¡¶Xianlv Cihang¡· Related works: Hit the list on Sunday night, update two chapters, people are ready to vote I¡¯m going to hit the list on Sunday night. I¡¯ll update two chapters. Get ready to vote. ? Sunday night, two chapters will be updated, and everyone is ready to vote ? Sunday night, two chapters will be updated, and everyone is ready to vote ? Sunday night, two chapters will be updated, and everyone is ready to vote ? Sunday night, two chapters will be updated, and everyone is ready to vote ? Sunday night, two chapters will be updated, and everyone is ready to vote ? Sunday night, two chapters will be updated, and everyone is ready to vote ? Sunday night, two chapters will be updated, and everyone is ready to vote ? Sunday night, two chapters will be updated, and everyone is ready to vote ? Sunday night, two chapters will be updated, and everyone is ready to vote {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 1 The journey begins Qingniu Town is a small town located on the border. If you accidentally open the map of the Daxi Dynasty, it is difficult to find this slightly smaller place name. Although Qingniu Town is remote, it still has a population of several thousand households. The people here live peacefully, without any disturbance, away from the noise of the complicated world. It¡¯s winter, it¡¯s another twelfth lunar month in Qingniu Town, and heavy snow falls from the sky, covering this border town with a thick layer of white. It was already evening, and the winter evening felt darker than usual. The night was coming, and the lights of thousands of houses were already on. The cold wind was blowing the signboard of the inn at the end of the street, and the occasional sound was heard. Dogs bark across the night sky. A huge villa, with the four characters "Taian Martial Arts School" written in flying phoenixes on the door plaque. At this time, the door of the martial arts school was closed tightly, and a child of about seven or eight years old was seen huddled under the door. Firewood about the same height as him. The child shivered in the cold wind. Under such coldness, he only wore straw sandals and a single piece of clothing full of patches. "Sellingfirewood, who wants firewood" This is the trembling voice of a child in the cold wind. In this freezing cold sky, this is definitely a voice that makes people tremble in the heart. It is unimaginably cold. , in such weather, even the hardest laborers have gone home. "Firewoodcough cough" The child coughed, and his body became more tired. This small movement did not help in such a cold winter. Cold, the cold that penetrates the heart, the toes in cotton shoes are so cold that they can¡¯t feel anything. Yet such a weak child is suffering like this, waiting for someone to buy this load of firewood. The snow on the ground was already above the knees, and there were only a few pedestrians on the road, except for the occasional three or two passers-by rushing home, lowering their hat brims and walking through the wind and snow. At this time, there was a sound, and there was a noise from the door of the martial arts hall behind the child, and the door was opened a crack. One of them stuck his head out to look around. He was the butler of the martial arts school. He came out to light the lantern at the door to see how things were going. ¡°What a hell, it¡¯s been so cold in more than ten years!¡± The housekeeper opened the heavy door and then straightened the cotton hat on his head, cursing. After saying this, the housekeeper noticed a pair of dark eyes under his feet, and when he concentrated, he saw that it was a child selling firewood. The housekeeper kicked the child and said, "Child, get out of here and don't block the door." "Uncle, do you want firewood? It only costs five cents!" The child begged weakly. This was the firewood he went up to the mountain before dawn, cut it for most of the morning in the severe cold, and then picked it back up. There were all the firewood on the mountain road alone. Ten miles, and this kind of payment is only worth the price of a few sesame seed cakes. "No, no, no, get out of here!" The housekeeper drove him away without mercy. The child was driven to stand up, and the cold wind suddenly penetrated into his single clothes. He trembled and hugged his shoulders, and helplessly spread his hands to pick up the load of firewood that was extremely inconsistent with his height. The ruthless cold wind took away the last bit of body temperature. "Sande, what are you shouting at the door?" Just as the child was about to leave, a female voice came from the inner courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, there¡¯s just a boy selling firewood at the door!¡± The housekeeper named Sande responded to the inner room in a respectful manner. "Oh, that's it. By the way, the firewood in the kitchen is almost out. Let's buy some on the way." I saw a beautiful young woman slowly walking out of the inner courtyard, followed by a girl with pigtails, looking like the children outside. Similar to him, he was wearing a brocade cotton-padded jacket, holding a candied haws of sugar in his hand, and his face was rosy and very cute. I heard the housekeeper outside the house respectfully respond to the inner courtyard: "Yes, Third Young Mistress!" At this time, the little girl shook the young woman's leg and said: "Mom, I want to eat candy man, I don't want to eat candied haws!" The young woman said distressedly: "Go back to the house quickly, don't freeze my sweetheart, the candy man will buy it for you tomorrow, if you don't eat the candied haws, throw it away!" "No, no, I want to eat it now!" The girl shook the young woman's leg. "Xia'er, be obedient. Mom will definitely buy it for you tomorrow!" The girl pouted and returned to the house, threw the candied haws on the ground and let the yellow dog pick it up. In another cruel world outside the wall, the housekeeper named San De said to the child: "I bought this firewood for three cents!" "Isn't thisa little less" In fact, selling children for five cents is already very cheap, and usually the price is more than ten cents. "If you don't want to sell it, just go aside and don't block the way!" The housekeeper frowned. "Sell it, I'll sell it!" the child said eagerly. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll get the money!¡± The housekeeper entered the inner courtyard, and the children were shivering outside the door with their arms folded. The cold wind was really cold. I don¡¯t know why. This year¡¯s winter was colder than in previous years, and the coldest one was this day. It was so cold that people couldn¡¯t feel it. Go to the core. ??The child stamped his feet and waited patiently outside the door. He had already made several plans in his mind for the three cents. Soon, this overwhelming hunger will be solved. This little bit of waiting seems like several years have passed The night is still cold, the streets are empty, only the cold wind is raging and carrying snowflakes, soaking the town, making the winter day that is about to fall even colder. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Sound! The child looked along the sound and saw a young woman wearing a ragged cotton jacket walking out of the house across the street. The young woman was anxious and looked around on the ground, apparently looking for something to burn. This farmer's house is already simple and simple. The doors and windows in the house have long since disappeared. It can be seen that they have long been turned into ashes in the kang. The cold winter wind penetrated into the house through the empty doors and windows. "Mom, I'm cold" At this time, a girl's trembling voice came from the room. "Xian'er, be good, mother is coming right now" The young woman searched eagerly on the ground. There was nothing flammable in front of and behind the house. At this time, there was a sound of clicking, and the door of the rich family opened a crack. "It's so cold!" The housekeeper named San De squeezed out of the door, stamped his feet, and handed the three copper coins to the child: "Here, your firewood money!" The child's dark hands were about to take the three cents, which was what he had longed for. "Mom" the girl in the opposite room called again. "Xian'er, be good, be patient a little longer" The young woman wiped away her tears and tried to comfort her, but she was helpless. The child¡¯s hand stretched out to the copper plate and stopped in mid-air. Then there was a growling sound in his stomach, urging him to take the three cents and go to the night market to buy a bowl of noodle soup, using the steaming hot noodle soup to dispel the cold and hunger. You must know that he had been hungry and cold in the snow for a whole day, waiting for this moment. "I don't want any more money!" The housekeeper was annoyed that the child was still hesitant to accept the money. He thought it was because he thought the price was cheap and didn't want to sell it. Finally, the child pushed back the three cents and said, "UncleI won't sell this firewood" The housekeeper was so angry that he yelled: "You bastard, three cents is not enough, if you don't sell it, get out of here, get out of here!" Facing the housekeeper¡¯s angry expulsion, the child picked up firewood and went to the farmer¡¯s house opposite. He placed the firewood in front of the young woman and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, please accept this load of firewood!¡±``````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 2: Giving alms to beggars The young woman looked at the firewood, then at the child, swallowed her throat, and said in embarrassment: "Child I have no money" "Take it, I gave it to you!" The child endured the hunger and cold and forced a smile, and handed the firewood into the young woman's hand, and there was another thunderous gurgling sound from his unsatisfied belly. The young woman looked at the child, tears flowing out again. Looking at the thin clothes in the cold wind and the straw sandals on her feet, the child's situation was definitely not much better than her own. "Mom, it's cold" An increasingly faint voice came from the room. How could she bear to collect the firewood that the child relied on for survival, but she couldn't refuse. As a mother, how could she see her child freezing. She cried, the cruelty of reality made her have no choice but to accept the firewood of this poor child. "Child, I don't have anything valuable. I'll give this to you. It's said to be able to ward off evil spirits!" The young woman fumbled out a peach stone with the word "Zhao" engraved on it from her arms. This is the most common and cheapest evil-proof ornament for the poor. . The child put away the meager gift, tightened his belt, smiled at the young woman, and turned away. The young woman could only look at her back in the snow and cry. Her child was frozen. That child was not a child at all. He was just an age when he was still arrogant in his mother's arms. Human feelings are warm, the cold wind is still ruthless, the falling snow covers everything, and the eyebrows have turned white. Seeing all this in the eyes of the housekeeper, he had already become numb after driving away countless homeless people. But at this moment, without saying a word, he threw a copper coin to the child and returned to the house. The wealthy and wealthy door slowly closed tightly, like the humanity that opened in an instant, closing his heart again. 's door. Heavy snow is falling, thousands of lights are on, under the city gate in the dark night, a little light shines in the cold winter, in this small night market in Qingniu Town. In a small noodle stall doing business, the boss opened the lid of the pot, steaming hot steam came out, bowls of hot soup noodles were served, and the guests at the table feasted on it. It was the highest enjoyment in the cold winter. "Here are the hot beef noodles. It only costs three cents a bowl. Baby, do you want some noodles?" Xuan, the owner of the noodle stall, was talking about his business. The children paused briefly in front of the stall, imagining the satisfying feeling of having the steaming hot noodle soup in their stomachs. The child shook his head, swallowed, tightened his belt and hugged his shoulders and arms and continued to move forward. His feet were already numb from the cold. Hunger made the cold worse, and his body began to lose strength. Arriving at the end of the street, the owner of a pancake stall was about to pack up and go home. The child fumbled for the only copper plate and said in a hoarse voice: "Boss, give me a pancake!" "One?" The boss closed the stall and felt curious about the use of one pancake. At least three such big pancakes can satisfy his hunger. It was strange, but business still had to be done. The boss wrapped a pancake less than the size of a palm in paper and handed it to the child. The child took the pancake, his eyes were shining, as if he had received a rare treasure. He took it in his hand and ate half of it in two mouths. He chewed through both nostrils and gasped. Not to mention three, even five now. Can eat it. He chewed in the cold wind, cherishing every bite of the pancake, feeling every moment the pancake stayed in his mouth, as if there was no supreme delicacy in the world that could surpass the pancake at this moment. People have many things to satisfy, but many times, some very small things can provide the greatest satisfaction. The bakery stall owner shook his head, and he could tell at a glance that he was a starving child. "Boss, do well, your good intentions will be rewarded. May you have good luck in the future and money will come rolling in!" At this time, a little beggar who was about the same age as a child walked across the street. He held out a broken bowl and trembled as he came over to ask for money from the boss. . The boss encounters many beggars like this every day, and the boss impatiently drives them away: "No, go away, go away!" "Boss, give me something to eat!" The little beggar came up to me, looking very hungry. ¡°Go away, go away!¡± The bakery stall owner picked up the basket and prepared to call it a day and go home. The child held the cake and slowed down his chewing speed. He looked at the little beggar and saw that the little beggar had sunken eyes. It looked like he had not had many full meals. The little beggar was really hungry today and kept pestering the bakery stall owner. It was already very late and if he couldn¡¯t get anything to eat, he would be hungry all night. The boss is also a businessman and has encountered beggars for many years. Today's small businessmen will not pay attention to these beggars. The boss had a tough look on his face. Seeing that he had no hope, the little beggar lowered his broken bowl, lowered his head and prepared to leave. when! Half of the bread fell into the beggar's bowl. It was the child's bread. Yes, it was the half pancake that the child was careful not to eat. The child wiped his mouth and chewed the remaining cake in his mouth without looking back.Finally, the boss and the little beggar who were also stunned were left behind in the cold wind. The hungry beggar picked up half of the cake in the bowl like a wolf, and swallowed it in big mouthfuls. While devouring it, he cast infinitely grateful eyes at the distant figure in the darkness from time to time. The boss looked at the departing figure, blankly for a long time, and then looked at the little beggar who ate the cake cleanly and licked the crumbs at the bottom of the bowl. The owner of the cake stall did not speak for a long time. He has lived for most of his life. Living in this ruthless world, he is used to the indifference of the world. Now, he slowly put down his burden, opened the covered basket, took out a cake and put it on the beggar's In the bowl. The beggar looked at the boss with a sense of flattery. The bakery stall boss said nothing, silently picked up his basket of radish and walked back. "Wait a minute, boss!" the little beggar called out to the bakery stall owner urgently. "What?" The cake stall owner turned around. "Look at the cracks in the rocks behind you" "What?" The boss looked at the pile of rocks behind him and then at the little beggar. The little beggar looked at him and nodded. The bakery stall owner put down his basketful of burden suspiciously and dug into the pile of rocks. A copper-colored object fell out. It was a key. He suddenly touched his body, but there was no trace of the key. He dug out this It was his home key. "I saw you fell in it this morning!" The bakery stall owner gasped. If he didn't have the key when he got home, he would have to stay outside in the cold for at least half the night before he could break in. The matter wasn't over yet. He had to repair the door and change the lock tomorrow. Without saying a word, he took out several loaves from the basket and put them in the little beggar's bowl. The little beggar filled his stomach to his heart¡¯s content. This night was no longer a hungry night. The bakery stall owner quietly put the key into his pocket. This night was no longer a night full of worries. The two of them couldn't help but look at the direction where the figure disappeared at the same time It was late at night, and the wind and snow were getting more violent. The child was struggling to walk on the dark mountain road. The snow was already above his knees, and he was struggling to walk. The night was terrifyingly dark, with only the ghostly shadows of the trees all around, and the chilling howls of wolves coming from the deep mountains. In an environment like this, children of this age would have been frightened to tears. But the child didn't. Faced with fear, he gritted his teeth and moved forward step by step. From Qingniu Town to the village, it was at least ten miles, and he traveled a lot on this mountain road to make a living. Back in the village, the lights in all the houses had been extinguished, and the children dragged their exhausted bodies back to their homes. This is a simple thatched hut. Perhaps simple cannot be used to describe its structure. It is just a thatched shed supported by a few tree trunks. The shoulder pole was placed behind the door. Perhaps it was the only thing the child brought back today. He poured half a ladle of cold water into the water jar and drank it to relieve his still hunger. The house is deserted, the walls around it are all broken, and the cold wind is blowing inside. The child carefully took off his straw sandals. At this time, his feet were already frozen and unconscious, but the blood blisters on his feet were stuck to the straw sandals, making it difficult to take off the shoes. As the saying goes, selling salt and drinking light soup, like this child who makes a living by chopping firewood, does not even have firewood for heating at home. The soft blanket-like quilt on the bed is all the child relies on. The night was getting colder and colder, and the cold and hunger were still tormenting the poor child. He was tired in the quilt, enduring it with unimaginable perseverance`````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 3 Affordable Firewood Pale White Cloud Mountain is towering, and Baiyun Mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist all year round. Old people say that Baiyun Mountain was once lived by gods, and the clouds and mist here are the fairy aura left by the gods when they left. Although it is a legend, it has always been deeply believed by these simple villagers who are isolated from the world. At the foot of Baiyun Mountain, there is a small village named Yunyin Village. A winding river flows through it, raising generations of mountain people in Yunyin Village. After the heavy snowfall, the village is covered with white snow, with curls of smoke from cooking stoves, broken earthen walls, native dogs running past wagging their tails, the ringing of ring bells as they drive home the cattle, and the old man sitting on the threshold, blinking with half-squinted eyes. Looking at the pipe that has been with him for most of his life, all of this outlines this peaceful rural scene. "Third Aunt, Uncle Zhang!" The child, carrying a burden, walked along the snowy village road and greeted the people in the village enthusiastically. "Little frog, come here!" The middle-aged village woman smiled and waved. This child¡¯s surname is Fu, Xiaowa, which is a rare surname. Even the old people in the village don¡¯t know where his ancestors come from. There is no Fu surname even in Qingniu Town. People in the village only know that more than ten years ago, on a snowy night like this, a baby cried, and an orphan named Fu was born in the village. ¡°Here we come, Auntie!¡± "Take this steamed bun!" The village woman took out a yellow steamed bun from her arms and gave it to the little frog. "No, Auntie, you can keep it, I still have food at home!" Xiaowa pushed the nest. Although it was a very precious thing to him, he knew that the people in the whole village were not rich. "Oh, you kid, just take it when I tell you. You help my family carry water every day, and you still need this steamed bun!" The village woman forced the steamed bun to the little frog. The little frog could not refuse and accepted the gift gratefully. The warm feeling of the steamed bun in his hand spread all the way to Fu Xiaowa's heart. These were the villagers who had been taking care of him. From the moment he had no father or mother, the villagers became his parents. This family had a ration of food, that family had a piece of cake, and they stretched the little frog like this. Big, and Little Frog has lived up to the hopes of the villagers. He has known to use his own hands to support himself since he was sensible, and he has tried his best not to bear the burden of the villagers. He actively helps the villagers with work on weekdays. These are his A great benefactor, he likes the uncles and sisters-in-law here. He likes the people here just as the people in the village like him. He has long regarded the people in the village as his parents. "Uncle Zhang, is your waist feeling better?" The old man at the door smiled and knocked on the welding flue: "It's much better. Thanks to the herbs you collected on the mountain, although this old problem cannot be eradicated, it can now go to the ground. Thank you for your hard work!" "It's okay. Anyway, we went up the mountain to chop firewood. I'll help you pick some today!" Bo Xiaowa picked up the pole and hemp rope he was carrying. "Be careful!" "Well, I'm leaving!" Fu Xiaowa¡¯s thin body disappeared at the entrance of the village and on the mountain road leading to Baiyun Mountain ??The mountains are covered with heavy snow, and the snow shadows are thousands of miles away. In the vast white snow mountain forest, a goshawk soars in the sky, spreading its clear cry throughout the empty valley. In this quiet snowy valley, the sound of chopping could be heard clearly, and with the trembling of white snow, a tree branch fell down. Fu Xiaowa patted off the ice and snow falling from the branches on his head, and took a breath of air to warm his cold hands. He has repeated work like this countless times, spring, summer and autumn, year after year, day after day. The valley is still empty, only the sound of chopping wood echoes in the valley, with the eternal rhythm, the never-ending years moving forward. The weather is still cold, chilling into one¡¯s heart. Even under the bright sun, the hands and feet still cannot get enough warmth. He breathed in the heat from time to time, trying to provide the insignificant amount of heat to his hands. With skillful movements, he bundled the chopped firewood into a load. Yes, he could exchange this load of firewood for the food he needed by transporting it to Qingniu Town more than ten miles away. Fatigue and hunger are like lingering devils, and the physical recovery brought by a night's rest is not as good as the sound of thunder from an empty stomach. He gritted his teeth and, with extraordinary perseverance, cut two pieces of firewood and tied them into one load. Before the sun went down, he sold the firewood in exchange for some food. After arranging the load of firewood, Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth and struggled to pick up the firewood, preparing to carry it on the dozens of miles of mountain road into the town. "Children over there, come here!" The sound echoed in the valley. It was a surprising sound. In a wilderness valley like this, it is not surprising to hear wolves howling, but it is strange to hear human voices. Fu XiaowaLooking along the sound, on the snowy mountain road, three black figures were as conspicuous as black ink on paper. Two of these three people were adults and one was a child, which made Little Frog very puzzled. In a season like this, even the hunters in the village no longer go up the mountain, but at this time, three strange pedestrians appeared. A stranger in a black cloak waved in the snow. Fu Xiaowa swayed and swayed to the mountain road carrying a load of firewood. When he approached him, he could see the faces of the three people clearly. I saw an old man with gray hair and a long beard hanging down his chest, and another middle-aged man with a long black beard. Among them, the child was about the same age as Little Frog, but he was very handsome, with a rosy face, and a rich dress, but he had A cold expression befitting his age. "What do you two uncles mean?" Xiaowa put down the firewood and asked. The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice: "Little brother, do you know how to get to the Valley of the Clouds?" Hearing the name of the Cloud Valley, Little Frog couldn't help being surprised and said: "This is a forbidden area in Baiyun Mountain. Even the most experienced hunters dare not go there, so it's best for you not to go there!" "Just answer!" It was a child's raw and indifferent voice. "You don't know the dangers of Yungu. It's not a narrow escape, but a chance of never returning. You'd better go back!" Fu Xiaowachi persuaded patiently. "It doesn't matter, little brother, I'll come here prepared, but you're overthinking it!" the old man said. Fu Xiaowa shook his head helplessly, and had no choice but to point to the mountain in front of him and said: "It's about ten miles ahead over this snow-capped mountain. It's very cloudy and foggy here, and it's extremely easy to get lost. If you really want to go, be sure to mark the way here. Getting lost in the snowy mountains is no joke!¡± "Little brother, can you take us there, and we will reward you!" said the old man next to the child. Fu Xiaowa shook his head and said: "The Valley of the Clouds is an absolutely forbidden area. No one who enters will survive. The rewards are attractive, but no matter how much money you have, you have to spend your life. I just kindly remind everyone not to go!" "Thank you for reminding me, little brother, we're leaving!" After the three men in black said this, they still changed their itinerary and headed to the forbidden area of ??Yunbai Mountain, the Valley of the Clouds. Fu Xiaowa looked at the backs of the three people who disappeared at the end of the snow-capped mountains, shook his head, and prayed for these three people in his heart, hoping that they could return alive. Following the path pointed by Fu Xiaowa, the three of them climbed over the snow-capped mountains until they reached the depths of the white clouds. Baiyun Mountain is vast and continuous, and white clouds surround the mountain all year round. People entering the mountain cannot see what is in front of them and do not know the direction. Standing in front of the mountain, with the clouds and fog no longer visible, the elder stroked his beard and said: "This mountain is full of spiritual energy, it must be the source of the treasure. The ancient predictions of our people are indeed correct. There will be something shocking in this land in the north of the Great Wall." Things come to light!¡± The child's eyes showed hatred, and he said fiercely: "If I find this treasure, I, Leng Wuxin, will avenge me with blood!" "Don't be anxious, young master. This deep revenge will be avenged. However, this mountain is indeed extremely dangerous. It is still unknown whether the next trip will go smoothly!" "How can mountains of swords and seas of fire stop my path to revenge!" "I'm afraid, we may not be the only ones making this trip!" The older man stared ahead. I saw a black shadow floating, and finally a figure appeared in the white mist, and a masked man appeared: "The old man has good ears, he can actually detect that I am around!" Another middle-aged man said in shock: "Heisha!" "It seems that someone knows me. What an honor!" Heisha covered his face, but he could still feel his cold smile. The elder remained frightened and said without any emotion: "Who doesn't know the names of black and white evil spirits? Black evil spirits are vicious and cruel, and their methods are vicious. They can kill invisible and no one can match them in their poisonous skills!" "Is this considered a boast?" "Maybe, I wonder why you are here?" "You are not the only ones who know about this, even Wuqiu Zhenren is here!" "With that said, this will be a fierce battle!" "I'll see you later, see you in the Valley of the Clouds!" Heisha's figure swayed lightly and disappeared into the thick fog without a trace. "Elder, what should we do about this?" the middle-aged man asked worriedly. The elder sighed softly: "Whether it is a calamity or a disaster, it is all decided by God!" The three of them looked ahead. The clouds and fog became thicker, as thick as a pot of porridge. A journey full of blood and murder was about to begin Qingniu Town, this ancient town still stands immortally under the ice and snow. Today is a surprisingly good weather. The sun shines on this town in the middle of winter. The deserted streets are bustling with people basking in the sun and quilts. Yes, gossip is common at the door. People are enjoying the warmth of the sun in the cold winter. It is hard to imagine that yesterday was an extremely bad snowstorm night. cities and townsNext to it, there are crowds of people and noisy noise. This is the market of Qingniu Town. The snow on the ground has been trampled into a bit of mud by people going to the market. People walking through the cold breathed in hot breath, forming white mist in the air. The weather is very good today, and the market is very lively. There are chickens with grass tags, and there are people selling radish in bamboo baskets. The cries are endless. Qingniu Town has a population of tens of thousands, and goods are easily exchanged here. People going to the market are in the market. Find what you need online. In each trading area of ??the market, vegetable sellers gather in rows, and meat sellers gather in rows. Fu Xiaowa carries a load of firewood to the firewood and charcoal shop. The firewood and charcoal sellers gather here all year round, and they have been forming a row for many years. , firewood buyers also know that they can buy firewood here. The carbon firewood area here is surprisingly lively today, and the heavy snowy weather has increased the demand for it among the people in the town. There were many people buying firewood that day, but the firewood sellers had sold out early. Now there was only one person left, a middle-aged woodcutter. At this time, a group of firewood buyers had already gathered around the woodcutter, and the firewood buyers were asking questions. price. "Master, how do you sell firewood?" "Seven cents a load!" The woodcutter knew that he would raise the price at the right time. You must know that the firewood is only sold for five cents on weekdays. "Okay, I want it!" A buyer rushed to pay for it. In this cold day, he didn't care about the expensive two cents. Seeing that the firewood was about to be bought, the people nearby hurriedly raised the price: "I will pay eight cents, and the firewood will be sold to me!" "I'll pay you nine cents!" "I'll pay you ten cents!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ In the end, the firewood that usually costs five cents was sold for more than ten cents. The woodcutter sold the firewood for a good price and left with satisfaction, thinking that he would take a piece of pork home to enjoy. An old man shook his head and returned empty-handed, muttering that the firewood was so expensive, maybe he didn't have enough money in his pocket. At this time, Fu Xiaowa happened to arrive, and the firewood buyers crowded over there rushed to Xiaowa's side. "Little brother, how do you sell this firewood!" the old man asked. Bo Xiaowa raised his head and looked up, he saw a skinny old man with a face full of vicissitudes, some patches on his cotton-padded jacket, and wrinkles all over his face and hands. "Five cents, sir, do you want it?" "Ah?" The old man replied that he heard wrongly, and quickly took out the money and said: "I want it, of course I want it!" "I'll pay you ten cents!" Someone immediately paid the price, for fear that others would grab it again. "I'll pay eleven cents!" Someone immediately raised the price. In this cold day, there were not many firewood sellers. At this time, cheap things are also hot commodities, and you can't cook rice without firewood. The old man put his skinny hand into his pocket and took it back. It seemed that the firewood was useless again. He couldn't help but sigh. At this time, the little frog said again: "Master, do you want five cents?" The old man was stunned for a moment. "Do you want it?" Xiaowa confirmed again. "I want it, of course I want it!" The old man gratefully fumbled out five cents. The little frog took the money, then picked up the firewood and said: "Where is your home, I will help you deliver it!" "No trouble, no trouble. My son is shopping for groceries over there. I'm waiting for him. I can just take it back later!" the old man said hurriedly with a grateful face. He found that the clothes on the child were in tatters. He had such a thoughtful heart. This is the first time he has encountered a child in his more than seventy years of life. "Oh, that's up to you!" The little frog placed the load of firewood in front of the old man. "This poor kid, you're stupid, you don't want five cents for ten cents, you're sick!" Immediately, there were mutterings from all around, and the disappointed crowd dispersed. `````````````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 5 A blessing in disguise When you get the money in your hand, you feel warm in your heart. Money is hard-earned money. It is the harvest gained from running around on dozens of miles of mountain roads in freezing weather. Fu Xiaowa began to think about the distribution of the money. He planned to keep some for himself and give it to Uncle Zhang in the village. Uncle Zhang had a bad waist and had been unable to work for several days and had some difficulties in life. While the little frog was thinking about it, someone tapped him on the shoulder. When he looked back, he saw a dirty face. He paid close attention and realized that it was the little beggar he met yesterday. The little beggar was still in rags. He looked at the little frog and smiled, showing two rows of teeth. "Are you hungry? I can buy you a cake!" Fu Xiaowa thought the little beggar was hungry again. This simple sentence caused endless waves in people's hearts. The little beggar was moved. He didn't know what kind of person he was. He only had five pennies, but he still had to buy cakes for others. The little beggar shook his head and said: "No, I'm not hungry today. I'm full. You should keep these five cents for yourself. Thank you for the cake yesterday. If it hadn't been for that cake, I might have died of cold last night." Starve to death, I will definitely promise you this great favor!" ????????? Fu Xiaowa never thought of repaying the favor for his help, he smiled lightly and said: "Oh, no need, it's just half a cake, I'll go back first if it's okay!" Seeing that Fu Xiaowa was about to leave, the little beggar quickly grabbed Fu Xiaowa's hand and said, "Don't leave. Even though it's just half a cake, it's also half my life. I must repay this great favor. In fact, I'm telling you frankly." Well, I have a little way to make money. I can take you with me as a way of repaying your kindness. You only need to do me a little favor. After the work is completed, I will share half of the benefits with you. I think you are a good person and have been kind to me, so I brought you along. It¡¯s yours, I don¡¯t care about others!¡± Fu Xiaowa turned around and said, "No need for benefits. If you have anything to help, just ask!" "Okay, let's get things done first, follow me!" The little beggar waved mysteriously. Fu Xiaowa put away the money and followed the little beggar in a daze. On the winter street, two thin figures walked one after another. Under the leadership of the little beggar, the two people came to an empty alley. "Okay, we're here!" The little beggar turned his head and said. Fu Xiaowa looked around, but there was nothing everywhere, so he couldn't help but wonder: "Why did you bring me here?" The little beggar rolled his eyes and said, "That's right, I have a piece of clothing that was picked up by this family's dog. You know it's cold today and I don't have enough clothes. I want to go in and find the clothes today!" "Thisthis is not good!" Fu Xiaowa looked at the dog hole under the wall. "Look at me being cold!" The little beggar pretended to shiver. "Thisthis" Fu Xiaowa hesitated. "Hurry up, hurry up, find the dog, get the clothes and leave, hurry up!" the little beggar pushed. Fu Xiaowa was pushed and reluctantly got into the dog hole. Both of them were children, so it was difficult for them to get into the dog hole. Entering the yard, Little Frog was immediately shocked by the scenery in front of him. This is the backyard of a wealthy family, with rockeries, flowers, small bridges and flowing water. It has a unique atmosphere like that of a wealthy family. This is not the time for two people to enjoy the scenery. Fu Xiaowa looked around to see if there was a dog or any clothes left behind, while the little beggar quickly crossed the small bridge and came to the corner of a big house. After looking around and seeing no one around, the little beggar waved to the little frog and said in a low voice: "This dog is right over here, come here quickly!" "Huh?" The little frog who sneaked into someone else's house was also very nervous. He slipped across the bridge and came to the corner. "Squat down!" The little beggar pressed down on the little frog. The little frog didn't understand what was going on, but he was stepped on by the little beggar. With a shoulder pad, the little beggar quickly climbed up the window sill and jumped into the house from the window sill. Immediately, a hand held a vase and handed it out, and the voice of the little beggar in the room was heard: "Take it quickly, quickly!" "You, you are not looking for clothes, you are stealing things, you" Little Frog suddenly felt panic and took the vase blankly. "Hurry up!" I saw the little beggar jumping out of the window and running away with the little frog. "Woof woof woof!" Where there is a dog hole, there must be a dog. Suddenly, a huge yellow dog rushed out and rushed towards the two people like an arrow. The two people were frightened and forced themselves out of the dog hole. For some reason, the big yellow dog didn't bite Fu Xiaowa. Instead, it bit the little beggar's clothes and held on. The little beggar screamed in fright, and the vase in his hand fell to the ground with a crash and broke into pieces. . Fu Xiaowa, who was in front, burrowed out of the dog hole without holding anything. He was thin and small. After struggling several times, he managed to squeeze out of the wall. His handsThe skin on his arms was scratched. Arriving outside the enclosure, Fu Xiaowa gasped for air. He was now safe. There were alleys on both sides. He could run away without a trace in only a few steps. But he didn¡¯t run away, his steps didn¡¯t move, because he heard the little beggar calling for help in the wall. If he was caught, the little beggar would be beaten half to death. Without any hesitation, he bent down and crawled back into the dog hole again. He wanted to save this little beggar, although this little beggar could be said to be a stranger to him. ??Fu Xiaowa tried his best to get in, thinking of rescuing the little beggar quickly, but as soon as he entered the dog hole, what happened in front of him made him completely numb. I saw that five or six strong men had pinned the little beggar to Xuehan. The little beggar was crying and struggling on the ground, and the big yellow dog was also led away. ¡°There¡¯s another one, hurry up, catch him!¡± Several strong men quickly dragged Fu Xiaowa out of the dog hole. Before Xiaowa could react, he was dragged out of the dog hole like a dog to death and was killed by several strong men. He was pinned to the ground and his arms were controlled behind his back. "What a boy, you dare to steal things from Tai'an Martial Arts School, you are so tired of living!" A big man said viciously, trying hard to push the two children's heads into the mud with both hands. "Beat these two bastards to death for daring to steal things from our Tai'an Martial Arts School!" shouted a strong man. Although the things he stole were not expensive, and a vase was not worth much, he still had to be beaten half to death at least. Facts No matter how many beggars you beat to death, no one will care. The little beggar was immediately frightened. He could not hold back the fear in his heart. Yes, he was just a child, a child who had never experienced anything in the world. But now he was facing a situation of life and death. He was so frightened that he could no longer hold back any fear. He cried loudly. : "I know I was wrong, don't beat me to death, don't beat me to death!" But no matter how pitiful the thieves screamed, a few strong men still wanted to teach the two little thieves a lesson. Several people had already rolled up their sleeves and were about to take action. "Wait a moment!" The sudden sound stopped the movements of these strong men. It was an old man who looked like a butler. The old man walked in front of the two thieves and took a few steps. "Butler Huang, how should we deal with these two little thieves?" The servants were waiting for Butler Huang's decision, but they knew that Butler Huang was famous for being harsh and ruthless. Even they were scared of him on weekdays. They were probably afraid of what would happen to these two little thieves. It's going to be even worse. Butler Huang touched his beard, looked at the little thief who was being held down by Xiao Xu, and said in a low voice: "Who is the leader among you two?" The little beggar was so frightened that he shouted desperately: "It's not me, it's not me, don't beat me, don't beat me to death!" Fu Xiaowa was silent. He raised his head, his eyes radiating firmness: "It's me, I'm the leader. If you want to hit me, just hit me. Let him go, he's still a child!" "Is it you?" Butler Huang touched his beard and said, "Didn't you get out just now? Why did you get back in?" "Let him go. I asked him to steal things. I need a helper. He doesn't know anything. If you want to beat him, just beat me!" Fu Xiaowa made up his mind. Anyway, one of them was beaten, and so were the two of them. , it¡¯s better to let him take the blame alone. In this cold winter, there is one person whose heart is warm, and that is the little beggar. The two lines of tears shed from the eyes of the little beggar were not the tears he cried just now, but because of what this stranger brother had done. Butler Huang touched his beard and said: "Okay, very good, let's pick it up alone, okay, your brother can leave, but you need to stay and accept all punishments!" "Then please let him go. I will bear any punishment!" Fu Xiaowa's eyes radiated with determination. "Let the little thief go!" Manager Huang raised his eyebrows and motioned to the strong men to let the little beggar go. "Yes, Sir!" Several strong men let go, and the little beggar got up from the ground, kowtowing on the ground like pounding onions. The steward Huang glanced at Fu Xiaowa and said sternly: "Do you know how much this vase costs? It's twenty taels of silver. Do you have the money to compensate?" Fu Xiaowa's scalp felt numb and he stammered: "Two, twenty taels of silver, II don't have it. I can guarantee that I will pay for it!" "Compensation? What are you offering to compensate? How can I trust you?" Butler Huang said with a sneer. "Please believe me, if you don't eat or drink, I will make money to compensate you!" Fu Xiaowa lowered his head. If he was allowed to leave, he would definitely make enough money to compensate you for the vase, but he would not tolerate others. I believe, who would believe that a little thief would come back again to compensate for this damn vase. Butler Huang rubbed his chin habitually and said, "Well, I won't hit you, but you must pay for this vase. I thought about it, and you can pay me now."?You can't afford it. In this way, you can work as a handyman in the martial arts gym, and you will be paid three taels of silver every month. If you pay the vase, you can leave, or you can continue to stay and do it. How about it? " "Okay!" Fu Xiaowa raised his head, and after he answered slowly, he started to think about it. If he cut firewood by himself, he would only have one hundred and fifty cents per month, which is one and a half silver, without food or drink. It will take two months. If you stay here for less than a month, you will be fine. If you continue to work here, you can earn three taels of silver every month, which is much better than cutting firewood. This punishment seems seems good At this time, the servant next to him said in confusion: "HuangHuang Butler, thispeople outside who want to work in Tai'an Martial Arts School are almost crossing the threshold. Now there are a lot of applicants outside. How strong must you be?" He has everything, you, you want him to work in the martial arts gym?" "Yes, yes, if you let my cousin come in to do things, let alone two taels of silver, it's not a problem to pay you ten taels of silver privately!" Another strong man said in a low voice. Butler Huang waved his hands and said, "Okay, that's it, this is my decision, let them go!" Several strong men sighed and let go of the little frog. They don't have to worry about the two children running away now, because they don't know how many people want to work in Tai'an Martial Arts School. Working in Tai'an Martial Arts School not only pays well, but also celebrates the New Year and the holidays. There are also things being distributed, and many people want to come in because of their connections, but none of them can. While Fu Xiaowa was still wondering, he saw the housekeeper clearly, and then he remembered that this was the housekeeper who bought firewood last night. "You are, this is" Fu Xiaowa stuttered. "Okay, I know you are not the leader, and you can't steal anything. From now on, you will live in the woodshed and be responsible for fetching water and chopping firewood every day. Is there any problem?" Huang Sande said, stroking his beard. "No, no problem, um, can my brother stay too" Fu Xiaowa asked cautiously. "Him?" Huang Sande glanced at him and said casually: "If you want to stay, just stay, as long as you take a good look at him!" "Thank you, Manager Huang, thank you, thank you!" Fu Xiaowa kowtowed several times on the ground. "Then let's do this for now!" Huang Sande adjusted the cotton hat on his head out of habit and turned away. Huang Sande left, leaving behind some unwilling strong men on the snow, and two boys who were a blessing in disguise. ```````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 6 Martial Arts Hall Handyman Qingniu Town may not be big, with a population of tens of thousands, but there are three martial arts schools. These days, no matter what industry is doing poorly, the martial arts gym is booming. In today's chaotic world, it's not bad to have self-defense skills. From another perspective, you can have a good future if you are a civil servant or a martial artist. Eat by mouth. So far, the family has children who are either sent to private schools or to martial arts schools to practice martial arts. I hope that the children will grow up to be successful in the future. Tai'an Martial Arts School, one of several martial arts schools in Qingniu Town, was founded by Hong Gang, the ever-hateful boxing champion of Saibei. He is famous for his fierce and quick boxing skills and has defeated invincible opponents all over Saibei. After leaving a generation of prestige in the world, Wang Honggang retreated to Qingniu Town and established a martial arts gym in Qingniu Town, naming it Tai'an, which means peace and prosperity for the country and the people. But time has been ruthless, and decades have passed. Now Hong Gang, the boxing champion of Everlasting Regret, has passed away and has handed over the martial arts gym to his eldest son Wang Chihong, who is the current gym owner. Wang Chihong is said to have obtained the true biography of Wang Honggang. He always behaves in a low-key manner. He only retreats in the martial arts hall on weekdays and rarely interferes with matters in the martial arts hall. The current main managers of the martial arts gym are Xiao Zhengtian and Huo Qiming, two of Wang Honggang's top disciples. As the saying goes, great teachers give birth to great apprentices. Both of his apprentices have left a great reputation in the world, making this Tai'an martial arts gym stand out in this fierce competition. Stand firm. Now there are more than a hundred students in Tai'an Martial Arts School, including many apprentices who come from other places. The martial arts school teaches boxing skills in different levels. The first ones to get started are ordinary boxers who teach basic boxing skills, such as long fist, iron sand palm, etc. , basic skills such as horse steps and stone locks. After acquiring these basic skills, the five major boxers will teach some basic techniques of Everlasting Regret Fist. Each year, the three best apprentices will be selected and taught the superior martial arts of Everlasting Regret Fist by the gym owner Wang Chihong. A small corner of the martial arts hall is the woodshed where Fu Xiaowa and the little beggar hide. Although the woodshed is simple and crude, it still gives the two children a place to stay. This is a huge difference from their previous environment. The setting sun shone through the broken window into the house, the temperature was still cold, the woodshed was filled with debris, and the air was still filled with the smell of firewood. Under a pile of firewood, there is a small piece of bed, with a tattered quilt that the little beggar picked up from somewhere on the bed. This is where Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen live. After making a simple bed, a look of hesitation flashed across the little beggar's face, as if he had something to say and didn't know how to say it. He sat on the edge of the bed and swayed his feet aimlessly. "Bring the cloth bag over and put some straw in it for pillows!" Fu Xiaowa adjusted the bed and said without looking back. The little beggar handed over the bag and finally mustered up the courage to say: "Brother Little Frog!" "Huh?" Fu Xiaowa turned his head. "Umfor what happened just now, I want to say thank you. Although the word thank you is so weak, these are the only two words I can think of!" The little beggar stared at Fu Xiaowa, the gratitude in his heart was Rolling with endless gratitude, how can these two words express my feelings at this moment? "Oh, it's okay, don't worry about it!" Fu Xiaowa really didn't worry about it. A flash of tears flashed in the eyes of the little beggar. These were sincere tears. He choked and said, "Everything started from me, but you helped me carry everything!" ¡°It¡¯s all over, let¡¯s let the objective reality pass by!¡± Fu Xiaowa continued to make the bed. "Brother Little Frog!" "Um?" "Be my brother!" The little beggar finally said what was in his heart. This was the point where he could vent all the suppressed emotions in his heart. "Brother?" Fu Xiaowa stopped what he was doing. This was the first time he had encountered this in his life. The little beggar's sudden request made him a little overwhelmed. "I am an orphan and have been suffering from hunger and cold in this world. I want you to be my brother so that I can have someone to rely on in this world!" The little beggar shed tears. "This" Fu Xiaowa hasn't come to his senses yet. "Brother Xiao Frog, I, Xiao Wen, call you big brother. You are my eldest brother for life. This is a lifelong title. Please accept Xiao Wen's bow!" Xiao Wenxu knelt on the ground and faced Fu Fu as he did in the play. The little frog kowtowed seriously. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly helped him up and said, "Don't worry, get up, get up!" "No, Brother Little Frog, you must accept me as your younger brother. Even if I am dependent on you, I have never looked up at any of those dignitaries, but I must bow to you. Brother Little Frog, really, I I have seen all kinds of people, but I obey you and only you. I know that I am a beggar. Maybe you look down on me and don¡¯t want to accept me as a beggar¡¯s brother!¡± The little beggar pretended to be melancholy and looked very sad. look. "Look what you are talking about, what you like or dislike. Beggars are human beings too. What's wrong with beggars? I recognize you as my younger brother!" The simple Fu Xiaowa was anxious and fell into the trap at once. There are so many sworn brothers. . Indeed, the little beggar was truly grateful to Fu Xiaowa and was deeply impressed by Fu Xiaowa¡¯s character.?He used some unfair tricks, but he felt that this big brother could recognize him and was worthy of recognition, so he had to recognize him. The little beggar broke his nose and smiled, kowtowed a few more times and said: "My name is Ma Wen. From now on, you can call me Xiao Wen. Once you call me brother, you will be your brother for life. It is better that the world will change in the future, but this feeling will not change. I, Ma Wen, will always call me Xiao Wen." This is an oath, if you violate this oath, you will be cut into pieces!" "Yeah!" Fu Xiaowa nodded seriously. The afterglow of the sunset falls on the house, on the two tightly held hands. The establishment of a great friendship in the world begins here, in this simple woodshed. This small promise will last many years, until many songs of blood and tears, until many separations and deaths, until, many, many The evening in the martial arts hall was calm and peaceful. The two of them were lying on the bed and resting, thinking about the days when they would make money in the future. From this day on, they would have their own jobs and a new and bright future. In the midst of their beautiful longing, the door of the woodshed was pushed open. Due to the backlight behind the door, the two could not see clearly the appearance of the person who came. They could only tell from the body shape that he was an extremely blessed person. The visitor slapped the door panel with the whip in his hand to signal his arrival, and his voice was as unpleasant as a pig's grunt: "Are you two the new handymen?" "Yes, yes!" Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen jumped out of bed and replied. It was obvious that this would be their top boss in the future. "I didn't expect them to be two skinny kids. I really don't know what Manager Huang was thinking. I don't want these two skinny monkeys when there are so many able-bodied people!" The steward muttered dissatisfied and continued: "Listen to me. One hundred and fifty barrels of water every day, not one less, I don¡¯t care if you can handle it or not, if you don¡¯t, you will be whipped, can you hear me?¡± "Yes, yes!" The steward looked like a ferocious spirit, which frightened the two children to stand there timidly, and they could only nod in agreement. "My surname is Hu. From now on, you'll call me Manager Hu. I'm in charge of housekeeping and the kitchen. However, I don't have a very good temper. You should be careful!" Manager Hu cracked the door with his whip again. "Yes, yes!" The two of them could only say yes and dare not say anything. Manager Hu explained the work of the two handymen: "Before dawn every day, ensure that the firewood and water in the kitchen are in place. At noon, the firewood and water in the kitchen must also be in place. Especially at night, the bathing water and firewood in the martial arts hall must also be in place. Once you are in place, this is your mission, is it clear?" "Clear!" Xiaowa and Xiaowen answered with their heads down. ¡°Very good, there is one more thing to remember, you cannot enter or exit the back room at will!¡± "Yes, Manager Hu!" "Remember to get to work on time tomorrow!" After Hu Guanshi finished explaining, he shook his fat body and disappeared from the door. Xiaowen stuck out his tongue and made a face behind his back. In the days of handyman, from then on, meals will be served in the kitchen at dawn, so the required water and firewood must be prepared before dawn. In a large martial arts studio with hundreds of people, the kitchen uses an astonishing amount of firewood every day, and it also requires a lot of water. Just cooking requires a large tank, plus the firewood used by more than a hundred people to heat hot water for bathing. With water, it is huge if calculated. These three taels of silver are solid hard-earned money. On winter nights, like sleeping beasts, the cold breath invaded the two children in single clothes from time to time. Everyone in the entire martial arts hall is asleep, but the handymen are already starting to work. The cold weather made the two of them couldn't help but hugging their shoulders and shivering. They came to the kitchen. At the door of the kitchen were five large water tanks that were taller than a person. This was the water consumption of the entire martial arts hall. Both of them stared blankly. "My mother, such a big tank!" Xiao Wen exclaimed. ¡°Don¡¯t look any further, let¡¯s start work, we won¡¯t finish it later!¡± Fu Xiaowa said, lifting up the empty bucket. The night sky was silent, only the sound of footsteps coming from the snow could be heard. Water had to be carried from a nearby ditch to the kitchen. The two children came to the ditch in the dark. The ditch water in the twelfth month was cold and biting to the bone. , Touching red with your fingers will make your heart cold, and you will inevitably get wet while carrying water. Two thin figures in the night staggered between the ditch and the kitchen, carrying two buckets that were extremely disproportionate to their bodies. The two of them carried water and poured it into the water tank. Each load of water required two children to use the strength of breastfeeding to lift it. After picking up a few loads, the little frog's legs were weak and his eyes were black. After all, he was still a child. These were things done by strong grown men, which really made things difficult for them. "Oh, my shoulder!" After a while, Xiao Wen was paralyzed on the snow, panting and rubbing his shoulders. Fu Xiaowa came over to see that Xiao Wen was not used to physical labor, and his shoulders were red and swollen. "Brother Xiao Frog, I can't do this job. I'm still going to beg for my life after all!" Xiao Wen's eyes were red and he looked very depressed.  "Okay, you go and rest, I will do the rest!" Fu Xiaowa patted Xiaowen on the shoulder. "Brother Xiao Frog, how can this work!" Xiao Wen stood up in a hurry and said, although he still wanted to continue doing this work, it was simply impossible. "I have been going up the mountain to collect firewood for many years, so I am strong and strong. Please rest!" The night was deep and cold, the cold wind was howling and freezing to the bones. Only that thin body could bear all this burden. Xiaowen's eyes turned red as he watched Fu Xiaowa carry load after load of water into the vat. Each load of water left a mark on his heart. There were many endless words stirring in his heart. But he couldn't open his mouth, he could only watch in silence, which was more uncomfortable than anything else. Like the morning in hell, Xiaowa and Xiaowen struggled to supply firewood and water for the kitchen. The sun at noon dissipated some of the chill and warmed people's bodies. On the haystack at the door of the kitchen, two children were lying on it, waiting for lunch time to arrive. The martial arts hall became lively, which made the two children full of curiosity. The servants coming and going, the apprentices passing by, and the shouts coming from the martial arts field, all of which they had never seen before. I saw servants one after another, starting to pass by with delicacies from all over the world, such as golden roast goose, sweet and sour fish that was glistening with sweet and sour sauce, etc. These delicacies entered the compartments and back compartments of the major boxers. Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen drooled as they watched these delicious, delicious foods being passed under their eyes. "Brother Xiao Frog, what do you think the roast goose feels like when you bite it" Xiao Wen looked at the dishes that were served with red eyes. "It's probably oily. The whole mouth is filled with delicious gravy, tsk tsk!" Fu Xiaowa swallowed, and his stomach rumbled. The two children were imagining the feeling of eating the delicious food in their mouths, but they knew that it could only exist in their imagination. Finally, it¡¯s time for the servants to eat. Under the old locust tree at the door of the kitchen, there are buckets of white rice, white flour steamed buns and green vegetables and radishes. This is the food for the servants, except that some meat is only available during the holidays. Add vegetables. However, even steamed buns and cabbage are the ultimate enjoyment for Xiaowen and Xiaowa, who have been half-starved for many years. The two of them ran over, and the servants were already crowding around, holding rice bowls and preparing to start the meal. Xiao Wen and Xiao Wa couldn¡¯t wait to grab two steamed buns and prepare to have a full meal. The sudden pain from the back of their hands immediately brought the two children back to reality. Looking along the whip, it was the fat-faced Manager Hu. The Manager Hu blew his eyes and said, "What are you doing? You want to eat? If you want to eat, you have to ask yourself if you are qualified. Get out of here." , both of you, get out of here, I didn¡¯t take care of the firewood in the kitchen and you want to eat, so get out!" Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen retracted their bodies nervously, and slowly retracted their hands. They were still looking at the table full of steamed buns, which were just the most basic needs in life. The servants in the martial arts hall looked at the two starving children and retreated vaguely. No one dared to say anything, because everyone knew the severity and indifference of Manager Hu, so no one dared to provoke them. In the woodshed, the two children received their food. It was leftover rice from the kitchen to make chaff. They might have planned to feed the chickens, or they thought that there were two handymen in the woodshed, so they took a portion. "This, is this for human consumption? Even pigs eat better than this!" The little beggar took the bran rice into his mouth and spat it out with a sound. The food was simply unpalatable. Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t say a word, and swallowed one mouthful at a time. The little beggar could imagine the feeling of chaff entering his throat. There was not enough time to carry water, so he had to get up earlier. In the middle of the night, Fu Xiaowa had already gotten up, picked up a bucket half a person's height, and filled the water tank bucket by bucket. Fu Xiaowa persisted with incomparable perseverance, regardless of the fatigue on his body, regardless of the fact that all the bones in his body seemed to be falling apart, and he made a path in the snow one by one with his footprints. He can do it well, he told himself, he will do it well. This morning, after the water was picked up and the firewood was chopped, the two of them collapsed on the haystack as if their whole bodies were about to fall apart, panting. At this moment, there was no coldness in winter, and the sweat all over their bodies was still evaporating. heat. At this time, Guanshi Hu moved his fat body and walked over slowly, still with the leather whip in his hand. "Good job, Manager Hu!" Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen immediately jumped up from the haystack and stood upright, their toes still exposed from their worn shoes. Manager Hu took the leather whip and patted it on his left hand habitually, and checked the firewood and water supply in the kitchen. In the past, the handymen were very strong, and it was not easy for them to complete these tasks. However, these two skinny monkeys were not easy for him. I believe that I want to find fault and teach him a lesson.  After checking, he found that there was plenty of firewood, and even the chopped firewood was piled neatly. Hu Guanshi, who was always known to be picky in the servant world, could not find anything to find fault with. ¡°Perhaps he was disappointed, or he was still a little unaccustomed to it. Normal servants would always find a place for him to curse a few words. Manager Hu muttered a few words and left in a bored manner. Halfway along the way, Butler Huang was patrolling and met the oncoming Manager Hu. "Boss Hu, how are the two new handymen?" Butler Huang said with a smile. "How can I, Old Hu, say bad things about the people that Brother Sande is taking care of? It's okay for two of us!" Manager Hu curled his lips and walked towards the kitchen without looking back, holding his whip. Huang Sande smiled faintly. Everyone knew that Hu Guanshi, the internal affairs manager, was a devil in the eyes of the servants. There were basically no servants who could get him to use the word "okay". At this time, Butler Huang Sande and Huang were passing by the kitchen, still wearing his ever-changing cotton hat. Fu Xiaowa shouted: "Butler Huang, please wait a moment!" "Huh? What's the matter? Butler Huang adjusted his cotton hat out of habit. Fu Xiaowa rubbed his hands and said, "No, it's nothing. I just haven't had the chance. I just want to say, thank you!" Butler Huang showed a smile that was difficult to detect, and quickly disappeared from his serious face, still with a straight face: "Do a good job, and if you can handle me, I will give you the best thanks!" "I will definitely not let you down, thank you!" Fu Xiaowa bowed deeply. "Don't say it's useless, I'm busy!" Butler Huang raised his hand, adjusted his cotton hat, and walked away with his hands behind his back. It seemed that he was in a good mood. `````````````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 7 White Flour Steamed Buns Sleep is very precious for a handyman. Xiaowen, who worked hard all day, fell into a deep sleep in the woodshed. Suddenly, he felt a shake and woke up in a daze. As his vision became clearer, a large white-faced steamed bun gradually appeared in front of him. Suddenly, his saliva couldn't stop drooling. Xiaowen just woke up from his sleep and thought it was a dream. Dreams like this have appeared countless times. This is an unacceptable reality. "Eat it!" It was the steamed bun handed over by Fu Xiaowa. "It's a real steamed bun, it's not a dream, I'm not dreaming!" Xiao Wen happily took the steamed bun and touched it all over quickly. The softness and warmth in his hands were real and appropriate. This was a real steamed bun, and the steamed bun had a faint fragrance. It was dispersed in the air, making people salivate. Only then did he remember to ask: "Brother Little Frog, where did you get the steamed buns?" "I bought it. I bought two of the five cents from the firewood seller that day, and I'll share them with you!" "Thank you, Brother Xiao Frog!" Xiao Wen held the steamed bun in both hands and took a big bite. The taste in the dream really appeared in his mouth. For leftover rice, the steamed bun was as delicious as human food. "Brother Xiaowa, why don't you eat?" Xiaowen found Fu Xiaowa watching him eat. "Oh, I've eaten it!" Fu Xiaowa said with a smile. This little lie made Xiaowen believe it so easily. After a short sleep, it was already midnight, and it was time to get up in order to catch up with the supply of firewood and water for the kitchen the next day. The day's tasks were still completed very well, and the kitchen was fully supplied with firewood and water. After the morning in the kitchen, it is a rare rest time for the two of them. They can rest for an hour or two before starting the supply of firewood and water at noon. The winter sun shines brightly, falling on every corner of the martial arts hall. The snow has not yet melted, and the coldness of the past has seeped into people's bones. On the martial arts training ground, stone locks, wooden stakes, sandbags and other weapons training equipment are arranged in an orderly manner. The junior apprentices of the martial arts hall are trying their best to greet them, and the boxers next to them are pointing them one by one. If you don¡¯t have the guidance of a master in martial arts, you will take many detours when practicing on your own. There is only one junior boxer, his surname is Chen. He is a martial artist hired by Tai'an Martial Arts Hall with a high salary. This boxer has been teaching in the gym for many years. He has taught countless apprentices and has full experience in teaching new apprentices. Those with solid basic skills can proceed to the next stage of learning, where the master boxer will personally teach the basic introductory boxing techniques of Changhenquan. The advanced martial arts training grounds are all indoors, with special places for teaching and special places for practice. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by She of the?Kung Fu Training Ground. Most of these apprentices are half-old children like Fu Xiaowa. She must start martial arts practice from an early age, especially since many of the body's toughness can only be developed at a young age. In the martial arts field, these children are pressing their legs, practicing somersaults, and hitting the sandbags. Maybe in a year or two, they will be qualified to practice the Everlasting Sorrow Boxing. Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen were lying on the firewood pile beside the martial arts field. The two of them were also familiar with the martial arts hall. Every day they heard the shouts of the apprentices in the martial arts field. Such days were calm and boring. And fulfilling. The two of them were watching with great interest. At this time, a group of children who were practicing martial arts on the martial arts field discovered the two of them. The boxer happened to be not around either. "Look at those two beggars, throw them away, throw them away!" Suddenly a child shouted. These children are all children from wealthy families and are naughty by nature. One person booed, and the other children picked up the stones on the ground. Hit two people. ¡°You stinky beggars, I¡¯ll smash you to death, hahaha!¡± A group of children happily smashed them. Stones were flying from the sky, and Xiao Wen and Xiao Frog hurriedly ran away, which gave the children greater fun. The children were excited, perhaps this was a little bit of fun in their boring martial arts life here. But for Xiaowa and Xiaowen, it was a disaster that came from heaven. Xiaowa and Xiaowen were immediately bruised and bruised. "Ouch, it hurts!" At the door of the kitchen, Xiao Wen covered the big bump on his head. Fu Xiaowa, who also had a bruised nose and face, took a snowball and helped Xiao Wen rub the big bump on his head. "Be patient!" "Brother, are we being bullied like this? No, I want to teach these brats a lesson!" Xiao Wen said angrily. "It's better to hide and don't provoke them!" "If I could learn a thing or two, I would definitely teach them a lesson!" Xiao Wen couldn't swallow that breath. "Don't be angry, let's have lunch, we have to continue working in the afternoon!" "Um!" Needless to say, the lunch that Fu Xiaowa was talking about was for the two of them to take back the leftover rice mixed with chaff that was so unpalatable that even the pigs wouldn't eat it. Xiaowen looked at the mess and couldn't help but sigh. "Here, here is another steamed bun, you can eat it!" Fu Xiaowa saidHe took out a large white-faced steamed bun from under the firewood pile. "Brother, don't you only have two steamed buns?" Xiaowen looked at the steamed buns and then at Xiaowa. If he remembered correctly, Fu Xiaowa could only afford two steamed buns. Fu Xiaowa smiled and said, "I'm used to this bran rice. You can eat this steamed bun." Xiao Wen didn¡¯t know why he became jealous so easily, and tears always came out unsatisfactorily. He asked in a trembling voice: ¡°Why?¡± "What, why, why?" "Why?" Xiaowen stared at Fu Xiaowa with tears in his eyes, still saying the same thing. "What nonsense are you talking about? Take it and eat it!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and stuffed the bun into Xiao Wen. "Why?" Xiao Wen held the bun with trembling hands and choked in his voice. "Is your child confused by the fever?" Fu Xiaowa pretended to touch Xiao Wen's forehead. "Why are you so nice to me?" Tears welled up in Xiaowen's eyes, like a flood that was about to burst. "Because" Fu Xiaowa's smile settled down and became serious, with a simple reason that struck people's hearts like a bell: "You are my brother!" This was the simplest and most solemn promise from the beginning, washing away Xiaowen's heart like a flood. "Brother!" Xiaowen burst into tears and cried loudly in Fu Xiaowa's arms. The word "brother" has been deeply imprinted on his heart. Frequently, the two brothers would be thrown stones by the children in the martial arts hall, and they had no way to hide or hide. The boring life of these children in the martial arts hall required these two beggars to entertain them. On this day, at the door of the kitchen, the two brothers, bruised and swollen again, were rubbing their big buns. When Manager Hu saw these two bruised and swollen handymen, instead of being angry at the behavior of the children, he sneered and said, "Look at your two characters, they are like two lost dogs. Can you make a full career?" The two of them had nothing to say, they could only rub the injured area. "If someone beats you up, you won't beat him back. They are two wimps!" "Hu, Hu is in charge, it's wrong to hit people!" Fu Xiaowa said tremblingly. "Look, are these words said by a man?" Manager Hu was as fat as a pig, and he sounded quite manly: "If I beat you, I'll give you steamed buns to eat!" ¡°Steamed buns, these two words are like a curse surrounding the hearts of the two children. "Steamed buns, if you win the battle, you will get steamed buns to eat" The two of them chanted these words in despair until they returned to the woodshed. That night, neither of them slept well. The next day, these children were very accustomed to finding Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen at the door of the woodshed, shouting happily, picking up stones and throwing them away. "I'll fight with you!" Xiaowen shouted and rushed towards the group of children. Xiaowa couldn't stop them. In order to protect Xiaowen, they had to rush over together. This sudden and abnormal action first stunned the group of children. They reacted immediately, picked up the stones one after another, and threw them more violently. Before Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen could rush in front of them, they were already smashed and running away. " Two guys with bruises and swollen faces appeared at the door of the kitchen again. Manager Hu still smiled scornfully at them. Without saying a word, the two of them took back the leftover rice. In the woodshed, the two brothers were still discussing, Xiao Wen said: "What should we do? Let alone defeat them, we can't even get close now!" "No, we have to be able to dodge rocks!" Bo Xiaowa decided. At night, under the dark street lights, Fu Xiaowa nodded, Xiao Wen Tuan made a lot of snowballs, and then threw them at Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa began to practice catching or dodging. Fu Xiaowa often did hard work and had a good physique, with good strength and speed. After practicing for a while, he let Xiaowen was replaced by stones. Practicing more or less will always be hit by some stones. After a few days of practice, Fu Xiaoha also has some more green and purple. For some reason, Xiao Wen practiced very quickly. After practicing for a long time, Fu Xiaowa couldn't even hit Xiao Wen with a stone. The appearance of the two people naturally attracted the group of children. Bo Xiaowa and Xiaowen looked at each other, nodded to each other, and rushed forward together. ```````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 8 Genius Warrior The group of children got excited, but found that the stones were either caught or dodged, and the two beggars rushed up like wild bulls. Seeing that they were unable to hit him, these children took advantage of the strength of their numbers and rushed forward. Five or six of them struggled with Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen. Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t want to fight, but Xiaowen was beaten to a bloody head every day, and it was not an option to continue like this. These children are all newbies from rich families. They have been pampered in the city. They have only been here for a few days and have not learned much. Fu Xiaowa has been cutting firewood in the mountains since he was a child. He walks dozens of miles every day to buy and sell firewood, and his body is very strong. Fu Xiaowa didn't hit them, he just hugged them and threw them to the ground. The children were left chewing mud and crying on the ground. Soon, two or three children were thrown to tears. Just when Xiaowa and Xiaowen were about to gain the upper hand, there was a sudden bang. Fu Xiaowa looked around and felt a chill in his heart. He saw Xiaowen being knocked away. Sliding a short distance on the ground, nose bleeding. The sudden change made everyone stop. They saw a child who arrived at an unknown time. He was dressed in brocade and satin. He was obviously different from the children next to him. He was the son of a wealthy family at first glance. Fu Xiaowa looked at the child in silence, his eyes staring straight at each other. "Boss Gentleman, it's great that you're here, help us beat them up, oh oh oh!" A child got up from the snow with a grin on his face. "Two beggars dare to bully my brother Shen Zhengming. I am really tired of living!" The child named Shen Zhengming put on a martial arts posture, and it seemed that he had learned some kung fu. "They are the ones who keep making trouble for us. Who is bullying whom?" Xiao Wen wiped a nosebleed on the ground and got up. "So what if I'm causing trouble for you. You two scoundrels, you are born to be a bitch. I'm making trouble for you because I think highly of you. People like you are not even as good as a footbath in our house!" cried the child. The child named Shen Zhengming nodded: "They are right. You are servants, so you should act like servants. How can you be spared if you dare to deceive your master and offend your superiors!" "The servants are also human beings, Brother Xiao Frog, fight with them!" Xiao Wen got up from the ground with red eyes, gritted his teeth and clenched his fists and rushed over. Seeing that Xiaowen¡¯s offensive was unmoved, Shen Zhengming said calmly: ¡°Cloud-Piercing Fist!¡± I saw Shen Zhengming pressing down on his horse, stabilizing his lower body, and punching like a cloud, avoiding Xiaowen's fist, hitting Xiaowen's chin from the abdomen upwards, with a snapping sound, Xiaowen immediately flew out, and Fu Xiaowa hurriedly supported Xiaowen from behind to prevent him from falling to the ground. The children around him were cheering for joy, the corners of Xiaowen¡¯s mouth were bleeding, and Fu Xiaowa was heartbroken. Now they were about to face the most tragic result. Shen Zhengming was approaching step by step, and the dangerous aura was pressing in. It was impossible for Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen to fight against him. They couldn't defeat the martial arts practitioners. They had no choice but to let the mermaid be their flesh and face the most miserable situation. Shen Zhengming was approaching, Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen were trembling, and their fists were raised. They were the fists of martial arts practitioners. They were as powerful as a tiger, breaking bones and tendons. He wanted to strike, but no one could withstand this. Quan, even a year old man, while Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen are just children, thin children. That punch had already landed, and there would soon be blood everywhere. Fu Xiaowa closed his eyes tightly in despair, waiting for this nightmare to come. "Cloud-Piercing Fist!" This is indeed the Chuan Yun Fist, a very authentic Cloud Chuan Fist, with perfect amplitude and clean strokes. However, this shout did not come from the mouth of Shen Shen Zhengming, but from Xiao Wen, who saw Xiao Wen shouting the Chuan Yun Fist, One punch avoided Shen Zhengming's punch and hit Shen Zhengming's chin directly from the abdomen. This sudden change caught Shen Zhengming off guard. For the first time, he faced his own boxing technique, which turned out to be the Cloud Piercing Fist used by his opponent. Fortunately, his formal martial arts training allowed him to retreat back and use his palms to defend himself. Xiaowen's fist missed his chin. Shen Zhengming touched his chin in astonishment. He was just a little bit away from being hit. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't believe that this little beggar could actually know Master Chen's Cloud Chuan Fist. Being forced to do this by the beggar, Shen Zhengming couldn't help but become angry and angry, and he couldn't help but act cruelly. He changed his stance and shouted sternly: "Cloud Chuan 2, Dragon Soaring!" He transformed his arms into dragons, wrapped around them and struck with his elbows. The force of the elbow strike was several times that of the punch, and the one who hit it suffered broken bones and tendons. Seeing that the situation was not good, Fu Xiaowa immediately rushed forward and put his body between the two of them. Instantly, Fu Xiaowa's body was hit by Shen Zhengming's elbow, and his internal organs suddenly tumbled, and his ribs were about to break. Seeing the blood flowing out of the corner of Fu Xiaowa's mouth, Xiaowen immediately lost his mind and shouted: "Cloud-Piercing Style 2, Dragon Soaring!" It turned out to be the same move as Shen Zhengming, an elbow strike slammed into Shen Zhengming¡¯sShen Zhengming was hit hard on the chest. He couldn't help but take a few steps back and stood on the ground in shock. Xiaowen had not practiced basic skills and was not strong enough. Even if he hit, it did not cause serious damage to Shen Zhengming, but it was a solid blow and made Shen Zhengming uncomfortable. "You, you, I'm going to beat you to death, three moves of cloud piercing, and thunder!" The child Shen Zhengming also blushed. He had never been insulted like this before. The snow danced, and when it fell on the arm, it turned into water. The muscles in Shen Zhengming's arm swelled sharply, and the internal energy gathered together, as if it contained the power of a thousand. Seeing this, Shen Zhengming was really serious. If possible, this time There will be fatalities, and everyone is looking at what is going to happen out of control with fear. "Stop!" At this moment, a sudden shout ended the bloody scene that was about to happen. As everyone looked, they saw an old man with a childlike face and heavy hair appearing with several strong men. At this time, the children were petrified, like courageous mice, shrinking for fear of being seen. "Master" Shen Zhengming was also shocked. Although he was a child, he knew this man. He was the number one martial artist in the Tai'an martial arts school and Xiao Yuntian, the old apprentice of the old gym owner. He was the authority in the hearts of the apprentices. The presence. "What are you doing, killing each other?" Xiao Yuntian's voice was as loud as a bell, making people fearful. Xiao Yuntian glanced sharply, and no one present dared to say anything. The boy named Shen Zhengming said quickly: "Master, here's what happened. These two servants made rude remarks and we are about to teach them a lesson!" "Why are you so rude? How often do you not throw stones at us these days!" Xiao Wen said angrily. "What do you two do?" Xiao Yuntian looked at Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen. "Wewe are the handymen in the woodshed!" The two men lowered their heads. "Just now I saw you use Chuan Yun Fist. Do you know that if you learn martial arts secretly, you will be punished with a stick!" Xiao Yuntian said sternly. "No, no, I can guarantee that Xiao Wen has never secretly learned martial arts. He has never known martial arts!" Fu Xiaowa was frightened and stood in front of Xiao Wen and hurriedly explained. "What happened to the Cloud-Piercing Fist just now?" Xiao Yuntian asked. At this time, Shen Zhengming seemed to be looking for an opportunity and hurriedly said: "They must have secretly learned martial arts, and they actually know one or two moves of Chuanyun Fist. This is the Kung Fu that Master Chen taught me privately, and new apprentices are not qualified!" "I saw him making gestures like this, and I learned from him!" Xiao Wen said. "Lying, deceiving, how is it possible? Master Chen taught me step by step no less than twenty times, and after several days of actual combat practice, I have already mastered it. You can do it after just one look?" Shen Zhengming shouted. "Everything I say is true, it's up to you to believe it or not!" Xiaowen began. Fu Xiaowa was very anxious, but he had no choice. What could he do? He was just a handyman and couldn't do anything. This is indeed an unconvincing statement. If you say you can learn it after seeing it once, why would the martial arts school invite martial arts masters? Xiao Yuntian saw what happened just now. He was silent for a moment, brushed his long beard, and said to the young man next to him: "Qingyun, show him the most basic move of the Everlasting Hatred Fist!" "Yes, Master!" The strong man named Qingyun bowed his hands and took the order. As the snow danced down, Qingyun stepped forward, stood in the open space, made a hand gesture, stamped his legs on the ground, drew a giant circle in the sky with his palms, and shouted: "Look out, the Everlasting Regret Fist is coming. Hand gesture, everlasting hatred shakes the sky!" There was a fierce sound, and a set of boxing skills was performed smoothly in Qingyun's hands. In the final closing position, Qingyun Fist returns to the waist, and the space seems to still have the flying and phoenixing fist path just now. "Okay, now you use this boxing technique to hit me!" Xiao Yuntian said calmly. "Can you take it seriously?" Xiao Wen said. Xiao Yuntian nodded. Xiaowen clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and took a step forward. He also drew a giant circle in the air with his palms. The fists clenched by his skinny hands followed Qingyun's boxing techniques and moved towards Xiao Yuntian. Xiao Yuntian¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but move. He has taught countless disciples in the boxing gym, and he has never seen anyone beat Changhen Zhentian to such a standard in the first time. Xiao Yuntian only lightly blocked it with one hand, and Xiao Wen's fists all missed. The last punch fell on Xiao Yuntian, like hitting an iron plate, which made Xiao Wen's hands numb. The last punch was Xiao Yuntian¡¯s deliberate attempt to test Xiaowen¡¯s punching power. It was obvious that the lethality of this punch was seriously insufficient. This was due to his basic skills. But the martial arts talent shown in Xiao Wen is truly astonishing. ` ?{Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 9 Two Destinies The cold wind blew by as before, and the scene was so quiet that even a pindrop could be heard. Only the thin fists were shaking in the cold wind. The cold is still pouring into everyone's clothes, letting them clearly know that they are in reality. Even if the Everlasting Regret Fist is a starting move, it can only be learned by intermediate and advanced apprentices, and it is impossible for outsiders to learn it secretly. Moreover, the Everlasting Regret Fist is more difficult than the Chuan Yun Fist by more than a hair and a half. You can imitate it just like this once, which is unprecedented and unprecedented. Xiao Yuntian took a deep breath. As the master of the martial arts school, he has been in the martial arts world for many years. He has experienced great storms and storms, and he can't help but feel excited in his heart. Talents like this are what many martial arts masters dream of, and apprentices like this are also the dream of many martial arts masters. . Xiao Yuntian took a step forward and clamped Xiaowen's arms. Xiaowen struggled for a while, but could not escape Xiao Yuntian's vise-like grasp. An internal force poured into Xiao Wen's body. Xiao Yuntian examined the child's muscles and bones and found that the child's muscles and bones were not very good, but not bad. He was a good material for martial arts. Xiao Yuntian grabbed Fu Xiaowa's hand and injected the same internal force into it. He couldn't help but frown. Although this boy's body was strong and strong, his muscles and veins were blocked one after another. He was an extremely mediocre person. On the road to martial arts training, It's impossible to go too far. Although disappointed, he also lamented that one day of talent is enough, why expect to have both. At this time, Manager Huang and Manager Hu rushed over anxiously after hearing that something had happened. When they found out that the master was present, they felt a chill in their hearts. Manager Huang hurriedly said: "Master, please calm down, this is just a play between children, nothing serious!" Manager Hu was the one who caused the trouble, and he felt guilty, fearing that the master would know that this incident was caused by him. As long as Fu Xiaowa shook him out, Fu Xiaowa's guilt would be reduced by half. He hurriedly clasped his fists and said: "Master, please don't blame me. , we will definitely discipline you more in the future!¡± Xiao Yuntian glanced coldly at the pig-like manager Hu, with a trace of imperceptible disdain flashing in his eyes, and said nothing. "Master, let us go, we won't dare to do it anymore!" Xiao Wen begged, wondering what kind of punishment he would receive. Xiao Yuntian didn¡¯t speak, his baby clothes fluttered in the wind, he said calmly: ¡°No!¡± ????????? Several people who helped to speak were given a cold look, and now they don¡¯t know how to intercede. The two children, Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen, were also panicking. Maybe being kicked out of the martial arts gym was a bad outcome. They were scared and disappointed, waiting for the master's fate. The scene was quiet, and everyone present was concerned, watching the reaction of Master Xiao Zhengtian. "From now on, you are no longer a handyman, come with me!" Xiao Yuntian left a faint sentence. Most of the people present have begun to understand the meaning of these sentences. The strong men present are all Xiao Yuntian's apprentices. They can't help but cast envious glances at Xiao Wen. They know that this beggar will embark on a great journey from now on. the road. "You guys, where are you taking Xiaowen?" Fu Xiaowa said nervously, inexplicably. He didn't know what was going on yet. The strong man next to him said in a sour voice: "Of course I am the apprentice of the master. What a bad luck!" "Huh?" Manager Huang and Manager Hu looked at each other. They had just arrived and didn't know what was going on. Those children were also half-informed, but they definitely knew that looking at this situation, the beggar who had been bullied by them would not be bullied in the future. "Do it, be a disciple" Manager Huang and Manager Hu both widened their eyes. They began to understand, and at the same time they also knew what this meant. Xiao Yuntian is the most powerful martial artist under the master of the museum. Usually the master of the museum has been in seclusion for many years. He rarely takes part in running the martial arts gym. It can be said that the person with the most power in the martial arts gym is Xiao Yuntian, and Xiao Yuntian has made great achievements in the martial arts in his early years. What does it mean to be favored by Xiao Yuntian? It means an unlimited future. ????????????????????? Not only the adults but also the children were equally envious, especially the children-led Shen Zhengming, a child after all, who shamelessly asked: "Master, do you think I can do it?" Xiao Yuntian looked at him and said sincerely: "You stand out among your peers at a young age, but you still need to move forward in a down-to-earth manner so that you can go further in the future!" This rejection was very tactful, not a blow but a little encouraging, without losing the demeanor of a boxer. Shen Zhengming also knew it and stopped talking. "Come with me, and wash your dirty body first!" Xiao Yuntian glanced at Xiao Wen. "You, where are you taking Xiaowen?" Fu Xiaowa said nervously, still confused. "Xiao Wen is going to be a great person, don't worry and let him go!" Manager Huang patted Fu Xiaowa on the shoulder comfortingly. Manager Hu also patted him on the shoulder, shook his head and said:??Boy, just follow me back to the backyard to chop firewood. You don't have this life! ". "Do you have steamed buns to eat and a place to live?" Fu Xiaowa was worried about this childish question. Manager Huang and Manager Hu nodded at the same time speechlessly, which made Fu Xiaowa feel relieved. "Master, let me, Brother Frog, come with you!" Xiao Wen begged. Xiao Yuntian glanced at Fu Xiaowa, and he shook his head indifferently. Xiaowen was about to be taken away. Xiaowen burst into tears and cried, "Brother!" "Xiao Wen, go ahead. We are in the martial arts school. We can see each other all the time. With the master, we have steamed buns to eat and everything. Go ahead!" Fu Xiaowa touched Xiao Wen's head. . "I dont want you to go¡­¡­" Xiao Wen hugged Little Frog and cried for a long time. Finally, he was taken away by the master. The cold weather and the winter snow came again, and the snowflakes were floating, falling on the little frog's forehead and his shabby clothes. Xiaowen's happiness was his happiness. He was very happy. He stood for a long time in the snow with some worries in his heart The destinies of the two people began to diverge. One party was heading towards an incomparable bright future, while the other was heading towards endless firewood and endless water. Xiaowen never appeared again. I heard from others that he had been taken by the master to wash the marrow. What is the marrow wash? Xiaowa didn't know. He could always think of the best and think about Xiaowen. I served steamed buns and had a big quilt to cover me from then on. In the days that followed, Little Frog¡¯s life became even more difficult. From this day on, he had to complete all the water carrying and chopping firewood alone. Only by getting up earlier and earlier would he have more time to ensure the supply of the kitchen. After breakfast in the kitchen, Little Frog was sitting alone on the grass, inadvertently thinking of Xiao Wen who had been away for a few days. At this time, a white thing rolled across the snow and rolled in front of him. It was a steamed bun. The little frog followed the trajectory of the steamed bun with surprised eyes. It was Boss Hu, who was still so fat and big-eared. He looked like a man, holding a whip in his hand and snorting through his nose. "Guanshi Hu, you" Little Frog said inexplicably. "Boy, this is what I promised you!" "But we didn't win!" "But you didn't betray me in front of the master. This alone gives you the right to eat steamed buns from me!" Fu Xiaowa picked up the steamed bun from the ground, patted off the tree debris on it, and placed it in his arms like a treasure. "Thank you, Manager Hu, thank you!" "Doesn't it make you feel sad to see our brothers become so successful?" "No, I'm very happy. As long as Xiaowen is living well, I will be very happy and I won't feel bitter in anything I do!" Fu Xiaowa said with an honest smile. "You are born to be a bitch, then just stay here and suffer!" Manager Hu waved his whip and left with his hands behind his back. Fu Xiaowa held the steamed bun in his arms and cherished it. He had eaten the rice bran for an unknown amount of time, but now the steamed bun was finally white. Fu Xiaowa looked gratefully at the disappearing figure of Manager Hu. At this time, Manager Huang was strolling around the martial arts hall, inspecting the internal operations of the martial arts hall. At this moment, at the corner by the wall, two stupid boys suddenly rushed out and bumped into him. The soup on the tray was scattered all over Huang Sande. The two stupid boys who served the food were immediately stunned. This was Butler Huang, who was known as harsh and unkind in the martial arts school. Someone once served the wrong dish and was beaten thirty times with a cane and kicked out of the martial arts gym. Now they saw that Butler Huang was all dressed up. After eating some soup, a feeling of disaster enveloped the two of them, making them feel cold from the top of their heads to the soles of their feet. "Huang, Huang, Manager Huang, I, you, you" The two stupid boys were so nervous that they were out of shape. Their mouths didn't look like their own, and their legs were so weak that they almost peed. "Be careful, it's true, the clothes I just changed are terrible, be careful in the future!" Huang Sande patted the vegetable leaves on his body and walked away mumbling. The two stupid boys who were still feeling cold stood there for a long time before they came back to their senses. They couldn't believe what had just happened. The two mechanically turned their heads and looked at Mr. Huang who was walking by. It was confirmed that the person who passed by was indeed Huang Sande, the manager of the Tai'an Martial Arts School, the internal affairs manager known as the black-faced Wuchang. A stupid boy said timidly: "Are we really okay?" "Okay, it seems" the other one said with lingering fear. "Is this really Mr. Huang" "Okay, it seems like" "I seem to have changed a lot these days" ¡°I heard the day before yesterday that the clock was wrong."The servants were not punished" "How strange!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 10 The wind blows and the sails move Steamed buns are indeed a good thing. Although they are not delicious in the world, they can satisfy people's most basic needs. Since that day, Fu Xiaowa has eaten steamed buns every now and then. Steamed buns give people strength, and he can complete his daily hard work faster. The servants in the kitchen like to manipulate Little Frog because they think Little Frog is a fool. They ask Little Frog to do various things, and Little Frog does everything. But later, apart from those trivial tasks, Little Frog also helps them wash rice and vegetables, and serve them. Rice and vegetables for hundreds of people, their thin bodies worked hard for a day, working in cold and icy water, the eyes of the servants gradually changed, they began to feel ashamed, and finally silently took back their own things, they began to leave some food, secretly Give it to the little frog. After finishing his morning work, Little Frog rested on his accustomed haystack. A morning of high-intensity physical work left him with a sore back and weak legs. Manager Huang adjusted his cotton hat and walked past the kitchen door. At this time, the servants on both sides greeted him. You must know that these servants did not dare to raise their heads when they saw him in the past, but now they are completely Differently, there were a few bold maids who praised his beautiful hat. Manager Huang is in a good mood today, humming a tune and patrolling the martial arts gym. Huang Sande passed by the kitchen door and found that some fallen leaves on the ground had not been swept. He called to the passing cook and said, "What's going on? Why is the ground so dirty?" A passing cook replied: "Manager Huang, the old man Guo who sweeps the floor is sick. No, it has become like this in a few days!" "Sick? This old man has been working here for decades. It's time to go home and take care of himself!" Huang Sande muttered. Fu Xiaowa heard this in the ears of Fu Xiaowa who was on the haystack. Fu Xiaowa had also seen the old man sweeping the floor. He often met old man Guo while carrying water early in the morning. He didn't talk much and had never spoken to Xiaowa. A few words, but I heard from people that this old man has been working alone in this martial arts school for decades and has no family or children. Fu Xiaowa jumped down from the haystack and said, "Let me sweep this place. I'll help you for a few days. I think the old man can rest for a few days!" "You? You are really nosy enough. Do you know that this old man wants to sweep away not only the piece of land in front of you, but also the entire martial arts hall!" Huang Sande lectured. He had already heard from his subordinates that this Xiao Maotou couldn't sit still at all. Whenever he had free time, he would help this or that. He also helped wash the vegetables in the kitchen and pack the weapons in the martial arts field. He couldn't bear it. ¡°Manager, I work more efficiently now than before, and I have more free time. For example, I can get up earlier in the afternoon and in the morning!¡± "You're just eating steamed buns and still risking your life. That old man is not your father-in-law. Do you have to do this?" Huang Sande cursed. He had never seen someone so active in grabbing things. "I heard I heard that the old man has no relatives. If he resigns, where can he go?" Fu Xiaowa said, touching the back of his head. Hearing what Fu Xiaowa said, Huang Sande's heart was touched. Huang Sande had never had any intention of hiding, but now he felt that Old Man Guo was really pitiful. Thinking about it, Old Man Guo had worked in this martial arts hall all his life and also contributed to the martial arts hall. After dedicating his whole life, where else could he go after leaving the martial arts school? If Old Man Guo can stay, he can only rely on Fu Xiaowa's help. No one will do their own work and clean up the entire martial arts hall. Huang Sande waved his hands and agreed: "Okay, okay it's up to you. Anyway, don't make a mistake about the kitchen. Lao Hu won't give you any favor then!" "Sure, I'll sweep it away for you right now!" Fu Xiaowa happily picked up the broom next to him. Huang Sande shook his head. He didn¡¯t know whether this kid was really stupid or not, but maybe this kid¡¯s stupidity would bring about earth-shaking changes in the martial arts school. Thinking about it, Huang Sande adjusted his cotton hat and disappeared around the corner. Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t have much time to rest. Fortunately, the young man was quick with his hands and feet. He swept this area clean in three or two strokes. After sweeping, he started to clean another area with a broom. The afterglow of the setting sun shone in this cozy martial arts hall. Fu Xiaowa poured the last bucket of water into the water tank. Now all the water and firewood for bathing and cooking at night were ready. The weather was still cold. Fu Xiaowa rubbed his frozen hands, took two steamed buns belonging to him from the kitchen, and walked along the wall to a simple hut in the corner. Xiaowa inquired and found out that this hut was the residence of Old Man Guo. When he came to the hut, he could see several buckets placed upside down at the door and some broom tools scattered around. It seemed that no one had taken care of them for many days. Fu Xiao Frog picked up these things and put them back where they belong. The door was ajar. Fu Xiaowa groped his way to the door. He carefully looked through the crack in the door. The room was very dark, with an old wooden bed and a tattered quilt vaguely visible. There was a coughing sound coming from inside. ?? Fu Xiaowa pushed open the ajar door, and the shakingThe crumbling wooden door opened with a loud noise, and a foggy smell immediately hit my face. "Daddy Guo!" Fu Xiaowa whispered, Old Man Guo has been in the martial arts school for decades, and no one has asked his name. They all call him Old Man Guo anyway. "Ahem, who is it?" Although he was bedridden, Old Man Guo was still very vigilant when he noticed the arrival of a stranger. "I came to see you. I heard that you are sick!" Fu Xiaowa walked into the house and looked around. There were scattered tools everywhere. "Are you here to inform me to leave the martial arts gym? I understand, cough!" Old Man Guo's voice was full of sorrow and sorrow. He seemed to have already known the final result. This Old Man Guo was seriously ill. Otherwise, he would never give up what he had been doing his whole life, even if he could still stand up. When Fu Xiaowa came to the bed, he could already see clearly the old man Guo lying on the bed. He saw that the old man Guo was pale and coughing under the tattered quilt. Fu Xiaowa sat down and said comfortingly: "You can rest assured and take good care of yourself. Someone has done the cleaning now!" Old man Guo had a misunderstanding. Tears fell from the corners of his eyes. His roots were there. If he could live without this place, he sighed: "As people get older, they can't escape illness. I hope the new arrivals can take care of Tai'an." Once the martial arts gym is cleaned up, at least I can leave with peace of mind. Decades have passed in the blink of an eye" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiaowa, hurriedly explained to him: "Why are you leaving? I just found someone to support you now. When you recover, you have to continue to serve this Ruoda martial arts gym!" "Hold on?" Old Man Guo was stunned for a moment and said, "Aren't you going to replace me?" "In that case, Manager Huang has already arranged for someone to take care of your work. You don't have to worry about the cleanliness of the martial arts gym until you recover!" Fu Xiaowa told a little lie. Old Man Guo immediately burst into tears and said gratefully with snot and tears: "Manager Huang, Mr. Huang is such a good person, such a good man. It's a waste that I have been working in this martial arts school for decades, but I didn't realize that Mr. Huang is like this." A virtuous and kind person, I owe Manager Huang, I owe him, I am not a human being, I am not a human being!" "This is food, put it on the table!" Fu Xiaowa only took half of the two steamed buns away. "Thank you, baby, thank you for coming to see me, old man!" Old man Guo struggled to get up to give it away, but he couldn't get up. "Don't thank me, it was all ordered by Manager Huang!" Fu Xiaowa turned around and said with a smile. "In this room, the faint farewell, Fu Xiaowa's smile, the old man's gratitude, the small scene that quietly happened in this martial arts hall, the night has deepened In the severe cold of winter, Fu Xiaowa appeared again in the cold winter, breathing white air, sweeping away the fallen leaves on the ground with a broom. Old Man Guo's cleaning scope is indeed vast. Except for the back room, he cleans all parts of the martial arts hall. It is rare that he can keep the Tai'an martial arts gym floor clean for decades. Sweeping and sweeping, Fu Xiaowa swept to an alley behind the martial arts gym. Not many people came here, so it was a bit remote. "Here, come quickly!" At this time, a child ran out from the alley. It¡¯s that group of children who don¡¯t like him again. This group of rich kids from rich families just hold grudges. The last time they were beaten to tears by Fu Xiaowa, they still hold grudges in their hearts. Although they had no chance to retaliate against the beggar named Xiao Wen, they still had a chance to take revenge on Cai Gua. At this time, several people blocked Xiaowa in the alley. Fu Xiaowa panicked for a moment and turned around to run away. At this time, several children also appeared at the other entrance of the alley. Sometimes he could hide, but now he was blocked at both ends. The leader of this group of children, Shen Zhengming, has appeared, with his arms crossed and a mature look, looking gloomily at Fu Xiaowa who was blocked in the alley "What, you were beaten again?" Manager Hu came out of the kitchen, pulling a big chicken leg and eating it, his mouth full of oil. "No, it's okay!" Fu Xiaowa wiped his nosebleed and pretended to be okay. "Hmph, are you unhappy? Have you ever thought about revenge?" Somehow, this fat as a pig, Boss Hu, is a master who feels uncomfortable even if he doesn't stir up trouble. "I don't hate them, everyone will be naughty when they are young!" "You are such a loser" Manager Hu was speechless. This was actually Fu Xiaowa's understanding of those children, but he forgot that he was still a child. "Here, if you want to avoid getting beaten, take some time to practice!" Manager Hu took out a martial arts book from his arms and threw it in front of Fu Xiaowa. "Guanshi Hu, why do you have a martial arts book?" In Xiaowa's impression, Guanshi Hu is just a housekeeper who is as fat as a pig and only knows how to eat, beat and scold his servants. "Hahahahaha" Manager Hu smiled so fat that his face trembled.??, he threw away the chicken bones in his hand and said proudly: "Uncle, I used to be very powerful. This is a secret book that I have treasured for a long time. You must cherish it!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is obviously the most common manuscript, just like a school textbook. There are also the greasy handprints of Hu Guanshi on it. It is obvious that this is what he uses to wipe his hands "Okay, watch and practice by yourself, I'm leaving!" Manager Hu wiped his mouth with oil, swayed his fat body and continued to cruise. The little frog stared blankly at the chubby body going away, thinking, maybe, Guanshi Hu was really a very powerful master in the past, maybe this fat body is just his disguise, maybe "There was a thud in the distance, the sound of a large object tripping over a tree root, followed by the sound of Manager Hu scolding his father and mother. ` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 11 Talented and stupid In the dark woodshed, a weak light was projected through the window. The little frog in the room was using this weak light to read the martial arts book thrown by Manager Hu. Fu Xiaowa is literate, thanks to Uncle Zhang in the village. Uncle Zhang once worked as a bookkeeper in the town. Later, he was kicked by the official's horse and injured his waist. The shopkeeper ignored him and Uncle Zhang also returned to the village. Fortunately, his fate was He saved it, but he still had an old problem with his waist, but he taught Fu Xiaowa how to read. The cover of this martial arts book is gone, and most of the back is also gone. It must have been torn off by Manager Hu to wipe his hands or buttocks. " This martial arts is a matter of practice. To be honest, Fu Xiaowa has no intention of practicing martial arts, but he can't always let the children in the martial arts school bully him. At least, he can run away. Practice, Xiaowa has made a decision. After practicing this martial arts, he can do many things even if he runs. Looking through the martial arts book, this martial arts book is indeed a beginner's guide to martial arts, and it fully explains some martial arts knowledge. Those who practice martial arts must first train their muscles and bones. Those who do not practice martial arts will have green hands when struck with a stick, and those who practice martial arts will break their sticks when struck with a stick. It can be seen that the muscles and bones can be trained, and a strong person can open monuments and break bricks. The human body adapts to the changes in the outside world and changes as a rule of survival. Tendons are the force. The force required for survival must be strong and strong. Those who do not need strength cannot tie the chicken with their hands. Where does power come from? People are powerless without food. And this power comes from food. Where does food come from? It comes from heaven and earth. It absorbs the energy of heaven and earth from the growth of all things This is a new and interesting knowledge for Fu Xiaowa. To understand it, human strength comes from what we eat, and what we eat absorbs the energy of heaven and earth between heaven and earth. So in the final analysis, human strength is The energy of heaven and earth was transformed, and Fu Xiaowa turned the next page with relish. The second article writes that people get the energy of heaven and earth from food, which is transformed into force through tendons. If tendons are used frequently, the human body will automatically build up the structure of tendons so that they can convert more power. This is why some people become more powerful the more they use it. Intelligent human beings have found ways to artificially control and strengthen the body structure, and also found ways to control and store the energy of heaven and earth. In fact, the human body has its own way of storing the energy of heaven and earth, which is fat, but the process of converting it into force is too slow. Real martial arts practitioners store the energy of heaven and earth in the form of force in the abdomen, which is called in martial arts. It is Dantian, and when used, it is directly converted into force. This is the so-called Qi Yuan. After the introduction of knowledge, we begin to enter the formal part of martial arts practice. To practice martial arts, you must first have a foundation of muscles and bones, a good enough physique, and the body must be filled with active Qi of heaven and earth to condense Qi. This is the reason why you need to practice stone lock strength training in the early stage of martial arts. Strength training can increase the strength of the body's muscles and increase the energy of heaven and earth in the body, and then these energy of heaven and earth can be refined into energy storage. After having the foundation of Qi Yuan, Qi Yuan can then be used to build up the muscles and bones. The internal force can also open up new transportation channels so that Qi Yuan can reach the whole body more conveniently and flexibly. The new transportation channels can also refine the Qi of heaven and earth faster and improve the quality of the body. More energy storage space, this is the Chongmai. Martial arts practitioners have different qualifications. Those with excellent qualifications are born with a huge storage space for Qi Yuan. They have wide muscles and veins that can pass a huge amount of Qi Yuan. Many important muscles and veins are naturally connected and do not need to be opened later. . People like Fu Xiaowa are people with mediocre qualifications. All the major meridians are completely blocked and need to be flushed one by one. Moreover, the Dantian cannot accommodate a lot of energy, so it needs to be opened up bit by bit by oneself. In fact, a qualification like this is not suitable for practicing martial arts at all. Even if you have some qualifications and are born with one or two important meridians, you can save more than ten years of time. How many more than ten years are there in life? But Fu Xiaowa doesn¡¯t have to think so long-term. What he wants to do now is to escape smoothly. After flipping through it, it seemed that half of the book was about internal force techniques, and there was nothing else. Fu Xiaowa was curious, sitting cross-legged and trying the above methods, imagining the sun and moon empowerment, gathering into a ball under the abdomen . There was no response at all. I looked through it again blankly, continued to sit cross-legged and tried the above method again, but still no response. A wealthy family¡¯s compound, with rockeries, rocks, pavilions and gardens, is so luxurious. Everyone in Qingniu Town knows that this is the largest grain and oil merchant family in Qingniu Town. "Mom, mother, please ask dad to buy it for me. I'll learn martial arts, and I'll pay you back twice as much when I grow up!" In the side room, Shen Zhengming pulled on his mother's sleeves and kept pleading. "Father, look at this, it's better to buy it for your child. This is also for his success, isn't it?" said the noble lady dressed in silk and satin. Ten thousand taels of silver is an astronomical figure for ordinary people's families, and it is also a huge amount for gentry's families. This gentleman has been doing business for many years and has accumulated a strong family fortune, but it is very difficult to spend ten thousand taels of silver. ¡°Okay, buy, buy,Just those ten thousand taels of silver can help my son become famous! "Master Shen became determined and called the housekeeper to buy the thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum for his son Shen Zhengming. "Thank you, dad. Thank you, dad. With thousands of years of Ganoderma lucidum, my child will definitely be able to stand out in the martial arts gym and give you two a chance to compete!" Shen Zhengming stood up happily and said. It is impossible to take out the thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum. Even if the little beggar has talent, what if he can compare with the power of the thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum? "Go ahead and ask Butler Zhou to take some silver to Old Zhao's drugstore to pick it up. You must be a man of merit to be worthy of your father!" Father Shen still felt pain in his heart, and he was bleeding heavily this time because of his son. The sky was getting dark, and it was Fu Xiaowa¡¯s time to rest again. Fu Xiaowa took two steamed buns and groped his way to Old Man Guo¡¯s residence. It was already dark, but there were no lights on in Old Guo's house. Fu Xiaowa pushed the door open in the dark, only to see darkness in the room, and only heard Old Guo's rapid breathing in the darkness. "Dad Guo, what's wrong with you?" "Ahem, no, it's okay!" Old man Guo was so weak that he couldn't even light a lamp. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly went over to check and saw that old man Guo was pale and seriously ill. If not treated, it would most likely get worse. At this time, Manager Hu had a full meal and was strolling outside the door with a toothpick in his mouth. Fu Xiaowa, who had been waiting for a long time, came up to him and said, "Hu, Hu is in charge!" "What's the matter?" Hu Guanshi picked his teeth. "I, I want to take a leave of absence and go out to the martial arts studio. Do you think that's okay?" Fu Xiaowa said cautiously. "You are out, what should I do with firewood and water for the kitchen earlier?" "II'm going out now and I'll be back in a minute!" "It's dark today, why are you going?" "Go outside the city to collect some herbs for Father Guo. I go up the mountain all year round and know some recipes!" ¡°It¡¯s freezing cold and dark, you¡¯re stupid!¡± "Bai, I don't have time during the day!" "You can just go, no one will care about you at night, why should you ask for leave!" "I owe Mr. Huang a vase of money. I left the hotel privately and took a leave of absence, otherwise there will be a misunderstanding!" Fu Xiaowa said coquettishly. "Go, go!" Manager Hu waved his hand. Fu Xiaowa nodded and bowed a few times, getting ready to go out. "Wait a minute!" The little frog was about to leave when he was stopped by Manager Hu again. "You, do you have any other instructions?" "How did you go with the martial arts training I gave you yesterday?" "Practice, you can't practice" Fu Xiaowa scratched the back of his head with a smile. "Why are you so stupid? Bring the book, how can you not do it?" Fu Xiaowa fumbled, took out the book from his arms, opened it carefully and handed it over, timidly pointing to a few places: "That's it!" Manager Hu slapped Fu Xiaowa on the head with a book and cursed: "Why are you like a pig? You can't understand such simple things. I haven't seen a pig like you in ten years!" "I, my brain is stupid and it's not easy to use, so I tried my best!" Fu Xiaowa said, rubbing his head. ¡°Listen up, I¡¯m going to teach you once, and if you don¡¯t learn, I¡¯ll whip you to death!¡± Manager Hu raised his whip and made a cruel face. `````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 12 Losing your life in the wilderness If Fu Xiaowa didn't know how to teach him once, he would be whipped to death. He probably died more than a dozen times that day. After fuming Guanshi almost to death, Fu Xiaowa finally left the library with some achievements. ??Fu Xiaowa has been going up the mountain all year round. He has knowledge about some medicinal herbs and also knows a few scattered earth recipes. There may be some herbal medicines around Qingnian Town, but it is indeed very difficult in the season covered by heavy snow. It was already dark, and Fu Xiaowa ran outside the town despite the wind and snow. The winter night was extremely cruel, dark and eerie, and terrifyingly cold. The surroundings were so quiet and deserted that it made people feel frightened. By the faint light of the torch, Fu Xiaowa groped for various grasses on the snow with his bare hands, feeling an extreme cold from the thick snow that penetrated his heart. The snow was very thick, so I had to dig through the snow to find the rhizomes of the herbs under the snow. I put them in my mouth and bit them uncertainly, and the bitter taste filled the air. Shivering, Fu Xiaowa searched for a long time on the mountains outside the town. With his rich experience, he actually found some medicinal herbs that were good for treating diseases. The homemade pine oil torch was almost burned out. Fu Xiaowa exhaled a white breath, stuffed the herbs into his arms, and prepared to go back. The night was still dark, and there were no stars in the sky. It was so cold that even the crow was too lazy to come out and howl. In the entire silent wilderness, there was only the sound of Fu Xiaowa stepping on the snow. Suddenly, a slight movement in the darkness ahead made Fu Xiaowa's spirit tense. Yes, there was indeed some noise. Fu Xiaowa could not help but tighten the fire grip in his hand. Although it was not a sword and could not bring him much protection, he still sought a sense of security from this small movement. The black wriggling mass in the darkness might be an animal on the mountain. Fu Xiaowa looked at the black object fearfully and tremblingly. At this time, a groan came from the object. It was a human being. And a wounded man. It's a human being. Xiaowa's fear naturally dissipated. Fu Xiaowa straddled the snow above his knees with difficulty. Before he had time to think about why there were injured people in this dark barren mountain, there was only one at this time. The thought of saving people came up. Arriving in front of the man, Fu Xiaowa could see clearly by the dim light of the torch that he was an old man who was seriously injured, and the white snow on the ground had been dyed red. With such a serious injury, Fu Xiaowa was at a loss as to what to do. Suddenly, a pair of green eyes opened by the old man, as terrifying as the ghosts of hell. The old man's hands were like lightning, and he grabbed Fu Xiaowa's neck quickly. Fu Xiaowa was unable to breathe and couldn't see at all. A person who was so dying could have such strength. He lifted Fu Xiaowa off the ground with one hand. Fu Xiaowa kept rubbing his feet, not knowing whether it was because he had difficulty breathing or because he wanted to break free. "It's not that easy to kill me, the black devil!" The old man had disheveled hair and a ferocious face. In fact, the little frog forgot that sometimes people are more terrifying than beasts. Fu Xiaowa's struggle has become weaker and weaker, and he is about to lose his breath. Heisha lets go, and Fu Xiaowa falls to the ground, gasping and coughing loudly. Heisha clutched his chest and asked in a cold voice: "Why did they send you here? Tell me quickly, or I will let you know how life is worse than death!" "I, I'm just a servant, please forgive me, I'm just collecting herbs on this mountain, really, really really!" Fu Xiaowa knelt on the ground and kowtowed as if pounding onions. At this time, Heisha regained some consciousness and realized that it was a child, not the person who was chasing him. However, there was no difference. If the pursuer found the child, he would know that he had been here. Although the chance was very slim, but He would not let any chance of this exist, and to him who was so murderous, this child was just a piece of grass, not even as good as grass. Heisha took out a dagger from his arms and said in a deep voice: "Child, it's strange that you were born at the wrong time. When you get to the underworld, find a good family in the next life and surrender!" "Don't kill me, don't kill me, I'm just a servant!" Fu Xiaowa was scared to death. "Go in peace!" Heisha raised his dagger. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly turned around and ran away, but how could he escape Heisha's martial arts? He was grabbed by the back of the neck in two strokes and picked up like a kitten. The dagger still emitted blue light in the dark night, slowly Put it on Fu Xiaowa's neck. He has done countless actions like this before. With a gentle touch, the matter is over ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? An urgent mouthful of blood came out of Hei Sha's mouth, making him unable to perform this action. He slowly fell down, and Fu Xiaowa also slowly collapsed on the ground. At this time, Fu Xiaowa was in a state of disbelief, and his hands were trembling. He regained his consciousness and quickly retreated away from the black body. He breathed heavily. In the woods on this dark winter night, the surroundings were terrifyingly quiet, except for the pounding of his heart.??Thumping sound. After a long time, he suppressed the panic in his heart and carefully looked at the body. The black evil fell motionless on the snow. The little frog groped for the dagger on the ground and held it tightly in his hand without stopping. Trembling, hoping that the dagger would bring him a sense of security. In fact, if Hei Sha was not injured, the dagger could only be a decoration. At this moment, Fu Xiaowa is holding the dagger, and Heisha is motionless. Just put this dagger on his neck, and with just a touch, as he thought, everything can be ended. "But Little Frog has never killed anyone, and will never kill anyone. He stood up timidly and tremblingly, his eyes never leaving Hei Sha's body, for fear that Hei Sha would bounce up again and kill him. He wants to leave now, and he must leave this dangerous place quickly. Humans are indeed more terrifying than beasts. Fu Xiaowa flinched, not daring to turn his head, and kept staring at Heisha. He held the dagger in both hands and kept trembling. As soon as he turned around, he ran away, desperately running. No matter how hard you try, you can use all your strength. In one life, How many times would there be such a chance to escape from death? Not many, really. Maybe hundreds of people were dead before him. He ran desperately. In the darkness, the trees on winter nights were as scary as ghosts. The skin of his feet was broken, but he was still running. His hands also scratched the snow, and he was still running. After running around for a while, he still came back to Heisha. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know the way, but he ran back again. Fu Xiaowa breathed heavily and timidly touched Hei Sha with his toes, but there was no movement. He gained a little more courage and put his hand in front of Hei Sha's nose, still gasping for air. When I looked around, it was pitch black and extremely cold. If this person were left here for a night, there would be no way he could survive without a dagger. Fu Xiaowa pretended to be brave, and used his thin body to carry Heisha on his back, and staggered through the knee-high snow. It was dark all around. He fell countless times, and his knees and hands were full. It's a wound. Finally, he was asked to find a cave. It was not easy to find a cave in a mountain like this. Fu Xiaowa dragged Heisha into the cave, found some branches and leaves, spread them out, and placed the person on top. He fumbled for some herbs in his arms, many of which were anti-hemostatic. He crushed them with stones and applied them to Heisha's wounds. Before leaving, he hid the entrance of the cave well with branches, and then left in the dark. `````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 13 Psychic Shock What happened this night was like a dream or a nightmare, making those who woke up feel like they were still living in reality. It was indeed a terrifying reality, the frightening situation where one's life was hanging by a thread, and everything that happened in the wilderness was still chilling. Fu Xiaowa lay on the bed and kept shivering. He couldn't fall asleep. As long as he closed his eyes, Chi could see Heisha's ferocious face. He touched his neck from time to time, and the cold feeling of the dagger still existed. He suffered from insomnia. Fortunately, his insomnia did not last long, because in two hours, he would start working. The dark cave has a closed entrance that blocks out the wind and snow outside. Although it is cold, at least it is safe. There are no pursuers, no wolves, and no cover from the wind and snow. The black devil on the leaves looked motionless as if dead, but he was still alive. If he were an ordinary person, he might have died hundreds of times after suffering such serious injuries. He is still alive, which is enough to prove a lot, a lot. ???????????????? I saw the body move, showing a weak vitality. An existence like Heisha only needs that glimmer of vitality to burn like fire. The remaining energy in his body began to gather, urging the meridians in his body to slowly wake up. The body that was about to become stiff began to slowly warm up, and the beating of his heart began to accelerate. Finally, Heisha opened his eyes and saw the darkness in his eyes. It was a cave. This was his first perception. The leaves on his body gave him a slight sense of comfort, at least compared to the cold rocks. He took a deep breath of the cold air, and the essence in the air quickly expanded into his body and joined the circulation of his muscles. He struggled to sit up cross-legged, and immediately sorted out the chaotic Qi in his body, and controlled the chaotic Qi and blood pressure. Only then was he assured of his fate. Keep. He exhaled. He had been wandering around in the world for decades, licking blood from his knife every day, and today he almost lost his life in this wilderness. He touched his body and found a few pieces of herbal medicine applied to the wound. These herbs were nothing more than unpopular things. They were weak and slow, and could not enter his eyes at all. He smiled bitterly and picked out the herbs from the wound. These herbs seemed ridiculous, but they stopped his bleeding at the most critical moment. He calmly recalled what happened and cleared his mind. It was obvious that there was only one person who dragged him here, that child. "If it were an ordinary child, it can be said that he is not mature mentally. If he encountered what happened yesterday, he would have wet his pants. If he were an ordinary adult, he would have run away long ago without daring to look back. And the child dragged him to the cave and applied herbs to him. In these years, he has only killed people. He does not understand, he cannot understand, this will become the biggest doubt in his life. Hei Sha felt that the dagger was still on his body. The child did not take anything from him. If the child was not doing it for money, then what was he doing? The blood in his body was boiling so that he didn't have time to think too much. He unscrewed the handle of the dagger and poured out a black pill. Everyone in the world would be prepared for such a life-saving thing. He raised his head and took it, and immediately entered the concentration movement skill. A wave of medicinal power rushed through his body from his belly. "For many hours in the past, the darkness in the cave had already made people forget the concept of time. Heisha opened his eyes, and the blood in his body had been smooth. He was alive. Only at this time could he be sure that he was alive. There was silence in the cave. He picked up the dagger and stared. He kept staring. He saw himself from the dagger. He saw him killing someone for the first time at the age of fifteen. He saw him killing people until he felt nothing. Human life was nothing to him. It's straw, something fragile that only needs a slight break. Kindness is a taboo item that should not appear. For his career, it is irresponsible for his own life. However, none of this matters, he will continue to live his life, continue to kill, and continue to move forward. Putting away the dagger, he stood up, his body still weak, holding on to the cave wall and moving to the entrance of the cave. The entrance of the cave was covered very densely, and with the earth covering it, it would not be easily discovered. Opening some branches, light penetrates into the hole, making it difficult for people's eyes to adapt in the dark. It's daytime now, but I don't know what time it is. Pushing the branches away, the image of the mountain wilderness came into his eyes. There was still a vast white sky everywhere, and it was already afternoon. He sighed. Fortunately, the leaves hid the entrance of the cave, otherwise he would not have been able to escape the pursuit of those people. While sighing, a rolling object rolled past his eyes. Although it looked like a snowball, it was actually a frozen steamed bun. Why is there a steamed bun in this barren mountain? Why, why, there is only one reason. Heisha is meditating. Although this does not take long to think about, he is still meditating. He holds the steamed bun in his hand until it feels cold and painful. Bring him back to reality It¡¯s getting late, old man Guo¡¯s residence is in Tai¡¯an Martial Arts School. Fu Xiaowa put down the medicine bowl in his hand and helped Old Man Guo lie down again.Down. "How are you doing?" "Ahem, I'm much better, thank you, baby!" Old Man Guo thanked him while lying on the bed. "It's good to see you're okay!" Fu Xiaowa felt relieved. "By the way, where did you get the medicine?" "Manager Huang paid for it!" Fu Xiaowa blamed Huang Sande for everything. "Manager Huang is a good man. I owe my life to him!" Old Man Guo cried sadly on the bed again. "You have a good rest and you should be fine if you have another drink tomorrow!" Helping Old Man Guo tidy up the house, Fu Xiaowa dragged his exhausted body back to the woodshed. Now he hid in the bed and had a warm sleep, no matter how the wind and snow raged outside, how happy he was. Fu Xiaowa picked up the torch again and opened the door. He was suddenly hit by the wind and snow, and his hair turned white in an instant. His hands were numb from the cold, and he groped to close the door. His fingers no longer had the feeling of touch. He kicked a steamed bun in his arms, facing the wind and snow, and moved forward step by step. The wind and snow were particularly violent this night, and the snow on the ground was knee deep, making it difficult to move forward. After Fu Xiaowa left the town, he walked in the dark. The heavy snow made it impossible to light the torches. He groped his way to the barren mountains outside the town and found the medicinal materials that Mr. Guo wanted. Finally, when he came to the cave, it was still covered with heavy snow. He looked around, but it was still dark and scary. He came to the cave as carefully as possible, reached into his arms, and wanted to take out the steamed buns and put them at the entrance of the cave. Suddenly, a cold feeling appeared on the back of his neck. He did not dare to move, because he knew that it was a dagger. The same feeling had appeared before, which he would never forget until his death. "You shouldn't come back, really!" This was Heisha's voice, with a hint of sadness in it. "Fu Xiaowa was trembling, he was just trembling, he naively thought he wouldn't be discovered. Even in this wind and snow, the sound of a needle falling could not escape Hei Sha's ears. In the cave, Fu Xiaowa had huddled up, like a helpless kitten. He buried his head between his legs, not daring to look at the face in the nightmare. The appearance of children is definitely not what Heisha wants. He is a devil, to everyone, even his colleagues can't help but think so. He is cold, ruthless, and murderous, this is what he is all about. He was fortunate that the child had left, but he was disappointed when the child came back. Over the decades, he has killed countless people, and there are countless masters who have reached the top, but he does not find it difficult to kill. This child now is the most difficult person for him to kill in decades. "But, he is a black evil spirit, yes, he is a black evil spirit. What this child brings to him is a huge chance of death and the risk of information leakage. kill! This is the word in his heart! The cave was pitch black, and Fu Xiaowa choked in his throat and did not dare to cry. He felt death, which was so close. Hei Sha put away the dagger and took out a white pill. Yes, it was very beautiful, as beautiful as a pearl. It also had a beautiful name, Colorful Life-Destroying Five Poison Pearls. "Its pain is relatively short-lived" Heisha didn't know why his voice could still be so cold. What is mercy? This is the kindness of Heisha, at least he thinks it is kindness. Fu Xiaowa is a child, but he understands the meaning here. There is only a helpless stare in his eyes, only tears, and nothing but letting others slaughter him. That pill glowed faintly in the dark night. Its beauty once quietly took away the lives of countless people. Its beauty concealed its extremely violent toxicity. "Fu Xiaowa wants to cry. He doesn't know who his parents are yet, and his death may not make any waves in this world. He also wants to see Xiaowen again, and he also wants to see his fellow villagers again. He still thinks a lot Heisha slowly took out the dagger and held it in the blue light. He didn't want to use it, he really didn't want to. Fu Xiaowa picked up the Five Poison Pearls on the ground with trembling hands, but compared with the dagger, its pain was shorter, faster, more expensive, and even Heisha was not easy to use. The most important thing is that there is no antidote "I'll count to three, I believe you can make the right choice" Heisha¡¯s voice began to tremble a little, and his heart was suffering. He would rather kill a hundred people, a thousand people, or ten thousand people than kill this child. He kept asking himself why he couldn't be as calm and indifferent as before, why he still counted three times, which was just a gentle touch as usual. He hated his current indecision and his womanly kindness. He gritted his teeth, as if he was squeezing out a decisive voice from between his teeth: "One!"   The air seems to be condensing, and the dagger in his hand is also held tighter. He will strike decisively, yes very decisively, just like the Heisha before, the decisive and neat Heisha, with the knife raised and dropped, the end everything! "two!" Fu Xiaowa finally shed tears. He wanted to see Xiaowen again. He really wanted to cut a crutch for Uncle Zhang and buy a red cotton jacket for his aunt He closed his eyes, tears streaming down his face! "three!" Finally, the last sound came out of Hei Sha's mouth, which was the red eyes of Hei Sha. He had never killed someone like this before. It was even more uncomfortable than killing himself. He held the dagger tightly and wanted to be the Hei Sha he had been. If you want to kill, kill this child, then kill a hundred people, kill a thousand, kill ten thousand. Fu Xiaowa swallowed the pill, and Hei Sha's dagger fell to the ground. The pill seemed to be swallowed by Hei Sha himself. He trembled and took two steps back. He didn't know what he had done. He had no idea at all. He didn't want to know, he didn't dare to think about it, he felt like he was about to collapse and die. The pain was indeed short-lived. Fu Xiaowa immediately fell to the ground, and the huge pain in his belly was like a ten thousand-edged knife. Hei Sha stared blankly at the child rolling on the ground, but his heart felt as if it was being torn apart. It seemed that it was not the child who was rolling, but himself. He could not imagine why he wanted to see this scene. He was a wicked person. He told himself deeply that he was a murderous demon and that he was just a child. He gritted his teeth and used his incomparable will to hold back the turbulent emotions in his heart "Fu Xiaowa trembled, trembled, took out the steamed bun from his arms, trembled, and slowly stretched it out in front of Heisha Heisha stared blankly ahead Heisha¡¯s eyes are still empty and calm What is not calm is the huge shock in his heart, the trembling in his soul He grabbed Fu Xiaowa¡¯s hand, and a powerful energy was transmitted to him like ten thousand horses galloping ```````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 15 Opening the tendons and connecting the meridians There is no antidote to the Five Poison Pearls, absolutely not. Anyone who says it has an antidote is either crazy or you are stupid. What Fu Xiaowa ate was the absolute Five Poison Pearl, which is a kind of agglomeration of mussel essence living in venom. It only takes a moment to turn a person's soul into a pool of blood. So Heisha knows that he doesn¡¯t have much time, not even a little time. He knows that the only way to keep people in the world is, yes, that is not the antidote. Heisha gathered all the energy in Dantian, and at the cost of burning, the energy burned, martial arts practitioners will never use it easily. It burns life, and burning for one year means that one year of practice is completely wasted. Burning Ten years is a waste of ten years of life. The concepts of burning and use are completely different. Use can be restored in a short time, but burning is gone and never returns. Ten years means ten springs, summers, autumns and winters. How many ten years does a martial arts practitioner have? Heisha has been burning Qi Yuan for a whole ten years. The burning power is like a scourge. The energy flowing through it actually emits light in the darkness, which is blue fluid. The function of the Five Poison Pearls is to destroy and destroy all the tissues and muscles of the body, while the Qi of heaven and earth is to shape them. People eat grains and grow up, and they grow muscles and flesh. There is no antidote for pearls, but Heisha uses ten years of burning energy to forcibly repair the damaged tendons to counter the power of the Five Poison Pearls. Fu Xiaokou's body began to fester, but it was repaired by the huge burning energy of heaven and earth. The Five Poison Pearls that Heisha is proud of have not let him down, not until now and never. The huge destructive power destroys everything. It is a cruel destruction of the human body. Heisha smiled bitterly. This is indeed his most proud work. Twenty years, twenty years of Qi Yuan burning, twenty years, that is the time for a baby to grow into a mature man, what a long time it is, the Qi Yuan that has been cultivated for twenty years is burning at this moment, this moment, This is burning. The energy of a steamed bun can enable a person to carry dozens of loads of water. This is the amount of Qi accumulated by a warrior who has been taking various elixirs for many years and spent twenty years. The huge amount of Qi Yuan guarded Fu Xiaowa's body that was being eaten away. In the end, Heisha burned twenty-five years of Qi Yuan before he was able to suppress his Five Poison Pearls. This fierce battle of destruction and repair was finally over. Fu Xiaowa had already lost consciousness due to pain, and Heisha sat cross-legged on the ground and collected the scattered energy into his Dantian. Looking at the child on the ground, Heisha smiled bitterly. Twenty-five years of cultivation were wiped out at this moment, leaving only the child lying in front of him. This child's physique is mediocre and not suitable for practicing martial arts at all. His Dantian is like a quagmire and it is difficult to open up. It will probably take a year to gather the Qi in his Dantian, and then it will take several years to open up every muscle and vein. Human lifespan is limited and he wants to leave. Going further is difficult! After learning some boxing and kicking skills, you can work as a servant or you can do it reluctantly. However, the Qi he burned just now has helped him expand his Dantian. The Dantian can barely gather Qi, and the four full points are also opened under the huge impact of Qi. With mediocre qualifications like his, this is enough to save him a few days. year time. But with such a qualification, Heisha is not sure how far he can go. It all depends on the child's fate, but he really finds it difficult, very difficult. The self who was once extremely talented had to reach his current state with his hands stained with blood. That was definitely not a journey worth recalling. With such a talent as a child, he sincerely hopes that if he can find a job where he can make a living and live peacefully until the end of his life, that is the best way. He looked at this child quietly. He was thin and unclothed. It was this ordinary child who made him do something extremely ridiculous. At this time, out of the corner of his eye, he saw half of Fu Xiaowa's martial arts book exposed through his clothes. He took it out casually, took it in his hand and looked through it casually, and his face suddenly changed. He flipped through the pages hastily, and greed couldn't help but arise in his heart. Finally, he gave up his ridiculous greed and quietly put the book back into Little Frog's pocket, thinking to himself, maybe, this child would really be far away. Going further than he thought, much further The pain in his body made Fu Xiaowa unable to help groaning, and the dizziness in his mind prevented him from feeling where he was. He opened his eyes, and his body felt cold. He slowly regained consciousness, and each memory came back to his mind. He looked around nervously in shock. There was no one everywhere, only the coldness of the ground and the dark walls. He didn¡¯t dare to stay, so he immediately struggled to stand up and limped out, holding on to the cave wall. The wind and snow outside were still raging, and he tried his best to get out of this dangerous place. In Tai'an Martial Arts School, the sound of martial arts practice in the early morning has already filled the air, and the apprentices are looking forward to the progress that each new day will bring them. A group of children are laughingThere are sandbags on the playing field, and a martial artist is patrolling to guide the children's movements. These children are all from wealthy families, and they pay a lot of tuition fees to the martial arts school. The martial arts masters also work hard to teach them, because their remuneration is also considerable. However, this martial artist mostly hovers next to a child to guide him. This child is none other than Shen Zhengming. "That's good, that's right. It shows that your kung fu has improved a lot!" the martial artist praised. "Thank you, Master Chen!" Shen Zhengming turned around and smiled. The Master Chen that Shen Zhengming calls is Chen Huandong. He is one of the junior boxers in the martial arts school. He is famous in the countryside for his Cloud Chuanquan. Later, he joined the Tai'an martial arts school. He was appreciated by the master and has been serving as the new apprentice of the martial arts school. A boxer is also the best boxer. This Shen Zhengming is his most promising apprentice. This Shen Zhengming is talented and has a wealthy family. Chen Huandong is quite partial to him and privately teaches him the Cloud Chuan Fist, which is a boxing technique that can only be learned by advanced apprentices. "In recent days, your progress has been rapid, which really surprised the master. With such progress, I'm afraid you will surpass the master in just a few years!" Chen Huandong praised. "In fact, there is a secret to my disciple's great progress!" Shen Zhengming said mysteriously. "Oh? You're still cheating on the master, you little brat!" "Master, look what this is!" Shen Zhengming took out a rosewood box from his arms and opened it gently. Suddenly, a fragrance hit his nostrils and could be smelled ten steps away. Chen Huandong took a closer look and couldn't help but blurt out: "Tian Yuan Pill!" Tianyuan Dan, Chen Huandong has been practicing martial arts for many years. How could he not know that this Tianyuan Dan is made from the essence of heaven and earth, a rare treasure of genius, condensed into a pill. It is a treasure for martial arts practitioners. Eating one pill can activate the muscles and open the meridians. The effect is multiplied. Shen Zhengming smiled and closed the wooden box and placed it in Chen Huandong's hand: "This is my disciple's filial piety to you. I spent a lot of money to buy a thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum for my father. I paid a lot of money to have someone refine it into a pill. There are ten pills in total." , this one should be regarded as the disciple¡¯s respect for the master!¡± Chen Huandong was shocked: "This, is this appropriate? This elixir is extremely precious. Thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum is a luxury even for Tai'an martial arts school." "Master, please accept my disciple's intention. Master has always cultivated my disciple. I want to repay you, but I have never had the chance!" "Then, it would be disrespectful to reject it as a teacher!" Chen Huandong smiled and accepted the generous gift. He had to admit that his long-standing preference was not unrequited, and this one was worth more than a thousand taels of silver. "Master, my disciple is still a little unclear about Chuan Yun Fist!" Chen Huandong looked around and said in a low voice: "This is easy to say, come to the wing to find me after practice" `````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 16 The Lord of the Nei Jing The thrilling night made Fu Xiaowa immersed in fear all the time. Every time he closed his eyes, the nightmare from last night would appear. He often still doubts whether he is still alive. Yes, he is sure that he is still alive. He does not understand why he is still alive and staying on the haystack under the sun to feel the warmth. Perhaps, it was just a dream, a nightmare that he had never had before, and everything became unreal. But every time he touched the scar scratched by the dagger on his neck, he was reminded of the fact that everything happened. Why Heisha didn¡¯t kill him? He didn¡¯t know. When he woke up, he had gone to the cave and left nothing behind. The only thing left behind was the scar on his neck, which confirmed what happened. No matter how cruel the nightmare was, it eventually passed. It was like coming from hell to the human world. The bright winter sun was shining warmly on my body. There was only the peace and tranquility in the martial arts hall and the sounds of martial arts practice. At this time, Manager Hu was inspecting and found Fu Xiaowa sitting on the haystack with empty eyes. "Fu Xiaowa, what are you doing?" "Ah?" Fu Xiaowa came back to his senses and found that it was Manager Hu who quickly jumped down from the haystack and stood up and replied: "Bake in the sun!" "Baking in the sun? You are still basking in the sun with dignity. What did I ask you to practice? How did you do?" Manager Hu held the whip and tapped the little frog. ¡°That¡­that¡­I¡­still¡­haven¡¯t squeezed in the time yet¡­¡± Fu Xiaowa stuttered. "Oh, you don't have time to bask in the sun here. You've wasted all my efforts in cultivating me. Do you know how many people have begged me and I didn't even bother to pay attention?" Manager Hu's fat pig face looked very angry. . "Guanshi Hu, I know I'm wrong. I'm wrong. I will make time to practice. I will make time!" Fu Xiaowa lowered his head and said. ¡°Guanshi Hu is just a person who has nothing to do, wandering around here and there. His biggest hobby is to find lazy servants to curse for a while after eating and drinking to relieve his boredom. As he came closer, he liked to keep an eye on the new handyman. He would cause trouble for Fu Xiaowa whenever he had nothing to do. However, Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t have much trouble for him. Fu Xiaowa would do anything he wanted. No mistakes. "You, you, come here!" Hu Guanshi hooked his hands. "Oh~" Fu Xiaowa moved closer nervously. I don't know why he was so afraid of this nonsense, for fear that the whip in his hand would not have eyes. Manager Hu glanced at the little frog and shook his fat body: "Punch me now!" "Ah?" Fu Xiaowa raised his head strangely, surprised by Manager Hu's sudden request. "I don't understand. I asked you to punch me. Look, hit me hard!" Manager Hu shook his belly, which was as thick as a quilt. ¡°I guess he heard about the apprenticeship scene between Xiao Wen and the master, and Manager Hu also wanted to indulge in this addiction. Looking at Fu Xiaowa¡¯s thin arms and legs, he didn¡¯t care at all. "You can't do this, Mr. Hu, how can I beat you?" ¡°I¡¯ll hit you if I ask you to!¡± Manager Hu said impatiently. "I, I really hit him~!" Xiao Waba asked tentatively, fearing that the beating would make Manager Hu angry. "Why are you so wordy, you idiot? Come on!" Manager Hu turned his face away and pushed his belly. Fu Xiaowa clenched his fists and looked worriedly at Manager Hu's face. Manager Hu still had a disdainful expression on his face. Fu Xiaowa emboldened himself, raised up his energy, and imitated the apprentices in the martial arts school. He let out a laugh and landed a punch. On Guanshi Hu¡¯s belly. The fist landed on the thick fat meat, like hitting a sponge, and pushed Fu Xiaowa back. Fu Xiaowa was startled and finally managed to stand still. Seeing Fu Xiaowa¡¯s bearish behavior, Hu Guanshi couldn¡¯t help but said proudly: ¡°Look at how little you are, I¡¯ll punch you again and tell you to go back and read and practice, but you¡¯re still lazy!¡± Speaking of the martial arts book, Fu Xiaowa couldn't even gather his energy now. The thought of him passed by in a flash, and he inadvertently raised his energy, and then punched Hu Guanshi on the fat flesh. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Chicken, vegetables, and vermicelli were sprayed all over the floor. "Ah? Manager Hu, what's wrong with you?" Fu Xiaowa was frightened and wanted to go over. Manager Hu hurriedly moved his fat body back, stretched out his hand to tell the little frog to stay away, and then said nervously: "Don't come over!" "Hey, my belly belongs to your daddy!" Hu Guanshi stood up tiredly, squatting on the ground with his belly in pain and groaning. This made Fu Xiaowa confused. He just punched inadvertently as he thought, but he didn't expect it to be so different from the first punch. He said extremely nervously: "Hu, Hu Guanshi, I didn't mean it." of, you,You asked for a beating, I, I" Manager Hu stretched out a palm and signaled Little Frog to stop: "Okay, I understand, okay, I asked for it!" "I, I will help you" Little Frog was about to step forward. "No, don't come over!" "Guanshi Hu was scared. This punch made him eat for nothing for the whole day. It made his internal organs churn. He didn't understand that the power of these two punches was so different." "I'm sorry, sorry!" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly bowed and apologized, thinking that this would make Guanshi Hu's punishment lighter. Manager Hu picked up the whip and stood up with his teeth grimacing in pain. The little frog was so frightened that he took several steps back for fear of being whipped. "Come here!" Manager Hu said calmly. Fu Xiaowa was extremely frightened, so he had to bite the bullet and move to Manager Hu with small steps but timidly. Manager Hu took a look at the kid. He was still as thin as ever, and he didn't look like he had punched him just now. He was a little scared, but he still grabbed Fu Xiaowa's hand and checked, and found that Fu Xiaowa's Dantian had been opened, and even the four full acupuncture points had been opened. Good fellow, Fu Xiaowa gathered energy in his Dantian overnight and his four full meridians became clear. It depends on the qualifications to open this Dantian. It will take at least half a year to open the first four full points of the meridian, which can take as little as one year and as many as five years. A qualification like Fu Xiaowa's will not be able to escape in five years. Everyone has their own secrets, and Manager Hu has his own too. He doesn¡¯t care about secrets, he only believes in the character of his mind. Although this child has mediocre qualifications that make people want to strangle him to death, he is the only successor he can rest assured of. Over the years, he has known countless people, and he has seen all the apprentices with great abilities and qualifications, but no one can let him trust this inner scripture. Now the only one he can trust is the child in front of him. If one day this child commits crimes with this inner classic, then no one in the world is qualified to receive this inner classic. In fact, he was lucky to have found a qualified owner of this inner classic. If he really couldn't find a successor, he had planned to throw the Nei Jing into the fire. Although there must be an extremely miraculous principle behind Fu Xiaowa's ability to gather Qi and unblock his meridians overnight, he believed that this child with an outrageous kindness would never do anything bad, so why would he find the reason? After recovering his thoughts, Manager Hu put away Fu Xiaowa's hand, coughed and said, "Okay, go back and practice the book. If you don't know something, you can ask me anytime. Remember not to be lazy. I will check it regularly. Be careful. I whip, do you understand?" "Ming, understand!" Manager Hu took a look at Fu Xiaowa's tattered clothes and shoes with exposed toes: "You, go to the warehouse to get two sets of servant clothes, and just say it was me who shouted!" "I, I can still wear this!" "You don't want an image in your clothes, and the martial arts gym still needs it. People think that the Tai'an martial arts gym is going to close down. Go quickly!" "oh!" Fu Xiaowa walked away huddled, looking back at Guanshi Hu from time to time, for fear of being whipped. In the woodshed, Fu Xiaowa happily played with his new clothes. These new clothes are beautiful. New clothes and new shoes. Putting on these windproof clothes makes people feel warm. This is the first new set of clothes in his life. Although they are only the clothes of the lowest servant in the martial arts school, and there is a big word "Thai" embroidered on the back. People in the martial arts studio will definitely recognize it when they see it, but it is Fu Xiaowa's happiness is that he can eat steamed buns and wear warm clothes. He is extremely grateful to Manager Huang and Manager Hu. He will definitely repay them if he has the opportunity in the future. ``` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 17: Encounter in the Wine Shop Noon in the cold winter is definitely not the time for people to take a nap, but the kitchen at this time is in full swing. In a martial arts hall with over a hundred people, a large pot half a person's height is used for cooking. The master chef in the kitchen is stirring with a big shovel as high as a person. The firewood that Fu Xiaowa has chopped is burning fiercely under the stove. There are six or seven servants in the kitchen who have been working peacefully in this martial arts hall for many years. They face the same things every day. They provide meals for more than a hundred people every day, with the same taste and the same sound. The same shouting, calm, plain and ordinary. There is never anything out of the ordinary in a day here. Except for Hu Guanshi, who has been passing by for a long time, no one will interfere with the rules of operation of this small circle. In fact, Hu Guanshi's curse words have become part of this rule. Now this small disciplined circle in the martial arts school has been joined by a handyman. This handyman is hardworking and enthusiastic. He has supplied firewood and water in the kitchen properly. After completing the work that can only be completed by these two adult servants, He also cleans up the inside and outside of the martial arts hall. The servants in the kitchen have long been accustomed to his presence. This figure can always help them when they need it most. From the kitchen master to the maid, everyone is familiar with it. ¡ª¡ªFu Xiaowa. But this warm little circle is just a small circle. Outside the warm little circle, there is still the big circle of the martial arts school. In this big circle, compared to a handyman like Fu Xiaowa, there are already very few people he knows. . However, for a small group of children, it left a deep impression, and that was Shen Zhengming. Since Shen Zhengming gave Tianyuan Pill to Chen Huandong, he has been passed down by Chen Huandong. This Shen Zhengming has had a martial arts master since he was a child. He has practiced martial arts for several years and has a good foundation in kung fu. In addition, he has recently taken Tianyuan Pill. The miraculous effect is extraordinary, physical strength and energy have greatly increased, and kung fu has improved by leaps and bounds, with the potential to break through the four full acupuncture points. There are several other groups of children in the same group at the martial arts school. Although some have been able to gather energy, they are not as outstanding as Shen Zhengming. Fu Xiaowa took the time to practice Hu Guanshi¡¯s martial arts these days, and he found to his surprise that a small ball of warm air had gathered in his dantian. Perhaps this is the so-called Qi Yuan. According to the method in the book, Qi Yuan can be transported to all parts of the body, can build the body's tendons, and can be turned into strength. What surprised Fu Xiaowa most is that he can Qi Yuan is used to carry water and chop firewood. When Qi Yuan is transferred to the body, it can make the body stronger, which doubles his speed of carrying water and chopping firewood. This way, he has more time every day to practice Hu Guanshi's martial arts. The haystack is Fu Xiaowa¡¯s favorite place for cats. Whenever he has free time, he will appear on the haystack at the door of the kitchen to bask in the sun. "Little frog!" Manager Hu called out Fu Xiaowa jumped down from the haystack and said, "Here we are, what are your orders?" "Take this money and help me go to the wine shop in Xixiang Hutong to buy two kilograms of burning knives for me!" Manager Hu looked confused, as if he had drunk a lot, and threw a few coins to Xiaowa. "Sure, just wait!" The little frog took the money, took the wine bottle, and then left the martial arts hall. The streets were busy with traffic, and it had been a long time since I had been out to visit Qingniu Town. Little Frog couldn't help but feel a little happy, and his mood suddenly became cheerful. The snow on the street has not yet melted, and on both sides of the street there are a few children of Little Frog's age having a snowball fight, having a lot of fun. At this time, the streets were selling candied haws, candy sellers, windmill gadgets, and jewelry. It was bustling and lively When Fu Xiaowa came to Xixiang Huxian, he could smell the fragrance of wine from a distance. It is true that the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. This wine shop is a name that has lasted for centuries in Qingniu Town. Wang Ershao Knife is a well-known name. Whenever anyone talks about Shao Knife, this name will be mentioned. This winery is not large in scale, which is strange to say. Although the business of this winery is good, it has never been expanded. Specifically, it is said that there is a spiritual energy in the underground, and the wine in the cellar has a unique flavor. The old owner once tried to move it to other places, and the wine he brewed But it loses its original taste. ?? Fu Xiaowa entered the wine shop. There were several huge wine vats in the courtyard, and the smell of wine was even stronger. The so-called Shao Dao refers to strong wine that can be ignited. The workshop is run by an old couple. The man's natural surname is Wang. Wang Er is the name left by his ancestors. By his generation, it is already the fifth generation. Now it is famous and noble. The old woman was a foreigner who had fled as a refugee decades ago and married into the Wang family, but she was unable to leave a son or heir. However, the old couple had a very good relationship, but they also ignored this regret. "Is anyone here? Business is coming!" Fu Xiaowa called out. "Come on, come on!" Wang Gui heard the sound and came out. When he saw a child, he knew that he was here to help the adults get drinks. "Give me two pounds of burning knives!" "Good, two kilograms of burning knife, please wait!" Wang Gui took the bottle, picked up the drop of wine and opened the vat. The smell of the wine suddenly spread out and became fragrant. "Old man, your wine is really good!" Although Fu Xiaowa didn't??Liquor, but you can also learn a thing or two from the fragrance. "That's not true. Our wine has a century-old craftsmanship and is unique to this family!" Mr. Wang Gui boasted, raising his thumbs up. "My housekeeper is sure to look for you and ask for them by name!" "Your manager is very knowledgeable. My wine is not only delicious and fragrant, but it also has the effect of strengthening your body!" "Oh? Is there such a magic thing?" "That's not true. There is immortal energy hidden in the underground of my house. The wine stored in the cellar absorbs the immortal energy and has the effect of strengthening the body!" Mr. Wang Gui boasted more and more mysteriously. Fu Xiaowa didn't believe in any immortals or things he had never seen before. If he didn't believe it, he wouldn't believe it. He still wouldn't expose old Wang Gui's bragging. He asked: "How much does the wine cost?" ?¡± "Twenty Wen!" Fu Xiaowa counted the coins, and it turned out that Manager Hu was a regular customer. He didn¡¯t give him a penny too much. Fu Xiaowa handed over all the coins to Mr. Wang Gui: ¡°Count them carefully, they¡¯re not a penny too many!¡± "Sure, welcome back next time!" Wang Gui took the money and put it in his pocket. Fu Xiaowa was carrying the bottle of wine and was about to go home when the door was pushed open and a few strong men entered the wine shop, still a little drunk on the wine. "You gentlemen, would you like some wine?" Mr. Wang Gui walked forward with a smile. "Bring it to me, bring me a few kilograms of burning knives, and be quick!" A few drunkards sat down on the benches in the yard. ?? Fu Xiaowa shook his head, he was like a drunkard like Hu Guanshi. He carried the wine and went out. Just a few steps out of the door, he heard Wang Gui's cry for help from the wine shop. Fu Xiaowa hurried back and entered the wine shop, where he saw those drunk men fixing Wang Gui's chest and clothes with anger. "You guys, why do you want to hit the old man?" Fu Xiaowa was facing several strong grown men, and his words were a bit unconfident. "You kid, no matter what your mother's business is, be careful, I will beat you too!" A drunkard said viciously. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 18 The Battle of the Wine Shop "No, you guys, please don't, don't touch the old man!" Although Fu Xiaowa was afraid, he still yelled bravely. These drunken brawny men were half a dozen taller than Little Frog. At this glance, they looked like unruly children yelling at adults. At this time, an old woman ran out of the house crying and shouting: "Old man, what's wrong with you? Grandpas, please don't argue with us two old bones. What's wrong with you?" , my old woman kowtows to you, kowtows to you!¡± "Oh, you little brat, your skin is itchy. It seems that I didn't discipline you today, and you jumped up and collapsed!" The strong man rolled up his sleeves and was about to pick up the kitten-like little Fu. Come frog. "You guys, don't mess with that baby, he's still young" The old man Wang Gui was anxious and struggled while being pinned down by a strong man on the table. The strong man was as big as a bear and moved like a mountain like a frog. Fu Xiaowa fearlessly put on a stance and threatened: "Don't, don't come here, I, I have practiced!" " "Haha!" The strong man said with a smile: "You have practiced it, and you can see that I have practiced it!" The strong man shook off his coat, revealing all his muscles. It looked like he had really practiced doing housework. "You guys, why are you arguing with a kid? Come after my old man!" Old man Wang Gui yelled, but he could only yell, but was held down by a strong man and couldn't move. "Old man, please don't let anything happen to you. Gentlemen, please spare us and spare that child!" The old woman kowtowed and knelt down. "You call your old man ignorant. I'm just drinking your shitty wine for a few bucks. You're still trying to get serious with me. I'm giving you two bucks and you're still disgusted. What can you do if I'm drinking for free?" He shouted, patting the big muscles on his chest. "You can take the wine as you please, and I will make amends to the uncles!" Mr. Wang Gui felt so distressed when he saw his wife kneeling down that he had to give in. "No, today I'm here. I'm not happy. I'm not happy. I'm not happy. Smash it with me. Beat me!" The strong man raised his hand, and several other strong men began to smash things, which filled the wine shop. There was a swishing sound. "Stop, stop, can you beat an old man? You are a bunch of heartless beasts!" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly ran over and threw himself on Wang Gui, letting his fist fall on him. "Beast? You little Maotou want to die today because you can't find your mother because of the uncle's mischief!" The strong man was furious. "Don't, don't be serious with the child, kid, run, run!" Wang Gui shouted desperately. Fu Xiaowa didn't run away, but blocked the old man with his body. With such a big fist, like a paper-shaped child, the old man Wang Gui screamed, fearing that he was going to die. Just imagine how a child could Being able to withstand such a big fist is terrifying to watch. Fu Xiaowa raised his arms to defend. He didn¡¯t have any fighting experience. If he did, he was bullied by Shen Zhengming¡¯s group of kids in the martial arts gym. The only thing he knew was to raise his arms to block the incoming punches. The two old men in the wine shop did not dare to look at it anymore. Nine lives were not enough for such a child to be punched by a strong man. But he didn't expect that Fu Xiaowa could still stand up. Fu Xiaowa had been doing hard labor since he was a child, and his body was stronger than the average child. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to bear the fists dropped by the strong man. These heavy punches fell on Fu Xiaowa one by one. Fu Xiaowa had no room to parry, because he had never learned any moves, and he didn't know what defense was or how to dodge. The strong man had obviously practiced well, and every punch was based on his own moves. He easily avoided Fu Xiaowa's arm defense and landed on Fu Xiaowa's body. This fist hit Fu Xiaowa like a hammer. Even if an adult was beaten like this, he would have to lie in bed for two or three months if he didn't die. Fu Xiaowa finally knelt on the ground and fell in front of Wang Gui. He stood on the ground alone, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and fell on the snow drop by drop in front of Wang Gui. The ground fell in front of Mr. Wang Gui. The bright red snow looked particularly bright red. Wang Gui watched helplessly, looking at the blood dripping on the ground, his hands trembling. He looked into the child's eyes, the purity in those eyes. This is just a child he has never met, but at this moment, his thin body is standing in front of him. Every fist that falls on him is like a hammer in Wang Gui's heart. Wang Gui's heart is filled with tears. , trembling hands touched Fu Xiaowa's face, with a trembling voice: "Babydoes it hurt" Fu Xiaowa shook his head. He stood up and used his chest to bear the huge fist again. "Baby, do you know you were wrong? Kneel down and admit your mistake to me, and I will spare your life!"   Fu Xiaowa rolled his eyes and spat out two words: "Beast!" "Damn, you are so brave, you are going to die!" The strength of this strong man's fist is no child's play. Most children would have been killed by this punch. Fu Xiaowa would not dodge and could only fight this man hard. One fist, the blow of the fist made him fly out. "Stop fighting. If you want money, I will give it to you. I will give you whatever you want. My old man will kneel down for you!" Wang Gui knelt down with a plop and kept kowtowing. "Get out of the way, I'm going to beat this kid to death and see if he's still a beast!" "You bastards, my old man will fight with you!" Wang Gui stood up and raised his bony fist. "Old boy, it seems that you don't want to live anymore. Okay, I'll help you!" The strong man waved his fist to greet the old man. How could the old man withstand such a heavy punch? "Old man, old man!" the old woman screamed. "Stop!!!!" Fu Xiaowa's eyes were red, and he raised his head suddenly. He had lost his mind, and rushed forward to punch. The strong man looked at him coldly, as if he didn't care that the thin fist fell. On the body. Bang! There was a muffled sound, and something unexpected happened. Suddenly the strong man took two steps back, holding his stomach and his eyes protruding, staring at the child in front of him with his two dead fish eyes as if he was seeing a ghost. He looked at his lower abdomen in shock, and felt a rolling pain in his lower abdomen, as if he had been hit by a hammer. "You, you, I'm going to tear you to pieces!" The drunk man went crazy and waved his fist as big as a casserole. Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth and stood up. No matter whether the heavy punch landed on his face or body, blood kept flowing. He didn't know how. He didn't know anything. He didn't know moves or techniques. He only knew how to gather. All the energy of his body was concentrated on his fist. He only knew how to punch like this. Facing the strong man's fist like a rainstorm and letting it fall on him, he only knew how to punch him. Bang! The second punch landed on the strong man¡¯s stomach, and the strong man immediately fell to his knees on the ground, clutching his stomach and almost burying his head in the snow. `````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 19 Return of the wine shop "Tou, what's wrong with you?" I found the strong man lying on the ground, and several other strong men gathered around him. The big man who fell to the ground raised his head with a grin on his face, and said in pain: "You have practiced, mother, what are you still doing in a daze? Let's get together!" A few strong men looked at each other. It would be shameful to have a few big dads take action to beat a child, but it would be even more shameful to be beaten badly by a child. Several grown men actually surrounded Fu Xiaowa and took action together. For a strong man who has practiced martial arts, every punch is no joke. When his fist falls on someone, every punch will break bones and muscles. Fu Xiaowa vomits blood, his head is dizzy and his vision is blurred, but he can't When he fell, he would wave his fists and use his own strength to defend the old man. " Fu Xiaowa's fists are small and thin, but they are as powerful as giant hammers. One punch can make these strong men scream. These strong men couldn't believe their eyes. In front of them was a half-year-old child. His punches were harder than those of an ox, and he went crazy. He rushed over like a desperate man and let his fists hit the thin body without any care. He doesn't look like he has practiced martial arts at all, but he has such magical power. Several strong men with martial arts skills dodged one after another. Fu Xiaowa's physical strength was at its limit. In the end, it was difficult for him to defeat all the opponents with his fists. Fu Xiaowa was still punched in the head and slowly fell to the ground, covered in blood. , blood was lying on the snow, slowly dyeing a large area red. "Child, child" Wang Guilao called with a trembling voice with tears streaming down his face. A good child was beaten like this just to save him. The sky is still hazy, the leaden clouds seem to be about to fall down, and the wind is still so cold and ruthless, caressing people's faces, like a faint pain in their hearts. The scarred child lay paralyzed on the ground, motionless. He used his last bit of strength just to protect the two old people. At this time, the strong man walked towards Wang Gui, and suddenly felt his foot being grabbed. When he lowered his head, he saw that it was Fu Xiaowa's bloody hand, holding his trouser leg tightly. "Don't, don't hit the old man" That was Fu Xiaowa's last faint voice as he lay on the ground. "You're really fucking" The strong man's raised fist just couldn't be shaken down. "Oh, forget it, let's go, today is really unlucky" ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll give you five days to prepare a thousand taels of silver to compensate my brothers for their losses, otherwise we will destroy your wine shop!¡± These strong men, after saying the last words, they patted their butts and left cursing. In the courtyard of the wine shop, old man Wang Gui was crying and shaking the baby on the ground. He thought he was dead, but how could he know that the baby was dying. He had lost so much blood and still woke up. When he saw that the two old men were fine, he was very happy. There was a happy smile on his face that was covered in blood. "Baby, my old man can't help you!" Wang Gui said with tears. "Ahem, it's good that you two are okay!" Fu Xiaowa, who was seriously injured, forced out a smile. "Why are you so stupid? You have nothing to do with an old man like me, but you are injured all over. Why bother!" Wang Gui touched the wounds on Fu Xiaobo's body, his fingers kept trembling. "Iwellhealed quickly. The two elders are injuredwho will take care of" "It's your turn to take care of this matter, you little kid!" "This baby has a kind heart. If only we could have a baby like this!" Wang Gui's wife said regretfully at the side. She has never been able to bring an heir to the Wang family. Although Wang Gui has no complaints, she But I always felt guilty. "Just think of meI'm your child. During the New Year and holidays, II'll bring you some New Year's goods. Anyway, I'm alone!" The two old men looked at each other. It was their lifelong wish to have a baby. Although this regret was forgotten over the years, it could not erase the desire in the hearts of these two old men. A child like this is what the two of them have always dreamed of. They have fantasized about such a child appearing in their lives for countless years. The Fu Xiaowa who appears now is so perfect, like a child appearing in a dream. "With this godfather, I, Wang Gui, will die without any regrets!" Wang Gui, holding Fu Xiaowa in his arms, cried like a tearful man. "Ahem!" Fu Xiaowa coughed in pain. "Old woman, go get some medicinal wine!" Wang Gui shouted quickly. "I was so happy that I almost forgot about this whole thing!" Wang Gui's wife struggled to stand up, then walked into the house, and soon poured out a bottle of medicinal wine. "Come on, baby, drink some, this medicine works!" Mr. Wang Gui poured a small cup and put it to the little frog's mouth. Fu Xiaowa only felt that the medicinal wine had a medicinal smell that was very strong when mixed with the smell of alcohol, but he drank it anyway. This is a very strong wine. After drinking it, it immediately burns down the throat like fire. Fu Xiaowa couldn't help but cough a few times.?? ????????????? After drinking this strong drink, your stomach immediately feels like a fire, and a heat begins to permeate your whole body, making people feel warm even in the snow. A sip of strong wine in the cold immediately made Xiaowa feel better. Wang Gui and his wife helped Fu Xiaowa into the house. Fu Xiaowa rested for a while in this wine shop. The strength of the wine stimulated the Qi in his Dantian to boil. Fu Xiaowa followed the instructions in Guanshi Hu's martial arts book to control the movement of Qi. After an hour, Fu Xiaowa Can barely stand up. In the wine shop, Mr. Wang Gui and his wife swept the wine jars on the ground and couldn't help sighing. They looked at these wine jars like treasures and felt heartbroken when they were broken. What is even more worrying is the one thousand taels of silver. This one thousand taels of silver is by no means a small amount. It is really unbearable for a small workshop like this and I don't know what to do. "Godfather and Godmother, I'm going back. Our manager is waiting for me to get a drink and go back!" It was getting dark, so Fu Xiaowa was about to leave. "Take this medicinal wine. Remember to drink it when you get home. Just take it internally!" Mr. Wang Gui put a bottle of medicinal wine in Fu Xiaowa's hand. "And your steward's wine was spilled. This is the old roasted knife that I reinstalled. Take it!" Wang Gui's wife also handed the wine pot into Xiaowa's hand. "Thank you godfather and godmother, I'll go back first!" Fu Xiaowa limped back to the martial arts hall reluctantly. It was already close to dinner time. On weekdays, Xiaowa would chop more firewood and set aside more. This time, he just had enough to spare, and he didn't miss out on the kitchen work. When we got to the kitchen, we could already see Manager Hu who had been waiting for a long time. This Manager Hu looked very ugly. He was half drunk and had been addicted. He had been waiting for several hours and still didn't get the wine. Worried about the fire, I spent an afternoon cursing at my servants when I had nothing to do. This time in the kitchen, I finally waited for this damn errand. "Hu, Hu Guanshi, your wine!" Fu Xiaowa trembled and handed over the wine bottle in his hand. Manager Hu had been holding back his anger all afternoon, and he put his hands on his waist and shouted: "Are you buying wine or mourning? I'm already drunk, so you bought it for me!" "Yes, I was delayed due to something, I'm sorry!" Fu Xiaowa was already very weak, and his voice became even softer. "What, you were beaten again?" Manager Hu saw a bruise and blood on his head. "Hmm~!" "Why are you so unpromising? Didn't you practice well in the book I gave you?" "Yes, but it's useless. I can't hit them, and they can't hide from me!" Fu Xiaowa said calmly. "Aye, this idiot is really hopeless!" Manager Hu clicked his tongue. Fu Xiaowa suddenly knelt on the ground, raised his head and said: "Guanshi Hu, please teach me kung fu!" "You, what do you want to do? Want to learn kung fu to take revenge? Have you finally figured it out?" Manager Hu was a little happy, thinking that he finally brought this kid to the road. "No, today I went to drink, and I met some bad guys who bullied the old people in the wine shop, but, but, I can't protect them, I just want to protect them" Fu Xiaowa's eyes flashed with tears. Manager Hu was so overwhelmed by this look that he avoided it and stammered: "Well, learn kung fu, kung fu, I'm not good at it, I can't teach you, really, look at me, with my body, can I kick? " Fu Xiaowa looked at Manager Hu. He was a regular circle from top to bottom. He might not be able to stand firmly on one leg, showing a rather disappointed expression. "Ahem, there's nothing I can do about that. I'm going to drink. Don't worry about me if nothing happens!" Manager Hu picked up the wine bottle and turned around to leave. Manager Hu turned around and looked at Fu Xiaowa who was walking away. He shook his head helplessly. He looked at the fat on his belly and shook his head helplessly. He lifted the wine bottle sadly and took a sip. Suddenly his eyes flashed. Shining brightly, he was busy lifting the lid of the pot, and then he looked ahead absentmindedly. ```````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 20 Mr. Guo is grateful The cold wind made people feel chilled again. Manager Hu finally came back to his senses and stared at the wine bottle in his hand. It was an ordinary copper wine bottle. Such wine bottles can be found all over the street, but what was inside Something, but absolutely nothing. In the woodshed, the little frog sat cross-legged and completed the last cycle of Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan is a very impressive thing. Ever since he escaped from death on the mountain that day, he has been able to condense Qi Yuan. This is something that makes him feel very magical. He has never seen it since he was a child. Imagine an ordinary person. People like me can one day gather a ball of warmth in their abdomen, which is exciting and fun, and this ball of warmth can also move with thoughts, like a warm mouse running around in the body. However, after using it more and more times, he began to get used to it, and slowly got used to the feeling of a warm air mass in his body. Wang Gui¡¯s medicinal wine is indeed effective. After taking it twice, Xiao Waba recovered more than half of his body. Every time you take it, the heat flow in the body spreads rapidly, seeming to stimulate the energy of heaven and earth in the body to boil, allowing the energy in the Dantian to quickly condense and accelerate the body's repair. Although the injury was better, Fu Xiaowa's heart could not calm down for a long time. He was worried about the good couple Wang Gui and his wife. When he was beaten, the concern from Wang Gui's father made him feel fatherless. The motherless child was deeply moved. Like other children, he is also a child who longs for care, which is why he recognized the two old people. So protecting his loved ones is what he thinks about now. This is the strong desire burning in his heart. He can no longer look directly at the sins committed by the old man, and can't helplessly watch the old man's face trembling under the fist. Yes, he No, he could no longer stand aside and be unable to protect him. He needed protection. He needed to protect the old man. His eyes burned with incomparable determination. He needed strength to protect his loved ones. He looked out the window and saw heavy snow falling again on the winter night I don¡¯t know when the servants of Tai¡¯an Martial Arts School began to no longer fear the once demonic manager Huang. The maids, servants, and cooks could all greet Huang Sande enthusiastically. Huang Sande's mood became so happy from unknown day. He hummed a tune every day, put on his proud little cotton hat, and patrolled the Tai'an martial arts gym every day. Even the third aunt in the back car felt that this housekeeper had become a lot more. In the corridor, Chen Huandong led his most proud disciple Shen Zhengming through, and happened to meet Huang Sande passing by. Chen Huandong immediately pulled Shen Zhengming's sleeves and followed Huang Sande to say hello. "Mr. Huang, see you soon, you are in good spirits!" Chen Huandong said with a smile, clasping his hands. "Where are you? I'm busy day and night, and I'm tired of worrying about my life!" Huang Sande said politely. ¡°Manager Huang¡¯s dedication to Tai¡¯an Martial Arts School is truly admirable!¡± Chen Huandong said flatteringly. Huang Sande has long been accustomed to flattering people with these words. He smiled lightly and said: "We are both serving the martial arts school, Master Chen is also working hard!" Chen Huandong pulled Shen Zhengming next to him and said, "Why don't you hurry up and say hello to Mr. Huang!" "Huh?" Shen Zhengming regained his composure and said, "Shen Zhengming, I have met Mr. Huang!" "Well, good, this kid is very polite, Master Chen is willing to teach him!" "What the hell, this kid has a pure nature and always respects his elders, but that's not what I taught him!" Chen Huandong turned around and boasted about Shen Zhengming. "Ahaha, that's better. Congratulations, Master Chen, on getting such a good apprentice. By the way, where are these two going?" "This kid is diligent, why don't you ask me to take him to practice martial arts!" "It's rare to find someone who is kind and diligent. Master Chen is blessed!" Mr. Huang was still polite. "Where is it? Mr. Huang is busy with something. Let's go to the back hall first!" "Okay, I still have to go on a patrol. Let's chat when we have time!" "Manager Huang, walk slowly!" Huang Sande adjusted his cotton hat and continued his inspection. After Huang Sande left, Shen Zhengming said in confusion: "He Huang Sande is just a manager, why should the master be so respectful?" "You little kid, you don't know the pros and cons yet. Manager Huang has a very good relationship with the back compartment. If you want to introduce the owner in the future, you have to rely on him. If you have time, please be more flattering and say something nice. Do you know? ?¡± Shen Zhengming suddenly realized: "So that's it. Thank you, Master, for your advice!" "You didn't see how many good things the master just said to you. You won't know until later!" "Thank you so much, master, thank you so much, master, I will definitely repay you with gratitude!" "Let's go to the martial arts studio. Master will teach you something more powerful today!" The sound has gone far away, slowly disappearing at the end of the long outline At this time, Huang Sande was patrolling and came to the big locust tree at the door of the kitchen. He saw Fu Xiaowa sweeping the floor absentmindedly, and Huang Sande was clear.Once upon a time, he signaled his arrival. "Ah, Mr. Huang, hello Mr. Huang!" Fu Xiaowa bowed in greeting. "Well, not bad, it's pretty good. This outfit looks great!" Huang Sande looked at Fu Xiaowa's servant uniform and casually boasted that it was better than the original outfit. "I gave it to Manager Hu, and I haven't even thanked him yet!" "Old Hu?" Huang Sande laughed loudly and said, "This old stubborn cow will also have to give people clothes one day. I really didn't expect it. Okay, do it well!" ¡°I will definitely work hard to repay Mr. Huang¡¯s kindness!¡± "Benevolence? Where is the kindness? You make a living with your own hands and you don't owe anyone anything!" Huang Sande felt as if he owed Fu Xiaowa something. Just as Little Frog was about to say something else, Old Man Guo appeared at the door of the kitchen hobbling with a broom in hand. He burst into tears, his expression was extremely excited, and he said in a trembling voice: "Manager Huang, Mr. Huang, Mr. Guo Thank you very much!" At this time, Old Man Guo knelt on the snow, kowtowed to Huang Sande, and said with tears: "Manager Huang, you are a great good man and a great benefactor to me, Mr. Guo. I, Mr. Guo, am here to give you You kneel down!" "Oh, Old Man Guo, what are you doing? I can't bear it. Get up, get up!" Huang Sande quickly helped Old Man Guo up. "Manager Huang, you must accept my kneeling. Without you, I would be homeless now. This martial arts hall is my home, my home. My roots are here, and I will be here all my life." Here, thank you for letting me stay here, you are the great Bodhisattva in heaven!" This made Huang Sandexili confused and confused. "Manager Huang, II'm guiltyI can't help you, I" Suddenly Guo Laoer knelt down on the snow, his face full of regret. "You, you, you can talk about it after you get up!" "No, Mr. Huang, I, Mr. Guo, have made a huge mistake. Now, everything you have done to me has made my conscience tortured. No matter what happens today, I have to say that I, Mr. Guo, have made a huge mistake." You can¡¯t die with me in the coffin for the crime you committed. Mr. Huang, look at this" Old Man Guo trembled and slowly took out a hairpin from his arms. It was a jade hairpin. Old Man Guo said in a trembling voice: "This is, this was dropped by the deceased lady. II was greedy for a moment." As soon as I think about it, Manager Huang, I deserve to die, I am guilty!" Huang Sande burst into tears immediately. It was his wife Huaiyu's favorite hairpin during her lifetime. The scene in the past when she put it on Huaiyu on the stone bridge still appeared in front of her. Until the day Huaiyu died, she still wanted to keep it. He was given this hairpin, but it was gone. Huaiyu left like this, taking away everything he had and his soul in his arms, leaving nothing behind for him to rely on. Now that it has finally come back, perhaps it is God¡¯s destiny to let this hairpin return to his hand once again, carrying and entrusting his thoughts. Huang Sande slowly placed the hairpin in his arms, closest to his heart. He wiped away his tears, looked at Old Man Guo who was kneeling on the ground and confessing, and said, "I can forgive you for this matter. If it were anything else, If someone picks it up, I'm afraid it will never come back to me, but I still want to thank you anyway!" "Youyour magnanimity, I, Mr. Guo, feel ashamed of. I feel ashamed of my heart. Over the years, I have always been reproached by my conscience. When I was most seriously ill, you still found someone to help me." I brought you the soup and medicine, but you saved me. You not only saved my life, but also my heart. You are a good person!" Old Man Guo kowtowed a few more times. Huang Sande was always wondering what was going on with the old man Guo who kept thanking him and returning the decoction. He glanced at Fu Xiaowa next to him. Fu Xiaowa immediately avoided his eyes, and he immediately understood. Fu Xiaowa coughed, pretended to sweep around with a broom, and walked along the street while sweeping: "I, I'll go sweep somewhere else!" "Stop!" Huang Sande shouted coldly. "come over!" Fu Xiaowa lowered his head and moved closer with small steps. Huang Sande turned around and said to Old Man Guo: "Actually, I wanted you to resign, but someone took the initiative to take over your job, so I agreed to let you stay. Also, I don't have time to give you soup and medicine! " "Ah?" Old Man Guo raised his head, his eyes confused, and he hurriedly said: "Didn't you find someone to take my position and bring me some soup?" Huang Sande shook his head! "Who is that?" Old Man Guo asked hurriedly. He was quite confused now, but in fact he could understand it as long as he thought about it carefully. "Whoever holds the broom is it!" Huang Sande glanced at Fu Xiaowa next to him. Fu Xiaowa secretly threw away the broom. "Who lost the broom?" Huang Sande continued to look at him coldly.?Him, this was a cold joke of gratitude and a little anger in his heart. Fu Xiaowa smiled bitterly. The manager's joke was so boring. Now he was either picking it up or taking it. This made Old Man Guo come to his senses. The scene of Fu Xiaowa taking care of him that night came to mind. It turned out that everything was related to this baby. "Baby, you, it's you" Old Man Guo was so excited that he couldn't speak clearly. "By the way, Fu Xiaowa, it's not the end of the month yet, where will you get the money to buy medicine?" Huang Sande just wouldn't let him go. Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and hesitated: "Borrow, borrow" ¡°What a fool, this girl asked me to take time off at night to go digging in the mountains!¡± Manager Hu, who appeared out of nowhere, said abruptly. (I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm guilty. The pig is here to kneel to everyone. The pig was drunk and passed out for a day without updating. I am an immoral pig. I am an unhealthy pig. I deserve to die. Please Please forgive me and continue to vote for me)```` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 21 Need help Manager Hu glanced at Fu Xiaowa coldly, saying that he would not stop saying anything. Huang Sande also knows that the hosta can come back again, all thanks to Fu Xiaowa's kindness, why there are so many people in the world who are hypocritical, and why there are such pure, kind and true people. That was the turmoil that once again set off a storm in Mr. Guo's heart. What was unexpected was that there was this half-year-old child in front of him. Speaking of winter nights, it already made people feel chills on their backs. It was unimaginable to search for Chinese medicine in the snow in the dark. Damn it, old man Guo stared with tears in his eyes. How old is such a child? He is just at a sensible age. He cannot imagine that there is such a huge virtue and kindness in that thin body. "Oh, Father Guo, please don't kneel down, you will make me get struck by lightning!" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly supported Old Man Guo. "Half of my life, I have lived for most of my life. Why is heaven so kind to me? Baby, you must be a god sent by heaven to save the suffering in the world. I, Mr. Guo, am here to worship you!" "Don't kneel down. I'm not a god or a Buddha. I'm just a handyman under Hu Guanshi. People say your life will be shortened if you kneel down. I still want to live a few more days!" "I have nothing, no money, baby, I, Mr. Guo, can't help you, I can't give you anything!" Old Man Guo hates that he has nothing, and if he has a lot of wealth at this moment, he will not hesitate to give it to you. "We are not short of money, really. We have good food, clothing, and everything here. You can take over the work with peace of mind, and I will be relaxed too!" Fu Xiaowa handed over the broom in his hand. Mr. Guo took the broom with trembling hands. It was an important part of his life and a new life for him. He is an unknown old man. Without this broom, maybe he will die alone in a cold corner. The white snow will cover him up and slowly erase his last traces in this world. This broom was the meaning and value of his existence. He could not express the overwhelming gratitude in his heart to this child because it could no longer be expressed. "Old Hu, why did you come out?" Huang Sande glanced at Manager Hu. "I drank some wine and came out to let go of the alcohol. No, if I encounter this little kid lying, I should teach him a lesson!" Manager Hu patted his belly and said with a smile. ?-"Would you like to have a drink together?" "Okay, tell these two people to work, don't grind around here, this is not the time to be lazy!" Huang Sande shouted: "It's time to leave. You two can go and do what you're supposed to do. Don't be dissatisfied!" "Son, I'm sorry, my old man has nothing. If I had anything, I could give you anything!" Old Man Guo was still filled with resentment. "Don't talk like that, just go to work. We should work better and repay Manager Huang!" Fu Xiaowa said. When leaving, Old Man Guo looked back without looking back, looking back at the thin child. He kept looking back, always feeling grateful in his heart. He wiped a handful of tears and held the broom in his hand tighter Fu Xiaowa doesn¡¯t need anything from Old Man Guo in return. He just can¡¯t see an old man dying helplessly like this. Even if there are more people in need of help, he will save them regardless. However, now he needs help. He rarely needs help from others, but now he really wants it. He came outside the martial arts hall. This was a decision he had been struggling with for a long time. Although he felt very shameful, he could put aside his shame and get what he needed. Yes, he needed the strength to protect Wang Gui and his wife. There is only one formal place to practice martial arts, and that is the martial arts hall. He does not have Xiaowen's talent and can learn it at a glance. He can only ask for advice. He knows that this is helpless, but he must do it. The Martial Arts Academy is the innermost martial arts academy. This place is where apprentices who have obtained certain qualifications go to advance their studies. Fu Xiaowa rarely comes here on weekdays, only coming and going when he is sweeping the floor. The martial arts training hall is a large indoor venue with a martial arts teaching and practice venue. It has its own small courtyard, which can be reached through a wall from the martial arts training field. Although he doesn¡¯t come here often, Fu Xiaowa sees a lot of acquaintances. Those are servants who often hang out together, serving food or serving as maids. However, there are some servants here that he doesn't know. There are dedicated servants and servants here. ??Fu Xiaowa has been cleaning the martial arts hall a few times, and the terrain is quite familiar. The walls and arches are all filled with strong apprentices. It can be seen that he has a very good foundation in kung fu. If you want to practice martial arts, you can only ask a boxer for advice. Apprentices will not teach boxing in private. This is strictly controlled, and junior apprentices do not know boxing. He was waiting in the small garden beside the wall. He heard that Master Chen often appeared here. The small garden is next to the martial arts hall. You can see servants and apprentices going out through the garden door. The servants here at the martial arts hall did not know Fu Xiaowa, and their attitude was not very good. "Stay out of the way, don't stop me from pruning!" an old gardener wearing homespun cloth said impatiently in the garden.   "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm just waiting for someone!" Fu Xiaowa apologized hurriedly. "What are your servants doing here? You can't afford to pay for the damage to the flowers and plants here!" "I will be careful!" As he said this, Fu Xiaowa bumped into a pot of orchid and almost dropped it. The old gardener turned pale with fright and shouted: "This is the master's favorite orchid. If it breaks, don't let me get involved too." Get out, get out!¡± Fu Xiaowa was rushed out of the garden, and he happened to meet the person he was waiting for, Master Chen Huandong. He had long heard that Master Chen Huandong was a junior boxer, and the only way to learn boxing skills was to ask him for advice. It is a bit ridiculous for a servant to ask a boxer for boxing skills, but Fu Xiaowa still went ahead, just because he longed for guidance in his heart, and for the safety of the two old people. "ChenMaster Chen!" Chen Huandong was called out as he was passing by, and found that he was a servant from a martial arts school. He stopped and asked in confusion: "What's the matter?" "II asked, youyou are a junior boxer in the martial arts school" Fu Xiaowa was respectful and afraid of the boxers in the martial arts school, and his heart was shaking. "That's right, so what do you have to do with me?" Chen Huandong looked at this servant up and down, feeling very shabby. "II" Fu Xiaowa was about to stop talking. He really needed courage, but for the safety of the two old people, he still had to bite the bullet and request: "II wantto learn some boxing skills! " "Learning boxing?" Chen Huandong laughed and said: "What kind of boxing should you learn as a servant? Do your job honestly and stick to your duties!" "II really want to learnpleasecan you teach me boxing skills? Just a little bit will do!" Fu Xiaowa begged. Chen Huandong was annoyed by this guy and said: "You are so funny, why should I teach you boxing skills? Do you have money?" "Money I will get a little remuneration every month I can give it all to you" Fu Xiaowa said quietly. "How many?" "Threethree taels of silver" Chen Huandong felt irritated and ridiculous, and said angrily: "Three taels of silver, you want to learn boxing for three taels of silver, it's your dream, just step aside and don't block the way!" Fu Xiaowa bit his lower lip and made up his mind resolutely. He could no longer watch the two old people being injured like this. He couldn't, he couldn't. Bang, Fu Xiaowa knelt on the ground. There was gold under the man's knees. The two old men were worth more than a thousand pieces of gold in his heart. Now he has no choice but to plead. "Please, I need to learn boxing skills, please!" "I said, why are you so mean? Don't even think about learning boxing if you don't have money. You're like a dead dog. Go away!" Chen Huandong walked away angrily. In the cold snow, Fu Xiaowa knelt down in frustration. He had no choice. He couldn't protect Wang Gui and his wife. He hated himself for not having the ability. He could put down his dignity and all the so-called face for the sake of the two old people. Need to do our best to protect. He stood up slowly, wiped away his tears, and his eyes radiated resolute light. Even if he used his body to block all the fists, he would still protect Wang Gui and his wife. In the small garden at this time, the old gardener was pruning the potted plants in his hands carelessly, watching the kneeling children standing up on the snow outside, and then slowly disappearing outside the arch. At this time, the two apprentices entered the garden, bowed their hands and said: "Second Master, Master, I have a favor to ask!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 22: Learning from a Master The old gardener coughed, put down the basin in his hand, and patted the soil on his body. The knowledgeable apprentice hurriedly brought clean clothes. This gardener was Huo Qing, the second master of Tai'an Martial Arts School. Huo Qing is the second-in-command in this martial arts school. Like the master master Xiao Zhengtian, he is a disciple of the Everlasting Regret boxing champion Hong Gang. The two of them came from the same school and shared the same hobby - gardening, so he would often appear in the small garden dancing with flowers and grass. Huo Qing was invited to his senior brother Xiao Zhengtian's wing. Xiao Zhengtian's wing was a small courtyard in the martial arts hall, and no one was allowed to enter on weekdays. The door opened and Huo Qing entered the lobby. He saw Xiao Zhengtian sipping tea and a child standing beside him, waiting for his arrival. "Junior Brother Huo, come and take a seat!" Xiao Zhengtian motioned to the tea chair next to him. "Senior brother called me for what?" Huo Qing sat down and asked. "Xiao Wen, come and meet your senior uncle!" Xiao Zhengtian introduced Xiao Wen to his junior brother Huo Qing. This child is the former Xiaowen. At this time, the mud and filth on his body has been washed away, and he is wearing fresh clothes, and he has become much more handsome. Xiaowen bowed his hands and said, "Xiaowen has met Uncle Huo!" Huo Qing said with a smile: "I have long heard that my senior brother has found a disciple with extraordinary talents. When I saw him today, he turned out to be a lovable disciple!" "I accepted Xiao Wen as my disciple because of his talent in martial arts. He knows all kinds of martial arts instantly and has a photographic memory of all kinds of martial arts books. This is the reason why I accepted him!" Xiao Zhengtian said with a faint smile. , showing off a little inadvertently. "Is this really happening?" Huo Qing was a little disbelieving and a little dissatisfied. "Xiao Wen, it just so happens that your Master Huo is here. Let him teach you two moves. Thank you very much!" It's not a serious rivalry, but senior brother Xiao Zhengtian has always had the upper hand. "Xiaowen, thank you Master Huo!" Xiaowen bowed his hands. Huo Qing felt dissatisfied and said, "Okay, come with me to the courtyard!" "Yes, uncle!" In the small courtyard outside the house, standing on the snow, Huo Qing stood tall and clear, his clothes dancing in the wind. ¡°Young nephew, please watch. I¡¯ll teach you a set of Tiankai Fist first. Even your master doesn¡¯t know how to do this. Just keep an eye on God!¡± "Uncle, please!" Xiao Zhengtian stood at the door of the house, stroking his beard and smiling, watching the two of them teaching and learning outside the small courtyard. I saw Huo Qing moving his fists, the snow flying in the wind, and he performed a very sharp and sharp boxing technique. This was indeed a boxing technique that Xiao Zhengtian had never seen before. Huo Qing would not deliberately create difficulties, nor would he use the Everlasting Regret Fist. The best moves are used to do meaningless things. His boxing skills are considered average, but the difficulty is not small, and there is also a hint of anger. If this kid can dance with a three-point resemblance, he is indeed very talented. After closing the posture, the snow dancing from the ground was still falling in the air. Huo Qing entered into concentration and said: "My nephew, I'm optimistic, don't you want your uncle to do it again?" "Uncle, it's okay!" After Xiao Wen finished answering, he immediately started his stance and performed the same boxing technique as Huo Qing's, which was actually nine points similar. " This made Huo Qing's mouth twitch immediately, and he became jealous. This is indeed a rare martial arts genius in a thousand years, and it is rare for Senior Brother Xiao to be so proud. The Xiaowen closing style is a fairly standard movement to end the punch. Huo Qing had no choice but to admit that this was indeed Xiao Zhengtian's blessing, so he had to admit: "Senior brother is really lucky to have this apprentice. I will have no regrets in this life. This nephew will definitely carry forward the reputation of senior brother in the future!" "Haha, I've talked before, come on, sit inside!" Xiao Zhengtian said. Back in the house, Xiao Zhengtian made tea again. Huo Qing drank the tea and waited for Xiao Zhengtian to speak. He knew the character of this senior brother and was definitely not calling him to show off as an apprentice. ¡°Senior brother, if you have anything to do, you might as well just say it!¡± Xiao Zhengtian smiled and said: "Junior brother Huo, I haven't seen you for a long time, I just wanted to have some time to hang out!" "Senior brother, please don't beat me up. You have been in the same school for many years. If you have any questions, don't talk about it. You know my character and I can't stand it!" "Haha, junior brother is still that impatient. I never thought that with such a temper, junior brother could still spend the whole day dancing and doing things leisurely!" "Ahem, then I'll go back and take care of the flowers and plants first!" "Wait a minute!" Xiao Zhengtian called Huo Qing down who was pretending to leave, coughed and then said: "That's the thing, as you saw just now, although Xiaowen's talent is good, he obviously lacks strength! "Yes, I can see that he has been practicing martial arts for a short time and is unable to exert the power of his fist. However, this is not a thing of the past. I believe that Xiaowen will be able to achieve something in the future!" Huo Qing nodded. "This is what I want to say. I heard that my junior brother accidentally obtained two Yuan-Guiding Pills outside the Great Wall in his early years. I wonder if my junior brother canLove? "Actually, Xiao Zhengtian once had the Guyuan Pill, but he gave it to another apprentice. Now he has no choice but to shamelessly ask Huo Qing for it. Huo Qing twitched the corner of his mouth. This senior brother was so open-minded. This Guyuan Pill was something he spent his life to obtain for his disciples in the future. Although the Guyuan Pill is very precious, he and Xiao Zhengtian have practiced martial arts with their master since they were young. This is a relationship that cannot be measured by money. If Xiao Zhengtian wants it, he will give it to him, even if it is to do something desperate, he will not Blink. "I can only give you one Solid Yuan Pill, and I want to leave the other one to my apprentice!" Huo Qing curled his lips and said. "Hahaha, our decades of friendship as brothers are really worth it. I will definitely remember our feelings as brothers and sisters!" Xiao Zhengtian bowed and thanked him. Huo Qing said earnestly to Xiaowen: "Your master has really devoted his whole life for you, you must know how to be filial!" "Master's kindness will be rewarded by Xiaowen's achievements in the future. Master must be filial, and so should uncle!" Xiaowen is not only talented, but also smart, and he smoothes things over. "Well, you are a good apprentice. I think it will work. I will ask someone to deliver the elixir!" "Thank you very much, junior brother!" The world here is bright, but Fu Xiaowa's world is dark, and he is really powerless. He has never been so eager to be taught by a master. He needs boxing skills. Thinking back to that helplessness again, every time he thinks of Wang Gui and Wang Gui, he has more desire. What else can he do? He can only hide secretly at the edge of the martial arts field and secretly watch the apprentices practice, but these are not boxing skills, they are just basic skills. Real boxing skills can only be practiced in martial arts halls. Only martial arts schools have formal teaching of boxing techniques. He could only learn secretly. In order to learn boxing skills, Fu Xiaowa would do anything. He began to run to the martial arts studio. Whenever he had nothing to do, he would appear in the martial arts studio and find every opportunity, hoping to learn some fists and kicks. effort. But with his qualifications, even if he demonstrated it with his own eyes, he might not be able to learn it, let alone peeking at it here and there. On this day, after Fu Xiaowa was busy with his own affairs, he secretly came to the martial arts hall again. Next to the martial arts hall was a small garden with a window from the martial arts hall. Fu Xiaowa quietly went to the window. He was not tall and could only stand on tiptoes to look inside. There were indeed people practicing boxing inside. He carefully wrote down bit by bit, but the boxing method was indeed complicated. Fu Xiaowa's brain It didn't work that well. I was still confused after watching it for a long time. "Boy, why did you come to the garden again?" At this time, Huo Qing discovered the kid again. "Uncle, don't be so loud!" Fu Xiaowa lowered his voice like a thief. "You don't want to learn boxing secretly, do you? This is not allowed in the martial arts hall!" Huo Qing knew clearly about Fu Xiaowa's behavior. He had seen it when he knelt down that day. This child's spirit of pursuing martial arts was indeed true. It touched him a little, but such stealing is taboo. "Uncle, please don't tell me, otherwise I will be driven away!" Fu Xiaowa begged. "Okay, I won't tell you. Don't do this again next time. Just go away!" Huo Qing also knew that it was a complete waste of time for ordinary people to do these things. The exquisiteness of boxing skills can only be understood by ordinary people, unless they are geniuses who are incredible, such as The apprentice that Xiao Zhengtian accepted. Fu Xiaowa bowed his head and left. Huo Qing once again trimmed the bonsai in the pot. Looking at the background where the child disappeared, an inexplicable feeling arose in his heart. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 23 Regaining Hope The so-called enemy road is narrow. As soon as Fu Xiaowa walked outside the arch, he met Shen Zhengming leading the group of children passing by. These children did not want to see Fu Xiaowa. When they saw him, they excitedly shouted: "Look, it's the beggar, Shen Zhengming." Boss, beat him up!" The new apprentice children in the martial arts school are sleepy and have nothing to do today. Their hands are itchy when they see Fu Xiaowa. "Okay, you go and surround him, don't let him escape, so that I can practice the fifth form of Chuanyun Fist that I just learned!" The children dispersed in a crowd and began to surround Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa ran away quickly, but in the end he was still surrounded in a corner. "Haha, you can't run away anymore, beat him, beat him quickly!" The children swarmed up. Naturally, Fu Xiaowa would not be cruel to them. As soon as these children came near, Fu Xiaowa would be beaten to pieces. As a result, none of the children dared to come close, so they could only surround Fu Xiaowa to prevent them from running away. . Shen Zhengming came over, rolled up his sleeves and said to the children: "Get out of your way and watch me teach this brute boy a lesson!" ¡°Boss, beat him, beat him hard!¡± The children were cheering excitedly. Although these children were quite hateful, Fu Xiaowa really couldn't deal with them harshly. He stared at Shen Zhengming who was walking over, and he knew that these were no ordinary children. "Little beggar, you are lucky today, you can try my newly learned five moves of passing through the clouds!" Shen Zhengming approached with a wicked smile. Fu Xiaowa prepared his fists nervously. At this time, Shen Zhengming had already started his stance, and a punch came at a very tricky angle. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly punched to meet him, and saw the boxing technique change, from fist to palm, cutting Fu Xiaowa Frog's fist struck him in the stomach. The stomach is a vital part of a person's body, and the impact was extremely painful. Fu Xiaowa suddenly fell to the ground from exhaustion. "Haha, the boss is still the boss, the boss is so powerful!" A group of children cheered. "It's no big deal!" Shen Zhengming clapped his hands and said, "Hit this beggar to dirty my hands!" "Let's beat him up!" Seeing Fu Xiaowa lose power, the group of children swarmed up to Fu Xiaowa and greeted him with fists and kicks. Fu Xiaowa endured the pain and crawled over with all his strength. Before the children could react, he broke through the encirclement and ran away quickly. The group of children saw the situation and ran after them. Fu Xiaowa ran around with his head covered, and unknowingly escaped into the small garden. Only after entering the small garden did he realize that he regretted it. There was no way out in this small garden, it was a place of death. . Suddenly, all the children were blocking the door. Just as the children were about to rush in, Shen Zhengming ordered to stop them: "Don't go in, you can't enter this garden without permission!" "What should we do? Let's just watch!" These children just had itchy hands and felt uncomfortable when they saw the little frog. "I have a way!" I don't know which child suddenly said: "Throw a stone at him!" "Yes, throw him away, throw him away!" The children scattered around to find stones and threw them at the little frog in the small garden. Stones were flying all over the sky. When Fu Xiaowa saw that the flowers and plants inside were all there, and they were the master's favorite things, if they were smashed, the children would be punished. He hurriedly blocked the flower pots with his body. He shouted in front of him: "Don't smash the flowers and plants, you will ruin the crops!" "Only a fool would believe it. I'll kill you, I'll kill you!" These children were able to smash it vigorously. Fu Xiaowa couldn't catch all the stones in the sky, so he could only block the stones with his body with all his strength. When the stones fell on him, they suddenly turned red and purple. At this time, a child picked up a stone, held it in front of Shen Zhengming with both hands and said, "Here, boss, it's so refreshing, it's so enjoyable!" Shen Zhengming was indeed still a child. He took the stone with great interest, threw it happily and said, "Look at me, boss!" He gathered his energy and strength, and saw the stone flying out as fast as an arrow. But the power was there, but Shen Zhengming's accuracy was poor. The stone flew towards a pot of orchids with a swish. Fu Xiaowa was startled and hurriedly reached out to catch it. However, the stone after using Qi Yuan moved too fast. It hit the flower pot suddenly, and with a crash, the super-speed stone smashed the flower pot to pieces, and even the orchids inside were torn apart. I don¡¯t know when Huo Qing appeared. Seeing these children destroying the orchid, he felt heartbroken and shouted angrily: "What are you doing? Do you know what this is?" The group of children were immediately frightened and dispersed in a confused manner. Huo Qing trembled and ran to the flower pot. He picked up the orchid with trembling hands. It was already torn into pieces and could not be saved at all. "My orchids, the orchids I have raised for twenty years, these bastards!!!" Huo Qing was extremely angry at this moment. Fu Xiaowa collapsed on the ground and said feebly: "I'm sorry, I've tried my best!" "They are dead, I want them to pay the price!" Huo Qing's eyes seemed to be on fire.  Seeing the old gardener's anger, Fu Xiaowa said anxiously: "Old man, it's all my fault. Don't tell the master, they are still just children!" "Are your brains damaged? They beat you and you helped them. I want to kill them, kill them!" Huo Qing was so angry that he lost his mind. Tian's anger never goes away. This pot of orchids was planted by him. Xiao Zhengtian's orchids were still in good condition. Originally, after a few more years of cultivation, they could bloom better flowers than Xiao Zhengtian's pot. But now, they have turned into rotten grass. . "You, you said, I know where this flower is. Really, II will find it for you right now. Don't tell the master!" Fu Xiaowa remembered that he had been chopping firewood in Baiyun Mountain for many years. I have seen this kind of orchid in a mountain col. "You know shit, you know what this is, you don't know how precious this orchid is, you don't know how much time it takes to cultivate a good orchid!" "Please wait for me, you must wait for me to come back!" Fu Xiaowa ran out. Huo Qing didn't care about him. He looked at his beloved orchid with trembling hands, and his heart felt like a knife. This was his beloved thing. It took him a full twenty years to cultivate it. Although it was not magical or magical. It has the effect of grass, but it is the fruit of the flower grower¡¯s efforts. Twenty years ago, he and Xiao Zhengtian found two orchids on the mountain together. The two people who liked flowers and plants began to cultivate them separately. In the end, Xiao Zhengtian cultivated better orchids than he did. Finally, after a night of hard work, he finally gave up. There was no way, no matter what, he could not save the life of this orchid. He chased Xiao Zhengtian for twenty years. For twenty years, he finally failed to catch up with Xiao Zhengtian's orchid. It still shines brightly, but all he has left is a piece of crappy grass in his hand. Xiao Zhengtian was better at kung fu than him, his disciple was better than him, and his master treated Xiao Zhengtian better than him before he died. He was not willing to give in, he really was not willing to give in. Even if it was the orchid in his hand, even if it was just a small amount, he hoped that he could surpass Xiao Yuntian once. But now, his hope has turned into a piece of paralyzed grass in his hand, and he is desperate The next day, he buried his hope under the tree in the small garden with his own hands and stood there for a long time He turned around and saw Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s orchid again, blooming proudly in the cold wind, filling the air with fragrance Looking back at the place where he spent twenty years taking care of, how much he wished to see that tenacious orchid still standing, but it was impossible. The orchid had been buried deep in the soil with his heart. inside. He rubbed his eyes and rubbed his eyes again. Yes, this was an illusion. He couldn't help but laugh at himself. How could there be a gold-rimmed orchid, and the flowers were very strange. And this hallucination is so outrageous. Such strange species can only be seen in the palace gardens. He waited for the illusion to disappear. After waiting for a long time, the flower was still swaying in the cold wind. He touched it gently with trembling hands, and a real touch came from his fingertips `````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 25 Granting Boxing Techniques Maybe many people will not understand the value of Phnom Penh orchid, but it is definitely not Huo Qing. Huo Qing has been immersed in gardening for more than 20 years, knows countless flowers, and has extensive knowledge. How could he not know about this famous Phnom Penh orchid. Phnom Penh orchid, this is the species that people who dance with flowers and grasses dream of. It can be encountered but cannot be found. Someone once went up the mountain for ten years and never found a single plant. But that's not the main thing. No matter how rare the Phnom Penh orchid is, it can still be found by someone. The rarest thing is the orchid flower, which is a little strange. The flower of an orchid determines its value. Maybe just a little difference in color can determine the value. The difference is ten thousand times. Twenty years ago, Huo Qing and Xiao Zhengtian both got the same kind of orchid, and it was precisely because of the difference in flowers that Huo Qing always fell behind Xiao Zhengtian, and this golden-edged black orchid beat Xiao Zhengtian's yellow lotus petal orchid. . Twenty years, more than twenty years, he has been eager to surpass Xiao Zhengtian once, even if it is this common hobby. Now, his mood is like the sky opening and clouds are scattered, and his heart is full of pride. This is the first time in twenty years that he has experienced this feeling, the feeling of transcendence. He finally has proof that he can surpass Xiao Zhengtian, even if it is a small plant. orchid. Yes, this little orchid brings a different meaning. Where did this orchid come from? Without too much thinking, Huo Qing remembered the words left by the child yesterday. Yes, it should be that child. This child reminded him deeply. He saw with his own eyes that this child knelt on the ground begging and suffered humiliation in order to practice martial arts. His perseverance and persistence in learning secretly outside the martial arts hall every day touched him. But what he recalled most was the fact that the child was bullied by the apprentices of the martial arts school. The child had to retrieve Orchid to defend the children who bullied him. He was reminiscing and slowly put down the orchid in his hand. This child really touched his heartstrings. "Uncle Gardener, I found orchids for you, you, didn't you tell the master?" This was the voice of the child behind him. Huo Qing turned his head and saw that the child was indeed the child. He looked at the child carefully. His body was thin and his eyes were clear and innocent. He coughed and said, "Not yet. Did you find this orchid?" "Yes, it's right in the mountain col. I've seen it cutting firewood before, and I'm glad I found it!" Fu Xiaowa said with a grin. ¡°Where is the mountain col?¡± "Baiyun Mountain, it's hard to find, but fortunately I remember the approximate location!" When Huo Qing heard about Baiyun Mountain, he felt a twinge in his heart. This place is more than ten miles away from Baiyun Mountain. If you go back and forth and add the mountains, you will definitely not be able to come back in half a day. In other words, this child last night braved the severe cold and heat in the twelfth lunar month. It was so dark that when he was picking orchids on the Baiyun Mountain more than ten miles away, Huo Qing felt bitingly cold while standing on the snow. Needless to say, he imagined that he was climbing mountains in the dark to look for flowers, just to protect the apprentices who bullied him from being punished. This child is really hard to figure out. If it were an ordinary person, he would have vowed to practice martial arts to wash away his shame. "Why do you want to learn martial arts?" Huo Qing said with a stern face. Usually people who learn martial arts do it for their future livelihood, to make a name for themselves, for self-defense, or even to prey on the weak. These are human nature, not ridiculous, and very realistic. He Admit that you are the first or second type. But Fu Xiaowa¡¯s answer surprised him. "In order to protect my father and my mother from being harmed again!" Fu Xiaowa's eyes radiated with perseverance, and he spoke loudly. "What's wrong with your parents?" Huo Qing asked curiously. "Their wine shop will be smashed in two days. I hate that I can't protect them and can only watch them get hurt!" Fu Xiaowa bit his lower lip, tears about to flow out. This is a reason Huo Qing rarely hears. Even if he hears it, he will hear it as a noble statement like protecting the family and the country. However, what this child brought to him was a real state of mind and a tangible promise. He wanted to protect his parents, not to learn boxing skills to avenge those children who bullied him. Huo Qing fell into deep thought. He slowly recalled what he had been practicing martial arts for so many years and what the meaning was. Yes, he gained fame and a good life. He lived. After decades, in the end I still stood here confused with a pot of flowers and plants in my hand. "I'll teach you boxing!" These were Huo Qing's indifferent words, and he decided to place his hope of solving his confusion on this child. "Ah?" Fu Xiaowa was stunned and said, "Uncle Gardener, do you know boxing?" "Uncle Gardener?" Huo Qing was stunned for a moment. It seemed that the child had never known his identity. He nodded cautiously: "Yes, Uncle Gardener knows some boxing skills. If you want to learn it, Uncle can teach you!" "Ah? Uncle, are you serious?" Fu Xiaowa suddenly became excited. Someone finally taught him the boxing technique. Although it was just an uncle who was a gardener, it was much better than him fumbling around in confusion."It's absolutely true!" Huo Qing nodded. "Thank you, uncle, please pay homage to Xiaowa!" Fu Xiaowa was about to nibble his head. "Wait a minute, we are not master and apprentice, so there is no need to kowtow. You cannot talk about this matter with outsiders. Did you know that?" Huo Qing would not accept his kowtow. He only planned to teach Xiaowa Boxing and did not recognize him as his disciple. , because the apprentice in his heart once imagined to be so perfect, as sharp as the genius Xiao Zhengtian received. "As long as I can learn boxing skills, I will listen to you in everything!" Fu Xiaowa was so happy that he couldn't help but laugh. "Okay, come with me somewhere!" Huo Qing left with his hands behind his back. Fu Xiaowa followed closely, passing through a path beside the small garden, and the two came to a small courtyard of a house. This is Huo Qing's residence. Since Huo Qing never lets anyone bother him, few people come here. . Standing in the small courtyard, Huo Qing turned around and said, "From now on, you can come here to learn boxing. Be careful not to let anyone know about it, and don't talk about our relationship. Do you understand?" "Yes, yes, uncle gardener!" Being able to learn boxing skills means Fu Xiaowa can rely on all his life-saving skills. "Okay, now I will teach you a simple set of boxing techniques, which can be said to be basic boxing skills. If you can study hard and practice hard, you can also exert great power. You are optimistic!" After Huo Qing finished speaking, he got up and danced a set of Taiwuquan in the snow. This Taiwuquan was created by his master Wang Honggang and is not known to outsiders. This is the foundation of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. The practice of this boxing method is beneficial to the Everlasting Hatred. Boxing has an auxiliary effect and is quite powerful. Seeing that Huo Qing's boxing skills were very powerful and powerful, he was completely like a great boxer of the generation. Fu Xiaowa was dumbfounded. He didn't expect that this uncle gardener had such neat skills. The boxing is very simple, with only three or two movements. Huo Qing closed his posture and fell into concentration, and then said: "The boxing technique I teach you is called Taiwuquan. This is the first form, Taigang Fist. I will teach you when you can practice it." How to apply Qi Yuan in this Tai Gang Fist, you try it!" "Do you think that's the case?" Fu Xiaowa stood nervously, then put up a posture. I saw him dancing for a while, like a blind cat going crazy or a monkey jumping into the river. Huo Qing couldn't bear to see it and covered his eyes. Huo Qing's heart is at the bottom of his heart. His talent, why is it that a child with such a temperament does not have the talent of Xiao Zhengtian's disciple? This is the most basic boxing method. After practicing it like this, how can he practice boxing in the future? . He didn't know how far someone with such qualifications would go in practicing martial arts. He could only shake his head. Maybe his expectations were too high, or maybe his expectations were placed on the wrong person. He didn't know, even if it was wrong , he also planned to make a mistake. With mediocre talents, there are only more teachers. A boxer like Huo Qing usually does not teach his apprentices ten times. Those who have the ability to be taught by him are usually talented and intelligent apprentices who do not need him to teach them ten times. As for Fu Xiaowa, he taught him twenty times. Fortunately, he was a great boxer. If he were an ordinary boxer, he would have to teach him at least thirty times. Finally, he managed to teach this crooked melon a little bit. "How is it, uncle, I can do it this time!" Fu Xiaowa was sweating profusely. When he learned the lesson for the twenty-second time, he finally managed to pass the test. Huo Qing nodded helplessly and said: "Okay, assuming you pass the test, you can go back and practice more of this boxing technique yourself. Only practice makes perfect. After practicing it for hundreds of times, you will know it. Now I will teach you the internal skills and mental techniques. You have to learn it." Gathering Qi may take more than half a year, but you must learn it, this is the foundation of martial arts!" "Ah, I can do this, uncle, I can gather energy!" Fu Xiaowa grinned. "You know how?" Huo Qing felt strange about this answer. "Yeah, if you don't believe me, just take a look!" Fu Xiaowa immediately raised his energy and joined in the boxing technique, and his powerful punching power suddenly stood out. This made Huo Qing strange. How could a child with basic boxing skills have such strong energy? Could it be that this child had something to hide? He lowered his face and said, "Who taught you this!" "This is what Hu Guanshi, the internal affairs manager, taught me. He also gave me a martial arts book!" Fu Xiaowa said truthfully. "Guanshi Hu?" Huo Qing's eyebrows twitched a little, then stretched out his hand and said: "Bring me the martial arts book!" Fu Xiaowa took out Guanshi Hu's martial arts book from his arms and handed it over. Huo Qing pressed the martial arts book and opened it slightly. He couldn't help but be moved and murmured: "How could it be How could this inner scripture be" Huo Qing held the Nei Jing in his hand, and his heart could not calm down for a long time. Although he wanted to keep it by himself, he did not do so. He threw the Nei Jing back to Fu Xiaowa again and said: "Don't take this Nei Jing with you, find a place to put it away." , don¡¯t let anyone know!¡± "What kind of martial arts book is this?" Fu Xiaowa asked curiously. "Don't ask, just do as I say!" Huo Qing still couldn't calm down. He was no longer sure that this child was on the road to practicing martial arts.?How far he goes, maybe he can break through the limits of martial arts and understand the true essence. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 26 The Dazzle of Orchids "Yes, Uncle Gardener!" "How long have you been practicing this book?" Huo Qing looked at Fu Xiaowa's Qi Yuan. If he didn't have it for more than half a year, it would be impossible to gather such Qi Yuan. This still refers to someone with good talent. "Three to five days!" Fu Xiaowa said truthfully. "Three to five days?" Huo Qing's eyebrows twitched a little. He taught countless disciples in this martial arts hall. Although their temperaments were different, they all felt like home. From the time he taught the first one, the second one, and the third one, The hundredth, the thousandth, until now. He could no longer count them in detail. This process had long made him numb. He had already seen the same situation every day, so he knew that even Xiao Zhengtian's genius apprentice would not be able to gather Qi in three to five days. If it was the Inner Canon, he admitted that this Inner Canon was indeed powerful, but it had no such effect. "Impossible, you will definitely not be able to gather Qi in three to five days!" Huo Qing said in absolute disbelief. "It's true, Guanshi Hu taught me a few days ago!" Fu Xiaowa's expression was very serious, so serious that no one could doubt it. Huo Qing grabbed Fu Xiaowa's hand and poured a stream of energy into Fu Xiaowa's body. He immediately found that not only the child's Dantian Qi sea had been opened, but also the four acupuncture points had been opened. The Siman point is an important channel for muscles and veins. It is located above the abdomen. Opening this point can make the Qi flow smoothly and convert the Qi into force more efficiently. It can be said that the Siman point is the point of strength, which is a must for those who practice martial arts. If this point is not opened, the transmission of Qi will be greatly affected. "Opening the four full points is the first sign of a martial arts practitioner's advancement, which means that he can perform higher-level boxing techniques. But Huo Qing, as a great boxer, knew that even for a person with excellent talent, it would take years to open up the four full acupuncture points. " If it was Guanshi Hu, Huo Qing didn't want to mention it, Guanshi Hu might have the Nei Jing, but he didn't have the ability to open the four full points with external force. Why Hu Xiaohai would pass on the inner scripture to this child? He didn't want to worry about it. It was just the fallen junior brother's own business. He just didn't expect that the master came and passed the inner scripture to him. He continued to check and found that Fu Xiaowa¡¯s physical Qi sea capacity was already quite large. This inner canon was indeed extraordinary. With such a qualification, the speed of gathering Qi was not slow. However, Huo Qing didn't intend to ask further questions. He didn't want to know anything about Hu Xiaohai at all. In short, it was a surprise to see this child able to gather Qi and open the four full acupuncture points. In fact, nothing else mattered. "Okay, if you can gather your energy now, I will teach you how to use the energy of boxing!" Huo Qing explained: "The boxing method is mixed with the energy of the boxing. A separate boxing method is just an ordinary boxing method. It will not have much impact." Power, pure Qi Yuan has no boxing skills and cannot exert its power. Now I will teach you the key points of using Qi Yuan in this set of boxing skills!" The old gardener¡¯s peace was very reasonable. Now Fu Xiaowa just has energy but no boxing skills, so he can¡¯t exert his power. Just listen to Huo Qing's explanation: "A set of exquisite boxing techniques is not as simple as using Qi Yuan and exerting force. You must understand the distribution and control of Qi Yuan. For example, if you throw a left fist, but use Qi Yuan On the right hand, will this be powerful? No, if all the energy is used in the hand, what will happen if others attack the lower body? This is the precision of boxing. It is to perfectly control the energy throughout the body. Every point of use is It is extremely exquisite, Qi Yuan can also be divided into bursts, softness, sustainability, rhythm, Qi Yuan and boxing skills can perfectly cooperate with each other to exert the greatest power!" Fu Xiaowa seemed to understand what he heard. Huo Qing was an old boxer. He taught and practiced at the same time. The advantage of having a master to teach you is that it may take you a few days to understand the things in the martial arts books, but the master is right next to you and you can do it in just two sentences. You can make it clear. Fu Xiaowa's talent was mediocre, so Huo Qing had to explain it more times, break it down bit by bit, and teach step by step. Huo Qing admired his patience. If the other apprentices had kicked him away earlier, they would have told him to go back to farming. Finally, it was getting dark. Huo Qing had taught almost the same thing, and Fu Xiaowa had also learned the same thing. Fu Xiaowa finally said, "Okay, uncle gardener, I still have work to do. Come back for advice another day!" "Well, I've almost finished teaching what I have to teach. Go back and practice hard. Diligence can make up for your weakness. Others practice dozens of times, but you practice hundreds of times. You can always learn it. That's it, you leave!" "Thank you, Uncle Gardener!" Fu Xiaowa bowed deeply, thanking this patient and kind uncle very much. After Fu Xiaowa left, Huo Qing stood in the courtyard, deep in thought In the sky, light snow began to fall again, dancing, falling on the roof, on the treetops, and on the wintersweet blooming in the cold weather. Huo Qing shook off the snowflakes on his body and carefully trimmed this pot of golden-edged ink orchids. This orchid came from the mountains and fields with extraordinary splendor, but it needs careful maintenance to show its charm. Yes, the innermost beauty can be discovered from that mediocre orchid. He was so focused that he failed to notice the arrival of Xiao Zhengtian behind him. "Phnom Penh Molan?" Xiao Zhengtian was shocked from behind.Surprised voice. Huo Qing turned his head and saw Xiao Zhengtian's surprised face. He smiled and said, "Senior brother is really an expert. You can tell it at a glance!" "Good guy, let me take a look!" Xiao Zhengtian hurriedly bent down and took a closer look. This was a genuine golden-edged ink orchid. This orchid is extremely rare and is a sacred horticultural product. Moreover, when he looked closely, he found that the flowers were strange. This is even more astonishing. Even if it is an ordinary orchid, the flowers are strange and extraordinary, let alone this golden-edged ink orchid. ¡°Junior brother, where did you get it? This is truly a peerless treasure!¡± Xiao Zhengtian exclaimed. Huo Qingdun felt a sense of satisfaction well up from the bottom of his heart, and felt comfortable all over his body. For the first time in more than twenty years, he stood here and heard his senior brother's surprise praise. He was really satisfied. "It's a coincidence. Even my senior brother wouldn't believe it, but it's true." "This is something that can be encountered but cannot be sought. There was once someone who went up the mountain for ten years without finding it, and someone just found it while cutting firewood. This shows that Junior Brother Huo has a strange fate recently!" "Hahaha, easy to say, good luck!" "Actually, my Yahuang Lotus Petal Suxin Orchid is considered a top-quality variety. If I maintain it for a few more years, it won't be bad at all!" Xiao Zhengtian said with a bit of sourness and unwillingness, but his orchid is indeed not as good as the Golden Border Ink. orchid. "This is just a coincidence. Compared with the orchids carefully cultivated by my senior brother, there is a huge difference in meaning!" Huo Qing was actually thinking in his heart that the senior brother didn't just happen to get the best one back then. (Get ready to hit the list. Please prepare to vote after 12 o'clock. There will be another chapter to be released later!) `````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ``` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 27 Ambition to practice martial arts "Okay, I have to admit that this golden-edged orchid is indeed better than my yellow lotus petal orchid. Junior brother is indeed lucky!" Xiao Zhengtian curled his lips, and admitted it even though he felt unhappy. "I wonder what brings you here, senior brother?" "Thatthe matter of Guyuan Dan" "Oh, you said that, the pill is here, I always carry it with me!" Huo Qing was in a happy mood today, and he was happy to give up love. He took out a small red brocade box from his arms, and then opened it slowly, and a fragrance suddenly hit his nostrils. I saw two pills that were whiter than snow lying inside. The snowflakes fell on them, making them look dim. "I will keep one of these pills. Brother, take it if you need it!" Huo Qing took out one and handed the small red brocade box to Xiao Zhengtian. Xiao Zhengtian took the brocade box and took the pill in his hand. It shines brightly in the hand, this is the genuine Gu Yuan Dan, the best solid foundation pill that is hard to find for those who practice martial arts. "Thank you so much, Junior Brother, for your love. I accept it, Junior Brother!" ¡°You¡¯re welcome, senior brother, you¡¯ve been in the same school for decades, how can we tell the difference between you and me!¡± Zhengtian smiled and patted Huo Qing on the shoulder and said, "Haha, even if the same disciple is better than the sibling, the younger brother is still affectionate and righteous!" "By the way, that Hu Xiaohai" Speaking of fellow student Huo Qing, he thought of Hu Xiaohai. "What's wrong with Hu Xiaohai? Isn't he just eating and waiting to die?" When Xiao Zhengtian heard the name Hu Xiaohai, his face suddenly turned bad. Huo Qing actually wanted to tell him that the master's inner classics was passed on to Hu Xiaohai, but he stopped after thinking about it. "fine!" "Then I'll go back first. I need to prepare this medicine first!" "Okay, senior brother, walk slowly!" As Xiao Zhengtian left in a hurry, Huo Qing thought about it. If his senior brother knew the whereabouts of the Nei Jing, he would go crazy. In the past few days, Fu Xiaowa did not appear in front of Huo Qing, which made Huo Qing a little impatient. This should be quite annoying, but he looked forward to it every day. It wasn¡¯t until noon one day, when Huo Qing was pruning flowers and plants in the courtyard out of boredom, that Fu Xiaowa suddenly appeared. "Uncle Gardener, here I come!" Although Huo Qing was a little happy to see Fu Xiaowa, he did not show it on his face and said calmly: "Oh, here you go, how is your training going?" "The training was so-so, mainly because I had to do some work and didn't have much time. However, I managed to practice what you taught me!" "It's actually not difficult. Even with your qualifications, if you take the time to practice it a hundred times, it's almost enough!" Huo Qing nodded. ¡°You come and practice for a while and I¡¯ll take a look. If there are any shortcomings, I¡¯ll correct them!¡± After hearing this, Fu Xiaowa fell into trance and immediately unfolded the first Taiwuquan style, Taigang Fist, taught by Huo Qing. His fists and feet were flying, and snowflakes flew up from the ground. His punches were not inferior to those shown by Huo Qing. Finally, it ends with a perfect ending. This shocked Huo Qing. Not to mention that there was something to be corrected, the proficiency shown in it was not at all a strange boxing technique, but like that demonstrated by an old boxer. "You, how many times have you gone back to practice?" Huo Qing said in surprise. "I don't know, I might practice six to seven thousand times a day. I will practice whenever I have time!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head. He only slept about three hours a day. Whenever he had time, he would dance in the small woodshed. "Three or four days, that is, more than 20,000 times!" Huo Qing suddenly felt ashamed. After practicing a basic boxing method for 20,000 times, what kind of proficiency does that mean? This boy's perseverance in martial arts is really amazing. "Uncle Gardener, have I passed the test?" "Ahem, passed, passed!" Huo Qing wiped the sweat from his forehead. "So, what are we going to learn today?" Fu Xiaowa was a little eager to give it a try. "Okay, today I'm going to teach you actual combat. You have mastered boxing now. If you can't do actual combat, it's just like showing off. Now, use this set of boxing to hit me!" Huo Qing stood up straight and motioned to Fu Xiao Frog punches. Fu Xiaowa looked at his fist, then clenched it and said, "Uncle, I'm here!" Huo Qing nodded and used only one hand to perform the gesture. ??Fu Xiaowa immediately spread out his fists and gathered Qi. This Qi was also used with great proficiency in this Tai Gang Fist move. He pushed out both fists and hit Huo Qing's chest. Huo Qing casually put his hand down and pulled Fu Xiaowa's fist away, causing Fu Xiaowa's fist to miss. He couldn't help but be shocked. After practicing it 20,000 times, Taigang Fist was really different. The punches were fast and violent. Strength, he taught: "Of these two fists, one punch is an empty punch, with no real attack, in order to confuse the opponent, so you must master this key point!" "yes!" Fu Xiaowa swept his legs and attacked Huo Qing's lower body. Huo Qing put a foot on his knee and taught: "This kick is to force the opponent to jump. If he jumps, you can use your legs again." Use empty punches to hit the target, if your opponent is holding it like this, you can spin your body and punch the upper hand!" "yes!" Huo Qing taught Fu Xiaowa how to engage in actual combat, and truly integrate Tai Gang Quan into the battle, instead of practicing empty airs. Soon Fu Xiaowa was able to master the attack routines of Tai Gang Quan, and Huo Qing fully accompanied him. After practicing for an afternoon, no matter which apprentice he was, he was not treated like this. He was asked to spend an afternoon practicing basic boxing skills. His master did not teach him like this at the time, but for some reason, Huo Qing just wanted to Teach this child, whether it takes an afternoon or a day. Seeing Fu Xiaowa becoming more and more proficient, he began to feel a little relieved. "Okay, now is the real actual combat practice. In order to prevent you from bleeding more in actual combat, it's worth it for you to bleed now!" Huo Qing raised his hands. "Yes!" Fu Xiaowa raised his fist seriously, staring at Huo Qing's movements with red eyes. After punching, Fu Xiaowa started to attack. Huo Qing was really not polite this time. After two rounds, he hit Fu Xiaowa's chest with a palm. Fu Xiaowa's internal organs suddenly twitched and he took a few steps back. A little bloodshot eyes began to show at the corners of his mouth. Fu Xiaowa covered his chest and raised his head, his eyes revealing his incomparable will. It was him, he wanted this, he needed this, this was the best teaching for him. Just like the strong man's fist hitting him, he felt the same. He needed this feeling. This was actual combat, and he wanted to actual combat. He gritted his teeth, raised his fists tightly, punched in the cold wind, waved in the snowflakes, straining his nerves to pay attention to Huo Qing's movements. He dodged three moves, avoided Huo Qing's three moves, but the one behind him He lost his momentum and was punched in the head, making him dizzy. He will not give up, stop, or stop pursuing martial arts. He needs strength, and he strives to use strong strength to protect the people he loves most. He rushed forward again and attacked again. Alas, a rib shot, hit Fu Xiao frog flying, and Fu Xiaoha sprayed blood to fly out. He didn't give up yet. He knelt half-kneeling, panting, and struck again. Such an attack made Huo Qing feel a little chilled. I don¡¯t know how many times, Huo Xiaowa was knocked down to the ground, got up again, wiped off the blood and attacked again. "That's enough, that's enough!" Huo Qing couldn't watch anymore. He believed that this child would practice a basic boxing technique 20,000 times. He also believed that this child would go on with an extremely firm will until he could even reach the point where Huo Qing would not even be able to do it. A place that Qing himself cannot reach. "No, uncle, I want to practice again!" This was the sound coming from Fu Xiaowa's throat through clenched teeth. Fu Xiaowa stood up again, with his scarred body, and attacked again. He wanted to attack, and he wanted to master the ability to protect his loved ones. Huo Qing knocked Fu Xiaowa to the ground again and again. Every time, his heart was shocked. This is the perseverance of a child. Nothing can stop him from moving forward. Fu Xiaowa fell to the ground, unable to move at last. Huo Qing walked to him silently, looking at this child who was practicing martial arts desperately for everything he was dedicated to and protected. "Stand up!" Huo Qing had a serious face, he had never been so serious. "Uncle I'm sorry!" Fu Xiaowa twitched his body, maybe he had burned out the last bit of strength. "Stand up!" Huo Qing shouted. "Uncleme" "stand up!" Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth and tried all his strength. His hands were shaking. He couldn't stand up. He really couldn't do such an easy thing now. But he couldn't let his uncle down. He worked hard to find a way to practice boxing. It was this uncle who gave him this opportunity. He had thanked him thousands of times in his heart, but never had the chance to say it out. He had to do it, he must do it. arrive. He stood up, his legs were trembling, and his whole body was trembling. He felt that the whole world was spinning. It took a lot of perseverance to support this body, like carrying a huge boulder. "Kneel down!" This was Huo Qing's most prudent decision. Yes, he knew the meaning of kneeling down. It represented many years of expectations at this moment. " Fu Xiaowa didn't understand that the gardener uncle didn't have to kneel down by himself, but he had to do so today, but he was already extremely weak. He knelt on the ground with a bang and knelt in front of Huo Qing. Huo Qing looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. He didn't know what he felt in his heart. He said calmly: "Call me master!" (When you see little **, please vote and vote, Fliggy is going to be on the list, oh~~) Fu Xiaowa said: "If you don't vote for Flying Pig, you won't bark!:"``  {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 28: Kindness is rewarded Fu Xiaowa couldn't understand why the gardener uncle said before that there was no master-disciple relationship, and now he wanted him to become a disciple. But the kindness of teaching boxing is the kindness of a teacher. Even if he is a gardener, he will not hesitate. He lowered his head and kowtowed heavily: "Master, please please accept my disciple's bow!" The snow fell on Huo Qing, and his face melted for a moment, but he didn't feel it. He stood on the snow, raised his head and closed his eyes, thinking long and hard, feeling the master's call. Although he had heard countless masters and hundreds of apprentices over the years, this was the only one he heard. into his heart. For decades, he had been waiting for the apprentice. He didn't know whether the future would be full of twists and turns or destiny, whether it would make him happy or frustrated. He resigned himself to fate and did his best. He took out the body-temperature Gu Yuan Dan from his arms, and the fragrance of the medicine spread throughout the courtyard. This was something he had obtained by chance outside the Great Wall, and he had always regarded it as a treasure. It had the miraculous effect of strengthening the sea of ??Qi in the Dantian and helping to speed up his practice in the future. . "Eat it!" Huo Qing handed the Guyuan Pill to him. "I am¡­¡­" "Healing medicine, take it for a while and you'll be fine!" Huo Qing wasn't going to tell him what it was, maybe he wouldn't understand either. "I I'm strong. I'll be fine in two days. Master don't waste it!" Fu Xiaowa was still very weak. "Eat it, it's not worth a lot of money, there are plenty of chefs!" "Thenthank you, master!" Fu Xiaowa took the Solid Yuan Pill with both hands. He didn't know that it was something worth a thousand pieces of money. If he had known it, he would have heard the sound of silver falling to the ground after eating it. After watching Fu Xiaowa take the Guyuan Pill, Huo Qing taught: "If there is a warm current, the speed will direct the warm current to the sea of ????qi, filling the Dantian with warm and nourishing qi sea, warming and nourishing the muscles. You may feel a little uncomfortable tonight, but Just be patient!¡± After hearing this, Fu Xiaowa suddenly felt a warm current in his abdomen. This warm current gradually became stronger as the power of the elixir dissipated. He quickly followed Huo Qing's instructions and guided the heat to the sea of ????Qi in Dantian. Suddenly, I felt that the heat flow filled the Dantian Qi sea, soaking in the warmth. The heat flow became hotter and hotter, and seemed to have the tendency of not stopping, becoming boiling hot. Fu Xiaowa finally understood what it meant to be a little uncomfortable tonight. It couldn't be described as uncomfortable. He looked at Huo Qing. Huo Qing avoided his eyes and coughed to cover up: "Ahem, it may be more than a little uncomfortable. You will get through it!" After Fu Xiaowa returned to the woodshed, he suddenly felt the heat in his body expand, as if boiling water was pouring all over his body, so hot that his internal organs were almost cooked. He began to roll around on the bed, rolling around, with nowhere to vent the heat in his body. Even if he was naked in this cold winter, he did not feel cold, but his whole body was hot. Even the pain cannot describe what he feels now. His body seems to be burning like thousands of soldering irons. His consciousness begins to blur. He is very thirsty and wants to drink water. He wants to drink a lot of water. It seems that no amount of water is enough. Quench the fire burning in your body. He touched a bottle in his daze, unscrewed the cap, put his mouth in front of the bottle, took a big sip, and drank it all in one go without quenching his thirst, then threw away the bottle. After drinking this water, it immediately burned like oil into a fire, like a small explosion forming in his body. Fu Xiaowa couldn't help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood. Drinking this water was twice as painful as before. He looked confused and saw that this bottle was not water, but the medicinal wine he brought back from the wine shop. "I don't know how this medicinal wine turns into a catalyst for this elixir, strengthens blood circulation, and intensifies the burning of the elixir, just like a barrel of oil poured into the fire" I don¡¯t know when the sun slowly poured into the quiet woodshed, and Fu Xiaowa lay motionless on the ground. He didn¡¯t know when he lost consciousness. Finally, seeing him move his fingers, followed by a groan, Fu Xiaowa slowly regained consciousness. A severe headache occurred, and he couldn't think. He held his head with his hands and calmed down for a while. Then there was pain in the body, like a burning sensation after a fire, all over the body, from the inside out. He struggled to sit up, feeling indescribable discomfort and pain all over his body. He couldn't help but smile bitterly. This was what the master said was a little uncomfortable. This was simply worse than death. After putting on his clothes, he looked out the window and was suddenly shocked. It was after morning. The pain of this night made him miss the morning work until he regained consciousness. He hurriedly ran out and towards the kitchen, thinking that it was all over this time. He had missed his morning work. What should he do now? It was very likely that he would be kicked out of the martial arts gym, just like Manager Hu. It is not impossible to be so severe. It should be said that it is absolutely certain. Many servants made minor mistakes and were about to be expelled, but he missed the breakfast for 100 people all morning. He hurried to the kitchen and was stunned by what he saw. He stared blankly at the kitchen going on in an orderly manner, and the firewood in the kitchen was also burning.??, the water tank is also full. "This, this, what is going on" Fu Xiaowa stood on the snow blankly, watching everything that was going on peacefully. At this time, Manager Hu appeared out of nowhere and coughed: "What did you do in the morning? Why didn't you do any work?" "I, I was sick yesterday, last night, and I woke up now!" Fu Xiaowa knew that the explanation was unclear and could only explain it this way. "Sick?" For some reason, Fu Xiaowa's lies can always be believed. It's like he is a person who doesn't know how to lie. Even if it is a lie, Hu Guanshi knows that if it is not inevitable, Fu Xiaowa will never be without reason. work. "Be careful in the future and don't do it again. Look, these uncles and sisters-in-law are still kind to you and help you with your work, otherwise you will make a big mistake!" Manager Hu was beating in and out of the kitchen. of servants. "Yes, they did it for me?" Fu Xiaowa said with tears in his eyes. "Yes, they have been helping you carry water and chop firewood all morning. They are very busy!" Fu Xiaowa came to the kitchen in a hurry. At this time, the kitchen servants, cooks, servants, etc. were all busy. He was very happy to see Xiaowa. "Little frog, you are here, what happened this morning?" the chef uncle said with a smile. Fu Xiaowa was very moved and bowed deeply to thank these kind people: "Thank you, uncles and sisters-in-law, thank you!" "Thank you. You didn't do much for us before. These little things are just a piece of cake. There are more of us, so if one person does the work, the job will be completed very quickly. Don't be stunned and finish the rest of the work!" "Yes, yes!" Fu Xiaowa wiped away his tears, and then rushed to live. In this kitchen, this scene was played out warmly and warmly. Manager Hu looked at it and nodded! ``````````````````````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 29 Becoming an Apprentice In the side room of master Xiao Zhengtian at the other end of the martial arts hall, a large wooden barrel fell into the room. Xiaowen sat in the barrel. Various precious medicinal materials were floating on the water in the barrel. At this time, the barrel was steaming. The first was a wooden barrel. Ice water, this is caused by Xiaowen's body heating. "Calm down!" Xiao Zhengtian nodded and said. "Yes, Master!" Xiaowen pressed his Qi Yuan into the Qi Sea and jumped out of the barrel. He saw that his whole body was red, and his skin had shed its outer layer. It was tender and smooth and no longer looked like a beggar. After getting dressed neatly, Xiao Wen came to Xiao Zhengtian, and he could vaguely see the appearance of a genius. Xiao Zhengtian looked at him a little and nodded with satisfaction. "Yes, your talent is truly extraordinary. You can gather Qi in just a few days. Moreover, your four full acupuncture points are naturally connected, which is a rare physique!" "Thank you for the compliment, Master!" Xiao Wen said with his hands bowed. "Your Uncle Master's Gu Yuan Pill is really miraculous. Now that the foundation of your Qi Sea has been strengthened, your practice speed will double in the future. And your physique is naturally strange. This one Gu Yuan Pill has the effect of two. You Having this talent is truly a gift from God!¡± "I would also like to thank Master Bole for his kindness. If it weren't for the support of Master, I don't know where I would be!" This Xiao Zhengtian is indeed a great kindness to Xiao Wen, and Xiao Wen has always been grateful in his heart. "That's it, as long as you work hard, my teacher will definitely cultivate you into a talented person!" "Master, I need something" "What's the matter?" Xiao Wen paused, bowed his head again and asked, "Master, my brother is working as a handyman in the kitchen. I wonder if Master, for Xiao Wen's sake, can support him together!" Xiao Zhengtian stroked his beard on his chest, but he still could not agree to Xiaowen's request, because in his opinion, that child was a waste of energy, and everyone's energy is precious. If it is spent on meaningless things, How much energy would he waste. In his opinion, that child was definitely not suitable for practicing martial arts. Perhaps other paths might be better for him. However, Xiao Wen's concern for his brother who was a handyman also made him feel relieved. At least this apprentice was affectionate and kind-hearted. "Xiao Wen, it's not that the master doesn't agree to your request. You have also seen that your senior brother Qingyun has been practicing in the martial arts school for many years and has not made any progress. He was still the most talented among the apprentices in the same period. Your handyman's Brother, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a good thing for him to go as far as he can on this road!¡± Xiao Wen did not give up, he recognized Fu Xiaowa as his brother, just as he had promised, he would call him brother for the rest of his life. He knelt down and begged: "Master, maybe my brother may not be able to go further, but I still want to Helping him, even if he becomes a junior apprentice, is better than being in the woodshed!" Seeing that Xiao Wen didn't give up, Xiao Zhengtian was also wondering what to do. However, it would be easier to become a junior apprentice. Those were just trivial matters. It was better than wasting his precious energy. This trouble would be left to the junior apprentices. Boxer, too. "Okay, that's it, I'll let your brother become a martial arts apprentice. How far he can go depends on his luck!" Xiao Zhengtian nodded in agreement. Xiaowen said happily: "Thank you, master, thank you, master!" "Okay, you go and adjust your breath first, and I'll take care of this!" "Yes, Master!" Xiao Zhengtian left the wing and paused for a moment outside the door. He wondered if this was appropriate. If a handyman suddenly became an apprentice in a martial arts school, would it be troublesome for someone to give him advice? But he can't control it too far, as long as he fulfills Xiaowen's wish. "Qingyun, come over here!" At this time, apprentice Qingyun passed by the wing, Xiao Zhengtian waved, Qingyun came to him and bowed: "Master!" "This Qingyun is not Xiao Zhengtian's direct disciple. A few years ago, Qingyun came to Zhangjiawan and Qingniu Town to learn from his master. He performed well among the apprentices in the same field and soon became a formal apprentice, receiving personal instruction from the master. Qingyun's qualifications are above average, and he has been making rapid progress, and soon he has good attainments in martial arts. However, this speed cannot be regarded as a genius. The apprentice Xiao Zhengtian needs is exactly the one who needs to be able to move forward faster, so as to reach further and further. Strong place. "Help me do something!" "What does the master mean?" Qingyun waited quietly. He was the master's most capable worker, but not the best apprentice. However, he was grateful for the master's cultivation. He knew that the master had tried his best, but only because of his own qualifications. He has no complaints or regrets. He continues to practice martial arts in this martial arts hall. He has been making progress, but he knows that he will not be recognized by the master. He is not as good as Senior Brother Cao Zijing, and now he is not as good as Junior Brother Xiaowen. . "In house affairs, there is a handyman named Fu Xiaowa. Please tell Manager Hu that he will be accepted as a martial arts apprentice. You can go and take care of the matter!" "Umwhat about the wages of handymen and the fees for apprentices?"?Yun consulted cautiously. "The reward will be paid as usual, and all fees will be waived. This is a small matter, go ahead and do it!" Xiao Zhengtian waved his hand. "Yes, Master!" After hearing this treatment, Qingyun already felt a certain amount in his heart. This naturally has something to do with Xiaowen. At the door of the kitchen, Manager Hu kept walking back and forth with a bottle of wine. Yes, he was addicted to alcohol. He asked someone to get some wine, but he couldn't get the taste back. He was addicted to it. Now there is only one person who can help him get rid of his addiction, and that is Fu Xiaowa. But when Fu Xiaowa finished his work, there was no one around. He didn't know where he was going. He couldn't help but laugh, and started to search everywhere, and finally found Fu Xiaowa who was practicing boxing in a remote alley. "Damn, make it easy for me to find you, you kid is hiding here!" Manager Hu cursed when he saw it. Now the alcohol bug has been crawling in his body for a long time, making him feel very uncomfortable. "Hu, Guanshi Hu, why is it you!" Fu Xiaowa stopped his punches and looked at Guanshi Hu, who had an angry face and held a wine bottle, like a drunken pig. "Huh? Learned Fala?" Manager Hu moved his huge body and circled around Fu Xiaowa. "Yes, yes!" Fu Xiaowa smiled naively and scratched the back of his head. ¡°Let me take a look at the gestures!¡± Manager Hu raised his eyebrows and motioned for Fu Xiao to perform a frog dance. "If you don't dance well, don't make me laugh!" Fu Xiaowa said a little embarrassed. ¡°Wu, don¡¯t be useless!¡± Manager Hu pouted. "Okay, here we come!" ??Fu Xiaowa made up his mind, closed his fists at the waist, and danced the Taigang Fist with great power. The sound of the fists was loud, the wind was blowing, and the dance made snowflakes rise from the ground. Manager Hu moved his eyebrows. He originally thought it would be some boxer's triangle cat kung fu, but he didn't expect it to be the Taiwuquan passed down by the master. This child is really unexpected, and he will make extraordinary progress every time. "You, who did you learn this from?" "An uncle gardener!" "Uncle Gardener?" Manager Hu saw that Fu Xiaowa's face was rosy, indicating that he had taken some strange medicine. He grabbed Fu Xiaowa's hand and looked at it. He saw that the Qi Sea was as solid as a rock, at least the effect of three Gu Yuan Pills. . He suddenly understood, that stubborn old man who regarded flowers as his life, the old gardener? It seems that Fu Xiaowa accidentally injured countless people. Manager Hu laughed and said: "I didn't expect that, that old stubborn cow couldn't escape such a fate. He deserves to suffer with me!" "Guanshi Hu, what's wrong with you?" Fu Xiaowa was confused. "It's okay, just learn from your uncle the gardener. I can't do that backbreaking work, so just learn Nei Jing from me. By the way, did he feed you some pills? It's white and shiny!" "Oh, there is a lot of healing medicine. Give me one. I didn't get sick last night, but fainted from pain. Why did he lie to me? I almost lost my life!" Fu Xiao Frog was dissatisfied. Manager Hu was very happy. This old stubborn cow took out all the treasures from the bottom of the box. He was as ruthless as him. He said: "Well, he is a bit naughty, but he is a nice person. What do you think?" "yes!" "This doesn't look like it, it's impossible!" Manager Hu muttered, and then asked: "Have you eaten anything else?" "Oh, I was confused last night and drank the medicinal wine as water, and I almost died!" It seems that the problem lies in the medicinal wine, so Manager Hu has always felt that the wine is unusual. Manager Hu has to admire this kid. Three times the potency is three times the pain, but he actually endured it. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it, here¡¯s the money and the jug, give me another jug, remember to use the same wine as last time!¡± "I happen to be going to the wine shop, I may have to come back later!" Fu Xiaowa took the wine pot and the copper plate. He was officially going to face everything he needed to face. (Brothers, get some votes, be fierce, leave some book reviews, no one is talking, it¡¯s so deserted) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 30 Another battle at the winery The cold winter has fallen and enveloped the winery. The weather is still cold, but what is even colder is the people's hearts. Mr. Wang Gui and his wife quietly covered the wine jars silently. Perhaps this was the last time they covered the wine jars. These are wine jars that the two old men have regarded as treasures for decades and have been passed down from generation to generation in the workshop. A generation may be destroyed today. What was supposed to come finally arrived, the door of the wine shop was pushed open, and several big men and a thin old man arrived. The strong man's voice was like a bell: "Where is the old man from the wine shop?" "Little old man, here, what do you want? I will fight with you today with my old bones!" Old man Wang Gui picked up a pole to fight these thieves. Wang Gui¡¯s wife watched all this nervously, crying and shouting: "Old man, I don¡¯t want it. If you have something wrong with you, how can I live alone!" "This winery is my lifeblood. Without the winery, what's the point of my life? Why don't I fight them to the death!" Mr. Wang Gui clutched the pole tightly with red eyes. ¡°If you have to fight hard, it¡¯s up to me!¡± At this time, Fu Xiaowa's voice sounded at the door. Everyone looked and saw Fu Xiaowa standing at the door, staring straight at the approaching evil man with red eyes. "Little frog, you, why are you here? Come away quickly. Don't worry about this anymore. I've had enough life as an old man. You're still a child!" Wang Gui said anxiously. "Godfather, Godmother, as soon as I call you, I will not end up here. Your wine shop is my home. Even if I risk my life, I will help you keep it!" Fu Xiaowa said resolutely. . The thin old man pointed at Fu Xiaowa and said, "Is it him? You guys were beaten like that by a little kid?" "Yes, yes!" Several strong men were a little embarrassed to say, avoiding the old man's eyes. The thin old man¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily: ¡°You have really embarrassed me!¡± Several strong men lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. Fu Xiaowa came to Wang Gui and his wife, stood in front of them, and said to the old man: "Today, I won't let you touch these two old men again. If you don't leave, don't blame me for being rude!" "Huo, you little kid has such a big mouth. I just can't accept it today. Chen Er, go up and practice. I want to see what this little kid is capable of!" The thin old man held up his hands and motioned to the man next to him. A strong man named Chen Er went into battle. "I, I can't beat him alone!" The strong man named Chen Er faltered. "I'll tell you, do you have any backbone? This is a child. It's shameful for a man like you to do something to him. You don't even dare to do it now. Come on, I'll do it!" The thin old man kicked Chen Er in the face. On the butt. Chen Er touched his butt and stepped forward. He was a little frightened when he saw that Fu Xiaowa's eyes were burning with anger. But seeing the backup behind him, he became emboldened and yelled: "Po boy, today I, Chen Er, want you to look good!" " Chen Er screamed, strode forward, and his fist as big as a casserole roared out. Fu Xiaowa was no longer the boy who didn't know how to punch. He looked at the strong man's fist and squatted down. Chen Er was startled when he saw the Taigang fist's leg sweep. Now this kid could not only dodge, but also defend and counterattack. He jumped up to avoid Fu Xiaowa's leg sweep, and just entered Fu Xiaowa's trap. Fu Xiaowa followed what he had learned, and punched Chen Er's chest with both fists. One empty and one full made Chen Er in the air scramble with his hands and legs. With a thud, he was punched in the chest, and he hit the ground hard, sliding to the ground. The thin old man is in front. "Ahem" Chen Erban knelt down and held his chest in front of the thin old man, looking pitifully at the thin old man. The thin old man twitched the corners of his mouth. This child should not be underestimated. Judging from his age, he still looks like he is just starting to become sensible. His skills are not weak. "Look at your character, you don't look like a man at all. Let's get together!" The thin old man didn't care about bullying the young or bullying the young. He knew that Chen Er alone would never be able to defeat him. This child, he had never seen a child like this before, so young and so good with his hands. "Brothers, come together. We were able to repair him last time, and we can do it this time too!" Chen Er shouted, and he must have been furious. Several strong men got permission, and just like last time, they all Attacking, several people surrounded Fu Xiaowa. Last time they relied on their large number of people and easily gained the upper hand. This time they were still confident. It is said that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Now they have sixteen fists and feet in total. The atmosphere began to become solemn, and a breeze carried a few snowflakes drifting by, falling on everyone's face, but everyone was staring at their opponents and didn't pay attention to the hint of coldness at all. Fu Xiaowa tensed up, alerting everyone to any punches that might come from all directions. Yes, with one against four, the difficulty of the battle has been raised to another level, Fu ?Frog specifically asked Huo Qing for advice on how to fight when surrounded by many people. He moved, as fast as lightning, and saw Chen Er coming with a fierce punch. Fu Xiaowa was already prepared. He leaned down and swept his legs, still using the Taigang Fist style. But another strong man's punch had already come, and Chen Er jumped up. Fu Xiaowa had already grabbed his fist and threw Chen Er's whole body into the air and hit the other strong man. The two strong men collided with each other and made a loud thud. You can imagine their pain. Fu Xiaowa quickly got up and attacked the other two strong men. His punches were like steel, fast and furious. He didn't have much time, he had to use his fastest speed. With such speed, he defeated the other two, his body moved like wind and cloud, attacking one and avoiding the other. With his fists flying in the air, Fu Xiaowa poured powerful Qi into his arms, turning them into huge strength. His fists were like heavy hammers, adding the secret of boxing control, like flowing clouds and flowing water, shuttling and bombarding the four people. Several strong men were panic-stricken. A few days ago, this child was still a child using brute force, but now his boxing skills have improved, which is unbelievable. "No, this little kid hasn't made a sudden attack in kung fu in a few days, everyone, be careful!" After the words fell, the four strong men slid down in front of the thin old man one after another, splashing a piece of snowflakes, and several people looked at the thin old man pitifully. "You trash, you trash, you can't even beat a child!" The thin old man cursed the four strong men in front of him who were beaten until they grinned. Fu Xiaowa wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he could hit four with one blow, he was still severely injured. After all, he had to face eight punches and eight legs, so he would inevitably be injured. He made gestures and looked at these evil people with vigilance, because he felt that the most terrifying enemy had not yet taken action. Yes, it was the thin old man, and he exuded a kind of energy that was different from the others. Human breath. Wang Gui, who was standing aside, said in surprise: "Little frog, have you learned boxing?" "Well, I went out of my way to learn boxing. No one can bully our family in the future!" Fu Xiaowa said categorically. "I really did recognize this child correctly. I, Mr. Wang Gui, have been blessed forever. Even if I die, I will have peace of mind!" Mr. Wang Gui said so happily that he burst into tears. ¡°Don¡¯t get too happy too soon, there¡¯s still me!¡± The thin old man glanced at him coldly, shaking off the cloak from his shoulders, and saw that he was dressed up with gold on his sleeves. He was not an ordinary person. Fu Xiaowa took a deep breath and stared at the old man with dead eyes. He felt an inexplicable sense of danger. The thin old man flexed his wrist and said, "Little boy, let me practice your hands with you!" The old man's eyes were so sharp that Fu Xiaowa felt a chill rise spontaneously. Fu Xiaowa clenched his fists and looked at the thin old man nervously. His energy was tense and he did not dare to relax at all. Fu Xiaowa couldn't stand this kind of mental torture. He roared and took the initiative to attack with strong fists, just like he was practicing with Huo Qing. The thin old man and Fu Xiaowa joined hands and struck fiercely. Fu Xiaowa used the Tai Gang Fist to change into various attack patterns. This was the actual attack technique taught by Huo Qing. This is a real actual combat, a real boxing battle. The thin old man's boxing skills are changeable and tricky, which are not comparable to those strong men at all. Fu Xiaowa immediately felt that an old man was more difficult to deal with than four strong men. `````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 31 Tianji Martial Arts School This was a hard fight. Fu Xiaowa suddenly felt that he had not learned enough and could not keep up with the thin old man's rhythm. The old man's boxing techniques were complex and changeable, but Fu Xiaowa only had one move and changed it back and forth. Fortunately, Fu Xiaowa has abundant Qi, and the internal energy is collected very quickly, continuously providing Qi. After strengthening the Qi sea, the accumulation amount is also very powerful. Punches were exchanged, both sides dodged attacks, and Fu Xiaowa gradually fell into a disadvantage. He could not lose, he absolutely could not lose. If he lost, he would still not be able to protect the winery as he wished, nor could he protect his relatives. He gritted his teeth and punched hard, and the surging energy flowed to his right arm like a flood. This was a blow that gathered all the energy and gave up all defenses. The thin old man was shocked. This punch was extremely powerful. He could hit any vital part of the child at will, but it would really not be easy for him to receive this punch. This was a desperate fighting method. The thin old man did not fight forcefully. The thin old man stepped back a little. With this punch, he was still more than ten inches away from Fu Xiaowa's head, but Fu Xiaowa suddenly felt a heavy blow. Dizziness. "How could this happen?" Fu Xiaowa was dizzy, with stars in his eyes, indicating that the punch was still far away from him, but he really felt the heavy blow. "Boy, you've never heard of Qi Yuan releasing. No wonder, you only opened the four man points. When you open the Zhongzhu acupoint, you will know what Qi Yuan releasing is!" The thin old man said leisurely. "Release Qi Yuan? Although I don't know what Qi Yuan releases, I know that I can't lose, I absolutely can't lose!" Fu Xiaowa clenched his teeth and his eyes were red. He was facing an absolutely formidable enemy. , but he absolutely cannot lose and cannot bear the result of failure. At this time, Fu Xiaowa entered a state of madness. The wind was dancing and the snow was floating. He clenched his fists. He wanted to use these fists to defend the winery and his family. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a crazy attack, an attack that exhausted all his energy, Fu Xiaowa used all his strength, even if it was the last strength left standing, he would use it at all costs. The thin old man was shaken by Fu Xiaowa's crazy attack and could not imagine the fighting power this child unleashed to protect his family. This is just a child, and if he is forced to use Qi Yuan to release it, others will not believe it if they find out. Fu Xiaowa fell down again and again, and got up again and again. He never stopped attacking. All the strength in his body was exhausted. He only knew how to attack, and attack again. The thin old man said in shock: "You kid is crazy, Tianyuan is broken!" Hearing this name, the expressions of Chen Er and these strong men changed greatly. They knew the power of Tianyuan Break, and they never thought that a child could force him to perform this killing move. The thin old man has been forced to use his unique skill Tianyuan Po. He gathered Qi Yuan like the finger above. This is Tian Yuan Po, the supreme skill of releasing Qi Yuan. I saw a white light at the fingertips, which was the condensed Qi Yuan. It jumped through the space and hit Fu Xiaowa's eyebrows with a power that seemed to penetrate everything. Fu Xiaowa seemed to feel like his whole body was struck by lightning, the whole world became dark, and his mind gradually became blurry. He knelt down slowly. His last consciousness was a tear in the corner of his eye. He had failed. He knew that he had failed. He was going to face the consequences of failure. He could no longer protect him. He fell to the ground, helpless and powerless. He resented this helpless feeling, and he could only choke on the snowflakes on the ground. "What's the matter come at me don't do it to the old man don't" Fu Xiaowa fell to the ground and murmured. He had completely lost his fighting ability. The thin old man stood on the ground and panted heavily. Chen Er and other strong men suddenly jumped for joy: "Great, we finally killed him!" This voice made Fu Xiaowa very desperate. Why was his power still not strong enough? How powerful would he need to be able to defend his loved ones? He was far from enough, he was still far from reaching it. He closed his eyes, tears fell down, and waited for the winery to be destroyed, and for the hard work of the two elders to be trampled on. This was all the result of him not being strong enough. "You guys, I'm going to fight with you, I'm going to do it!!" Seeing Fu Xiaowa lying on the ground with serious injuries and his life and death unknown, Mr. Wang Gui angrily picked up the pole again and wanted to follow these evil people to death. "TiredI'm so exhaustedthis kid is really" The thin old man was hunched over and panting, stretching out a palm to shake Wang Gui's hand, signaling him not to come again. He had no time to pay attention to him. Mr. Wang Gui. "Youyou" "Okay, he's fine. I didn't use my full strength. He just fainted. Also, old man, I'm not here to cause trouble. I'm here to apologize!" the thin old man said out of breath. . "What, say, apologize?" Mr. Wang Gui blinked his eyes and stood there in a daze, everything was confused. "Yes, this is me, this is meA few unlucky disciples got drunk and made trouble in your place earlier. I came here to apologize to you. Seeing that this kid is very young but has great kung fu, I couldn't help but want to test him a little. Unexpectedly, he wanted to protect me. Your family is so desperate that they really can¡¯t stop you! "The thin old man finally regained his strength and stood up straight. "You, you are not here to ask for money?" Wang Gui stuttered. He could not accept this sudden change. "Chen Er, why don't you come over and apologize to the old man!" the thin old man shouted. Chen Er followed timidly, lowered his head and said: "Old man, some of our brothers drank too much last time. I really can't forgive you. We'll pay for that bad wine jar. We'll pay for it." !¡± "You you you" Wang Gui looked at these people from side to side, not knowing how to say yes. "Old man, I'm sorry for you. It's my lack of discipline. We'll just pay for the things I broke!" The thin old man apologized with his hands bowed. "No, no, just a few wine jars. The wine shop has more wine jars than anything else. Knowing that the wine shop is fine, my old man breathed a sigh of relief. It's not like we have anything wrong. It's just me who is guilty!" After hearing this, Mr. Wang Gui Only then did he settle down. "Old woman, go and get some medicinal wine for the baby to drink!" "I forgot again, look at my memory!" Wang Gui's wife groped into the house to get the medicinal wine. Chen Er scratched his head and said, "I was really sorry for beating your baby earlier. Look, it's like this again today. I'm really sorry!" "My baby has a good heart and is just trying to protect us. As long as you don't destroy the wine shop, he won't care!" At this time, Fu Xiaowa miraculously recovered after taking the medicinal wine. He coughed and gasped a few times and sat up. He also heard what he had just said. Knowing that these people came to apologize, his heart was at peace. "I'm sorry, baby, you're so desperate. My old man won't be able to suppress you unless I use my special moves. But don't be afraid, I didn't use any strength, I just paralyzed you!" said the thin old man. "Thank you for showing mercy, old man. I know the wine shop is safe, and everything else doesn't matter!" Fu Xiaowa was beaten like this, but he didn't bear any grudge. The thin old man took a look at the word "Tai" on Fu Xiaowa's clothes and said: "Looking at your clothes, you must be an apprentice at Tai'an Martial Arts School!" "No, actually I'm just a handyman in the martial arts gym!" Fu Xiaowa said truthfully. "Common boy?" The thin old man raised his eyebrows a little, thinking that this handyman from Tai'an Martial Arts School is really strong and can force himself to perform stunts. "My dear, you are so powerful that you forced our Master Qin to use Tianyuan Break!" Chen Erzha shouted. "You kid, I think you are really good. Why don't you come to our Tianji Martial Arts School? I can guarantee that you will become the master's apprentice!" The thin old man promised. He believed that no one could refuse this request. Even fools knew what it meant. , especially for a handyman. `````````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 32 Rejecting the invitation When Chen Er and others heard about it, they felt that this was a safe thing. Master Qin's weight in Tianji Martial Arts Hall was fully capable of recommending this child to the master. Moreover, this child was rare and rare. Children of this age were still practicing. Somersault, not to mention that the four full points have been opened. Mr. Wang Gui's face showed joy, because this Tianji Martial Arts School is one of the best in Qingniu Town, ranking equally with Tai'an Martial Arts School. The Martial Arts School was founded by Heng Yunzhi Li Yelei, who is considered a rising star. However, Li Yelei has always been in charge of the overall situation of the martial arts school, unlike Wang Chihong of Tai'an martial arts school who does not show up. Some people speculate that the two martial arts are about the same, but they have not had the opportunity to see the two fight. How can I put it this way? The disciples of the master master of Tianji Martial Arts School are ten thousand times better than the handymen of Tai'an Martial Arts School. This is Fu Xiaowa's blessing. Fu Xiaowa was silent, and everyone was waiting for his full agreement. This must be a happy outcome for everyone. This is definitely an extremely attractive invitation for Fu Xiaowa, who is working as a handyman. What does being an apprentice under the master's table mean? It means all kinds of good treatment. However, Fu Xiaowa thought of Manager Huang, Manager Hu, and Uncle Gardener in Tai'an Martial Arts School. They had always taken care of him. He would not leave. Tai'an Martial Arts School was his home and he would not betray them. "Thank you, Master Qin, for your kindness. Tai'an Martial Arts School has been kind to me, and I, Fu Xiaowa, will never leave you!" Fu Xiaowa declined politely, bowing his head. Chen Er couldn't help being surprised by Fu Xiaowa's decision and said: "Aiya, you kid, do you know what an opportunity this is? My Tianji Martial Arts School is not under the Tai'an Martial Arts School. How can I be a disciple of the master of my Tianji Martial Arts School?" The handymen at Tai'an Martial Arts School can't compare, but you have to think carefully about it!" "Yes, baby, you should think more carefully, this is your chance to get ahead!" Mr. Wang Gui was also persuading. Wang Gui's wife also said: "My dear, good intentions will be rewarded. This is your blessing. Don't refuse!" The one who was most reluctant to leave was Master Qin. Master Qin deliberately enlightened: "Taian Martial Arts School is throwing away its materials and there will be no buildings in the future. If you come to our Tianji Martial Arts School, it will be a place for you to show off your talents. Baby, for Think about the future, come here, why would you miss a job as a handyman!" "Master Qin, don't force me. I, Fu Xiaowa, will never betray the kindness you have received. Even if I am a handyman, I have no regrets!" This was Fu Xiaowa's resolute decision. Master Qin has a lot of regrets in his heart. It is difficult to find people with such loyalty in the world. He is tempted by this and would rather be a handyman than to abandon him. This loyalty can be seen day by day. Even if he does not know kung fu, he is still a rare treasure. The most important thing when finding talents is to retain them, otherwise they will just be making wedding clothes for others. He regretted in his heart why Tianji Martial Arts School was not the first to find this child. If Tianji Martial Arts School found this child, it would be Tianji Martial Arts School's blessing. "You are a child with a rare nature. Alas, I won't force you to do so. If you are willing, you can come to my Tianji Martial Arts School at any time. What a pity!" Master Qin couldn't help but shake his head and felt regretful. "My dear, you are a weirdo. When would Master Qin beg people to come in like this? It's not like people from all over the world are crossing the threshold. It's better for you to refuse!" Chen Er was angry and didn't say anything. "Chen Er, let's go, this is not the blessing of Tianji Martial Arts School!" Master Qin turned around and left with regret. Chen Er was stunned when he heard about the blessings of Tianji Martial Arts School. This simple sentence could tell the weight of this child in Master Qin's mouth, which surprised Chen Er. "Old man, let's go. I'm really sorry these days!" Chen Er, a rough man, was busy bowing to say goodbye. "It's okay, it's okay!" Mr. Wang Gui waved his hand, and he could say anything if the wine shop was in good condition. Master Tai took two steps, turned around, dropped a wooden sign with the word "Qin" carved on it and said, "I'm sorry for what happened these days. Take this small sign. With this wooden sign, you can complete your task once." Remember what you ask for only once, and this favor only comes once!" Master Qin took his apprentices and left with some regrets, leaving only Fu Xiaowa and Wang Gui. Fu Xiaowa and Wang Gui looked at each other with happy smiles on their faces. The winery was finally saved. Winter is still here and the chill is not gone, but it is a warm scene in this winery. When Wang Gui and his wife saw Fu Xiaowa's arrival, they felt as if they were their own flesh and blood. Wang Gui and his wife took out all the delicious food at home. ¡°Come, save your energy and eat!¡± Wang Gui¡¯s wife put various prepared sugar cakes in front of Fu Xiaowa with a smile. Fu Xiaowa recovered quickly after using the medicinal wine. For some reason, the medicinal wine had such a magical effect. Fu Xiaowa is so greedy that he eats one piece of sugar cake after another. "What a good boy. If you are a handyman in the martial arts hall and no longer want to work, there is nothing wrong with coming back to take over my old man's winery!" Wang Gui said. He really wanted Fu Xiaowa to be in the martial arts hall. If he couldn't do it, he passed the winery to Xiao Frog. Xiao Frog could definitely entrust him with the winery business. "I still have to be in the martial arts gym now"?, everyone is very nice to me. By the way, our Manager Hu is always thinking about your drinks, so you asked me to come and get drinks again! " Wang Gui's wife smiled and said: "You, Mr. Hu, are a good talker. Of course this wine is good. This is the wine cellar of the Huang family that has been passed down for several generations and has a history of hundreds of years!" "With the money from Manager Hu, this wine should be more than this price" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said. Wang Gui said: "This winery will be your winery from now on. As long as you are willing to give the wine to anyone, you can keep the money. Don't be too outspoken. If you regard me, Wang Gui, as your godfather, don't say this." Money!" "Then I'll go back to Guan Hu, thank you godfather!" Fu Xiaowa felt very warm, and the feeling of having a family was different. "Take this bottle of medicinal wine. This medicinal wine has a history of hundreds of years. I don't know what it was soaked in. It has a very good effect. It is said to be the elixir obtained by Taizu during his time. It has been soaked for hundreds of years!" Wang Gui said. "Okay, I should go back to work, please take care of your health!" Master Qin had no intention of giving Fu Xiaowa a fatal blow, and now Fu Xiaowa's body bones had recovered. "Take more of these sugar cakes!" Wang Gui's wife was like taking care of her own children, stuffing sugar cakes everywhere on Fu Xiaowa's body for fear of starving. "I am leaving!" ¡°Check back often!¡± "Um!" Fu Xiaowa left the wine shop, taking with him a lot of sugar cakes, medicinal wine and Hu Guanshi¡¯s knife. Back at the martial arts hall, Manager Hu was still wandering around the kitchen door. Although he had already known that Fu Xiaowa would be home late, he still couldn't help but laugh at the drunkard's commotion and kept conveying at the kitchen door that the next step in the kitchen was People thought that Manager Hu had taken the wrong medicine. "Oh, you little kid is back. Why, you were beaten again. Do you feel uncomfortable if you don't get beaten for a day?" Manager Hu found that Fu Xiaowa was in a miserable state again when he came back. "Guanshi Hu, my godfather confiscated your wine and money!" Fu Xiaowa returned the coins to Guanshi Hu. "Your godfather? You bought more wine than your godfather. It's really yours. I gave you the money for the wine. You keep it for yourself. This is your relationship and has nothing to do with me!" Manager Hu only took the bottle. , smelling it beautifully, it¡¯s the authentic smell from last time. `` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 33 Apprentice Journey Fu Xiaowa still gave the money back to Manager Hu, since he couldn't take money that didn't belong to him anyway, so Manager Hu couldn't push it away so he pocketed it. "I didn't drink this wine for free, so I'll tell you the good news!" Hu Guanshi smacked his lips after drinking the wine. "What's the good news?" Fu Xiaowa looked eagerly, wondering if he wanted to process money for himself. "I'll tell you from the top, you don't have to do this handyman job anymore!" "I, am I fired? Is there anything I didn't do well? I can try to do better!" Fu Xiaowa could give up being the master apprentice of Tianji Martial Arts School, but would he give up his job as a handyman? nervous. "Look at how anxious you are. Look at this handyman who is a born bastard. Don't be anxious. You have not been expelled. But someone from above has said that you are now qualified to enter the martial arts hall to practice martial arts. , from a handyman to an apprentice, good times are coming in the future, and you don¡¯t have to work so hard in the kitchen, are you happy?" Manager Hu said with a smile. He originally thought that Fu Xiaowa would be very happy, but when he saw that Fu Xiaowa suddenly had a sad expression on his face, Fu Xiaowa naturally knew that this was not a pie in the sky. Why did he change from a handyman to an apprentice for no reason? Naturally, there is another reason. Xiaowen probably helped him find it, otherwise he wouldn't be able to think of any reason. "Not only are there no tuition fees, you will still be paid as a handyman in the woodshed, and you can also enjoy the apprentice's meals, which include fish and meat for every meal!" Hu Shiguan also revealed better news. In fact, Fu Xiaowa really wanted to learn boxing. He really felt that his strength was not strong enough to protect the two old people. If what he encountered today was not a boxer from the Tianji Martial Arts School who came to apologize, but a really sinister person, So the wine shop is now a mess. But Fu Xiaowa would not accept this kind of thing for nothing. He clasped his hands and said: "Boss Hu, please help me refuse. I just want to be a handyman in the kitchen. I will do better!" Hu Guanshi was so angry that he said: "You, you are so stupid, you have to rely on me as a handyman. There is good food and housing there. How many people can you chop wood and carry water every day?" It¡¯s time to practice martial arts!¡± "I will never give up on practicing martial arts. I can sleep less and squeeze out more time to practice!" Fu Xiaowa is still determined. "You, you really don't want to get a free advantage. If you insist on enduring this hardship, I will accept you!" At this time, Manager Hu touched his chin, rolled his eyes, and thought of a way to deal with this stubborn cow. Good idea: "Let's do this, I can lend you money, you go and pay the tuition, and then you study hard. The martial arts school will have a competition for new apprentices after a while. If you get the ranking, you can get a small bonus, and you can come back How do you pay me back?" "Thisthis" Fu Xiaowa couldn't turn his head around. He really wanted to practice martial arts. He wished he could spend all his time except sleeping every day on practicing martial arts. But now this manager Hu is giving him He pointed the way. "What if, what if you don't get the ranking?" Fu Xiaowa said weakly. Manager Hu yelled: "Children, don't ask so many questions about what to do, leave it to me, I will beat you to death if you get mad!!" "Yes, yes, Manager Hu!" Fu Xiaowa panicked, it was quite scary for Manager Hu to show off. So Fu Xiaowa asked Manager Hu to borrow ten taels of silver, which was a huge sum of money for him. He kept it carefully for fear of losing it. I don¡¯t know when Qingyun arrived. When he saw Manager Hu, he asked: "How did you explain the matter?" Manager Hu said with a smile on his face: "Very good, very smooth. The matter is settled. Let's hand over it here!" "Okay, kid, go back and pack your things and follow me!" Qingyun waved. "Yes, where are you going?" Fu Xiaowa said blankly. ¡°Of course you¡¯re going to report and then arrange your accommodation, otherwise what do you think?¡± "Can't I live in a woodshed?" "Where do you live in the woodshed and the new handyman lives? Get away, get away, don't wander around in front of me, I will be upset when I see you!" Manager Hu shouted. "Go and pack your things, the apprentice has a better house to live in!" Fu Xiaowa had no choice but to go back to the woodshed to pack things. After seeing Fu Xiaowa leave, Manager Hu quietly approached Qingyun and said, "Hey, I said, give me ten taels of silver!" Qingyun distanced himself from the drunkard and asked: "Why?" "Wait a minute, that kid will insist on giving you ten taels of silver. Don't refuse. You are so stubborn. You want to go back and do business, don't you?" "Why did he give me ten taels of silver? He didn't know that the tuition was not charged?" "I know, I know, but that kid is stubborn and won't obey. If I don't let him pay, he will stick to me and won't leave. What do you think I should do?By then, neither you nor I will be able to do the job. "It's really rare for this kid to be so stubborn and not give up on a good chance!" Qingyun shook his head and said, but he was really curious as to why someone could remain indifferent to such temptation. ¡°I lent him ten taels just now and told him to win the apprenticeship competition a while back and then pay me back after getting the reward. Look at this, you should pay me back the money first" Manager Hu raised his eyebrows slyly, stretched out his hand in front of Qingyun and hooked it. Qingyun was speechless. He looked around helplessly and took out ten taels of silver from his pocket and gave it to Manager Hu. Sure enough, Fu Xiaowa, who had packed his things, wanted to give the tuition fee to Qingyun, but Qingyun had no choice but to accept it unceremoniously. But Fu Xiaowa stayed well in the hole dug by Manager Hu, burning with incomparable will and working hard. Practice martial arts, get rewards and pay back the money. Qingyun led Fu Xiaowa to the other end of the martial arts hall. On the other end was the new apprentice's wing. The wing was quite long, and usually a dozen apprentices lived together. Fu Xiaowa followed Qingyun very nervously. This was the first time he had the opportunity to become an apprentice. It was like a dream. The dream he and Xiaowen had lying on the haystack together had finally become a dream. Reality. "Okay, this is your future residence. This is the apprentice's room. You must get along well with your new partners in the future!" Qingyun said. "Yes, yes!" Fu Xiaowa lowered his head. At this time, a group of children came back laughing, and when they saw the two people at the door of the wing, Fu Xiaowa looked up and was stunned. He didn't know if the word "get along well" would appear in the future, because the leading child, It is Shen Zhengming. "Come on, let's get to know each other. We will all be classmates from now on, and we must all get along well with each other!" Qingyun shouted in greeting. Shen Zhengming held the grass in his mouth, glanced at Fu Xiaowa who was huddled in a corner, and said in a strange way: "The relationship is good, we must get along well!" ?? ```````````````````````````````````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 35 The first day of apprenticeship In the wing room, Fu Xiaowa could not escape the fate of being beaten, but he did not take action and just received the fist silently. His fist would not be used on his fellow disciples. Shen Zhengming clapped his hands with the other children and sat with great satisfaction. On the edge of the bed. "You can't find anything even if you wear iron shoes, but you brought it to your door yourself!" Shen Zhengming said with a satisfied smile. Since Fu Xiaowa started practicing martial arts, his meridians have been greatly changed. With his strong body, it is not a big deal for him to receive these punches. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, lowered his head and said, "Please take care of me in the future!" Seeing that Fu Xiaowa was not angry at all, these children were angry. "How dare this girl not match up? I've seen a lot of people who are weak, but I've never seen such a weak person!" the children shouted. But they were also tired of beating him. The kitchen boy was beaten so well that they didn¡¯t even have the energy to beat him again. "You, get away from us and go over there. We are so unlucky to have such a bad guy sleeping with us!" Fu Xiaowa silently carried the quilt and came to the far corner of the wing. It was a bed by the window next to the pit. No one was sleeping, and there was no one very far away. Like a lonely person, he lay quietly, listening to the cheerful chatter of the children. The bright winter sun falls on this land, and the winter birds sit on the treetops and chirp, as if announcing the passing cold winter. The good weather brings a good mood to people. The snow is still white on the martial arts field. The apprentices who are not afraid of the cold are already breathing in the white air, standing on the snow and stamping their feet, waiting for the arrival of the boxer. These children range from tall to short, thin to thin, some are children of landlords, some are children of workshop owners in the town, and so on. And they also heard from various rumors that Fu Xiaowa became an apprentice through abnormal means, and they couldn't help but despise him. Fu Xiaowa, who had disappeared early to find a place to do morning exercises, ran over and breathed a sigh of relief. He was immediately stared at by Shen Zhengming and other children, and Fu Xiaowa kept his distance knowingly. Finally becoming an apprentice, this was the first day of Fu Xiaowa¡¯s apprenticeship. His heart was full of longing and looking forward to a real martial arts career. This is a real boxer, not a gardener uncle. He is looking forward to what real boxing skills look like. At this time, the junior apprentice boxer Chen Huandong arrived, and the children lined up one after another. Fu Xiaowa also followed suit and lined up at the end. Chen Huandong glanced at these children and saw Fu Xiaowa's face. He didn't care much about this face. Qingyun had already told him that this was an order authorized by the master, and he himself knew that it was related to that face. The master's genius apprentice is related, but it has nothing to do with him. He is only responsible for teaching and will not care about your qualifications or whether you can learn it or not. Chen Huandong paced back and forth in front of the team, instructing: "You guys, it's been a while since you entered the martial arts gym, and it's time to teach you some formal boxing techniques. Today, I'm here to teach you Zhongshao Boxing. This is a basic boxing technique. It's not difficult. , you can learn from me attentively!" These children are naturally excited. They have been to the martial arts gym for many days, running around with sandbags and stone locks. Finally, they can start to learn the so-called boxing skills. How can they not be happy? This is also the novelty for children. "Master, can I practice by myself? I want to practice other boxing!" Shen Zhengming took one step forward and said confidently in front of these children, because he now has Master Chen who has taught him better boxing, and he no longer needs to practice this elementary level. Zhongshao punch. "Well, Zhengming, please go aside and practice. I'll wait for a while and then go over to give you some guidance!" Chen Huandong nodded. Shen Zhengming left the team in high spirits and went to another place in the martial arts training ground. He could save face in front of the children. Only Shen Zhengming could practice boxing alone without practicing as a junior. These children were very envious and thought about how great it would be to be able to show their faces like this. "Okay, you all line up in a row and follow me to practice!" Master Chen Huandong waved his hand, and the children dispersed and formed a queue to prepare. Chen Huandong began to demonstrate martial arts movements in front of the entire team. The apprentice behind him followed Chen Huandong's example and practiced on the snow. After practicing a few times, he saw that these children all looked good, so he shouted slogans and asked the apprentices to repeat the exercises themselves. He shuttled through the team, pointing out the shortcomings of each child's posture. At this time, Chen Huandong passed by Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa was very serious, but his talent was really stupid. He still couldn't figure out this new boxing method. Chen Huandong glanced at it a few times and shook his head. This was indeed a model of becoming an apprentice through the back door. He had taken in several children like this before. The difference was that they were all children sent by wealthy families. Although they were stupid, they were worth it. Give me some pointers. "You are so stupid that you still ask me to teach you boxing skills. Now that you have the chance, you won't be able to learn it!" After a few glances, Chen Huandong shook his head and left. He didn't want to waste time with such a mediocre talent. ?What makes the children envious is that Master Chen is teaching Shen Zhengming alone. Their boss is majestic, his fists are strong and powerful, and he has boxing techniques that they have never seen before, and he dances beautifully. ??Fu Xiaowa is very serious. He cherishes every opportunity to learn. If his posture is not standard, he can look at the children next to him who are practicing well and correct it, although the children next to him may not be very standard. The morning passed quickly, and the children dispersed in cheers. The most wonderful lunch time came, and they all chattered about their feelings about learning the new boxing skills today. "Hahahaha, that beggar is so stupid, he can't learn at all!" "Yeah, you're really stupid. My hands are itchy today, how about I go back and beat them again?" ¡°Okay, I just happened to be practicing today¡¯s boxing technique to see if it works!¡± ¡°Great idea, great idea!¡± "Do you think he will hate us to death if he is beaten every day?" "Haha, if you don't let him hate you, what can he do?" These children happily returned to the wing room. The children pushed the door open and were stunned for a moment. They saw that the messy beds had been neatly folded and the dirty floors had been swept clean. "Whatwhat's going on?" These children, including Shen Zhengming, were confused as to who would be so kind as to help clean up the wing. "You'd better go, isn't it you?" A child pointed at a slightly chubby child. "I'm lazier than you, so I'll help you organize it. You think so!" "Who could that be? Could it be" "How is that possible? We were beaten yesterday, and we may be sharpening our knives now" "makes sense¡­¡­" Shen Zhengming folded his arms and said nothing. If he thought about it carefully, it could only be one person, the person who came last. Those children also knew in their hearts that it could only be one person. ```````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 36 Begging Huo Qing In the side room, the children were all sitting on the edge of the bed. Few people spoke today. They were not chattering like usual, only a few words passed by occasionally. ?????????????????????????????????????: The door to the wing room was pushed open. He remained silent and returned to his bed. These children stared at Fu Xiaowa. The atmosphere was very strange. Finally, one child couldn't help the strange atmosphere and shouted: "We are not going to practice today." Is it boxing, what do you think?" "ThisOkay, practice, practice boxing" The voice was not as excited as before, but with a little reluctance. "Then, then beat him" ????????? Fu Xiaowa looked at the few children walking by slowly, he was very calm The beatings of these children became more and more boring. After a few beatings, they stopped. Shen Zhengming exhaled and said: "I don't want you to pretend to be kind and help me make quilts in the future. We won't accept this!" ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t want you to be so kind!¡± these children yelled. Fu Xiaowa was tired and didn't speak. Seeing that he was bored, the children returned to their beds. After beating Fu Xiaowa, these children felt very uncomfortable. They were very excited before, but now they feel uncomfortable. Several children clamored to go out to play. They said they didn't want to stay in the same place as the beggar, but in fact they felt very uncomfortable. The children here were playing outside and kept saying all kinds of bad things about the handyman in the dormitory, but they didn't feel at ease in their hearts. At this time, Master Chen Huandong came over, waved to Shen Zhengming and said: "Zhengming, come here, I want to tell you something!" "Hey, here we come!" Shen Zhengming responded and ran. These children are so envious that Shen Zhengming always gets special care from his master. Although they are all children of a wealthy family, Shen Zhengming is more outstanding than them. When Chen Huandong saw Shen Zhengming coming over, he nodded and said, "Zhengming, I would like to introduce you to someone. If you can impress his heart, you will definitely benefit a lot!" "Ah, who is the master referring to?" "It's Master Huo Qing from the martial arts school!" "Master Huo Qing?" Shen Zhengming's heart skipped a beat. He knew the name of Master Huo Qing. He was the second in command of the martial arts school. He had extraordinary attainments in martial arts and was the strongest boxer under the master. , only those who are one of the best in the martial arts school can be mentored by him. The current master has devoted himself to cultivating new talented disciples, and now he rarely comes out to teach boxing. It can be said that Master Huo Qing is the current boxing master. "Yes, it is Master Huo Qing. I have some acquaintance with Master Huo Qing, and I may be able to introduce him to you, but it depends on you whether you can be appreciated by Master Huo Qing!" Chen Huandong said with genuine words. Shen Zhengming is not stupid and can immediately understand one or two of them, so he bowed and said: "I understand, if Master Huo Qing appreciates me, I will never forget Master Chen's kindness!" "Okay, okay, my master is right about my apprentice. You can bring your goodies and come with me!" Shen Zhengming took his Tianyuan Pill and followed Master Chen Huandong to Huo Qing's residence. Huo Qing was watering the flowers and plants without any mood. He didn't know why he had been in a moodless mood these past few days. Thinking about the fact that Fu Xiaowa hadn't come again for several days, he was preoccupied with thinking about what the little devil was doing and why he hadn't come yet. . Even though he couldn't bear to water the flowers in the courtyard every day, there was no knock on the door. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The knock on the door went through Master Huo Qing's mind like lightning. He hurriedly put down the kettle and opened the door. His face suddenly darkened because what he heard was not Fu Xiaowa. "I'm extremely sorry, I had no choice but to come here to scratch you!" Chen Huandong said with a smile on his face. He knew that Master Huo Qing didn't like people coming to his residence to scratch him, but he took the risk and came here to do it. "Oh, it's Master Chen, please come in!" Huo Qing is the elder of the martial arts school. Although he is dissatisfied, he must be elegant. And this Chen Huandong is a boxer in the martial arts school, so what can he say. Shen Zhengming followed Chen Huandong in. Shen Zhengming was trembling in his heart. He had heard about the reputation of Master Huo Qing for a long time. Junior apprentices like him must not be able to see him. Any apprentice would be eager to be taught by Master Huo Qing. I'm afraid this is it. Master Chen Huandong all desires in his heart. Today, Huo Qing was wearing formal clothes. Shen Zhengming did not recognize him as a gardener at all, and he was too busy running away that day to take a closer look. Although Shen Zhengming didn't recognize Huo Qing, Huo Qing did recognize the child. He was determined to remember the children who smashed his orchids that day. But later, Fu Xiaowa finally found a better orchid, and he was relieved of his anger. It turned out that Fu Xiaowa had the courage to be bullied and did not care about the hatred. Instead, he went up the mountain to collect golden orchids for these children.Why would he want to avoid disaster? Why would he still harbor hatred? He had to admire the changes Fu Xiaowa had brought to him. He didn¡¯t know whether it was him who taught Fu Xiaowa boxing, or Fu Xiaowa who taught him tolerance. "Master Chen is here today. What do you mean?" Huo Qing shook his clothes and sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard. Chen Donghuan bowed and replied: "I have been teaching at the Tai'an martial arts school for many years. I am grateful to Tai'an and devote myself wholeheartedly to the martial arts school. I have always been looking out for talented and intelligent apprentices for the martial arts school. Recently, I have found a disciple. He is extremely talented and has shown brilliance at a young age. Now he has mastered the four full acupuncture points, which is really rare, so I dare to recommend him!" Huo Qing half-squinted his eyes, brushed his long beard, nodded and said: "At such a young age, he is well-versed in all aspects. Not bad, not bad. He is indeed a valuable talent!" "That's it. I brought you here to meet Master Huo Qing. This boy's surname is Shen, and his name is Shen Zhengming. Zhengming, I haven't come over to meet Master Huo Qing!" Huo Qing¡¯s majesty made Shen Zhengming dare not look directly at him. He stepped forward and bowed tremblingly: ¡°The new apprentice Shen Zhengming has met Master Huo Qing!¡± Chen Donghuan blinked and winked. Shen Zhengming hurriedly took out a brocade box from his arms and opened it. There were two Tianyuan Pills lying inside. He held them up with both hands and said, "My disciple came to visit me and I didn't bring anything with me." , I only have these two Tianyuan Pills, I hope Master Huo Qing will accept them!" Huo Qing slowly opened his eyes and saw that there were indeed two Tianyuan Pills. This pill is very precious to martial arts practitioners. Even Tai'an Martial Arts School may not have a few pills, because even Tai'an Martial Arts School does not have a few pills. It is impossible to be as wealthy as a wealthy businessman. He also did understand how this child could open up the Four Man Points at such a young age. First of all, this child must have been practicing martial arts since he was a child, probably for no less than a few years. With the effect of taking the Tianyuan Pill, he opened up the Four Man Points. No wonder. "What do you want from such a precious thing?" Huo Qing was straightforward. When Chen Donghuan saw that Huo Qing had relaxed his words, he happily said: "I just want to get some advice from Master Huo Qing!" Huo Qing calmly accepted the Tianyuan Pill, nodded slightly and said, "Okay, because of this child's sincere heart, I will take the time to teach you!" "Ah? Zhengming, why don't you thank Master Huo Qing quickly!" Chen Donghuan said quickly. "Little, little disciple thanks Master Huo Qing!" Huo Qing nodded, thinking about getting rid of these two people in a few moments, and then giving Fu Xiaowa a lot of Yuan Dan in the past two days. He didn't know when Fu Xiaowa would arrive, which really tortured him. (It¡¯s past twelve o¡¯clock, so I¡¯m begging all the uncles to give me some recommendation votes. These votes are very precious to pigs. They are only used for rankings. Thank you in advance!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 37 The Disciple of Honesty Back in the house, Huo Qing rummaged around to see if there were any boxing techniques or anything like that. Then he found a torn book on the foot of the table. He took it out, flipped through it, and nodded. "Take this book back and practice it hard. If you don't know how, you can ask Master Chen to teach you!" Huo Qing handed over the book solemnly. Chen Huandong excitedly took over the boxing manual. It was covered with dust and looked like it had been through the ages. It seemed that it must be something that Master Huo Qing had treasured for a long time. "I will guide the professor well. Master Huo Qing, please rest assured!" Chen Huandong bowed. Huo Qing nodded deeply, waved his hand and said, "If you two have other things to do, go ahead and get busy. I want to take a little rest!" "Okay, I'll take Zhengming back to meditate. Master Huo Qing, please rest!" Chen Huandong smiled and led Shen Zhengming out of the compound. Huo Qing looked at the background of the two people leaving, shook his head, looked at the brocade box in his hand, and felt a little satisfied in his heart. These two pills were enough for Fu Xiaowa to practice for a while. Although food contains the energy of heaven and earth, it is not as good as elixirs such as Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. Ordinary food can absorb the energy of heaven and earth for up to half a year before being picked. However, Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng can absorb the energy of heaven and earth for hundreds of thousands of years and remove impurities through elixir. , allowing practitioners to absorb such pure and rich energy of heaven and earth can greatly increase the practitioner's training speed. It can be said that one day of training using Tianyuan Dan is equivalent to ten days for ordinary practitioners, and one pill can The potency lasts for several days. But he can still stand up to these two masters and disciples. He has never had a bad martial arts record in his house. Even if he is just a footrest on the table, he still has an excellent boxing technique, which is enough for them to use. But what is Fu Xiaowa doing now? He is holding these two Tianyuan Pills and looking at the sky. Manager Huang was leisurely patrolling the martial arts hall, when Manager Hu ran out shamelessly, cursing. "What the hell, Manager Hu!" Manager Huang looked at Manager Hu with a smile. "Damn, two big men can't even supply firewood and water. They are not as good as Fu Xiaowa. Mr. Huang, can you get Fu Xiaowa out from somewhere?" Manager Hu said with a bitter face. "Haha, you think better of it, there will be so many Fu Xiaowa in this world, if you meet one, it is God's mercy on you, just be patient!" "I accept my fate. I'll slap those two girls right now. I'm too lazy to act like a pig!" Hu Guanshi turned back angrily. Manager Huang smiled and shook his head. At this time, he continued to move forward, and a very familiar person walked towards him. At this time, he finally recognized this person. "Manager Huang, long time no see!" The handsome young man greeted him first. "Oh, it's Zijing. It's been a long time. I haven't seen you in two years, but you've matured a lot!" Mr. Huang said with a smile. This person is the master's apprentice Cao Zijing. He was a talented young man in the martial arts school. He showed off when he entered the gym. After showing great talent, he was accepted as an apprentice by his master and taught him everything he could. Cao Zijing lived up to his master's training and defeated countless opponents, becoming the strongest apprentice in the history of the martial arts school. Two years ago, he was unwilling to be trapped in a small place like Tai'an Martial Arts School. He went out to practice and has not returned until now. "How is my master doing?" "That's great. He's in the wing. You should go see him first!" "Okay, I'll go pay my respects to the master first, and I'll talk to Mr. Huang later when I have time!" "Very good, very good, go ahead!" Manager Huang looked at Cao Zijing¡¯s background and thought back to the scenes when Cao Zijing lost to other geniuses. He wondered how far Cao Zijing had grown. At this time, Fu Xiaowa was helping Old Man Guo clean the martial arts hall. Now that he has more time as an apprentice, he helps Old Man Guo clean the yard when he has time. Old Man Guo is old and has inconvenient legs and feet. "Baby, what's the matter? You go ahead and do your work first. My old man is very familiar with this old job!" Old man Guo wanted to support Fu Xiaowa and left. Fu Xiaowa had nothing to do, so he came to help him sweep here and there. , he owed this child enough, and he could ask for more help from this child. "It's okay. It's okay when I go back. Just let me kill the time!" Fu Xiaowa said with a smile. He saw old man Guo limping back and forth in the martial arts hall every day, which made him feel a little sad. The pain is unbearable. Old Man Guo couldn¡¯t help but give up, and the two of them quickly cleaned. Old Man Guo¡¯s eyesight was not good, and at the corner of the wall, Cao Zijing happened to pass by, and he swept the uppers of Cao Zijing¡¯s shoes with a broom. "You damn old man, what a pair of eyes you have, you ruined my pair of Qingyun cloth shoes, I want to die!" Cao Zijing was heartbroken, these were the shoes he bought at a high price in the imperial city. "Sorry, sorry, let me wipe it for you!" Old Man Guo wanted to lean over and wipe it. However, Cao Zijing kicked him away and said: "Don't touch my shoes, your hands are more??! " Fu Xiaowa anxiously helped Old Man Guo up and said angrily: "Just wipe your shoes if they are dirty. Why are you scolding and kicking people!" "You are such an unruly child, and Mao Mo and Chang Qi are also shouting. It seems that your master is not strict in discipline. Let me discipline you!" Cao Zijing was about to take action. "Zijing!" A call at this time stopped Cao Zijing. Cao Zijing followed the sound and looked, and it was his master Xiao Zhengtian who happened to be passing by. Cao Zijing quickly bowed his hands and saluted: "Master, my disciple is late!" "Well, don't argue with these children. Come, follow the master to the side room and have a good talk!" "Yes, Master!" Cao Zijing glanced at Fu Xiaowa angrily, failing to teach the poor kid a lesson. Xiao Zhengtian's wing was still antique, elegant and interesting. Cao Zijing looked around, it still looked the same as when he left, it had never changed. "Zijing, how have you been outside these years?" On the chair, Xiao Zhengtian sipped tea and watched his beloved disciple return, feeling a little happy in his heart. "Fortunately, my disciple has learned a lot in the past two years while wandering around. He has gained true knowledge by observing the world. The world is so big that it makes people sigh in countless ways!" Cao Zijing bowed his hands. "It seems that you have grown a lot, and you are happy to be your teacher. I wonder what your plans are when you return from this trip?" Xiao Zhengtian looked at Cao Zijing. Cao Zijing replied: "When I come back this time, Zijing just wants to contribute to the martial arts hall wholeheartedly and help the master to develop the martial arts hall!" "That's great. With your help, I can be at ease as a teacher!" At this time, Xiaowen came back from practicing martial arts. He was sweating and pushed the door into the house. He was stunned when he saw a stranger in the house. "Come, Zijing, let me introduce you formally. This is your junior brother, the apprentice I just accepted. His name is Ma Wen. Come on, Xiaowen, I have met your senior brother!" Xiao Wen looked at Cao Zijing, who was an unfamiliar face. He had also heard that Xiao Zhengtian had another disciple. He must have been the senior brother he had never met before. "Xiaowen has met senior brother!" Xiaowen bowed his hands and saluted. A trace of unhappiness flashed through Cao Zijing's heart. He had always been the only pride in Xiao Zhengtian's heart, and now he had another disciple to share with him. Although he was unhappy in his heart, he acted calmly in front of Xiao Zhengtian: "Well, to be able to become a fellow disciple , it¡¯s our fate. Senior brother is in a hurry today and couldn¡¯t bring any greeting gifts. I¡¯ll give it to you another day!¡± "Xiao Wen would like to thank Senior Brother in advance. He has heard Master mention Senior Brother a long time ago. Knowing that Senior Brother is extremely talented has always made Xiao Wen admire him very much!" Xiao Wen is not Fu Xiaowa, and he flatters Cao Zijing as soon as he comes. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 38 Guiding Boxing Techniques The three of them chatted happily in the side room. Cao Zijing talked about some of his glorious deeds in the imperial city, which made Xiao Wen think about it and Xiao Zhengtian nodded frequently. According to Cao Zijing¡¯s narration, he did well in the Imperial City. He worked as a boxer in a university in the Imperial City, visited many martial arts masters, and received considerable guidance. He also took out some gadgets, some small cloth bags obtained from the capital, which were very precious. A small bag could hold something the size of a millstone, and it was weightless. It is said that this is very popular in the capital. It is called a treasure bag. It is made by some monks with uncanny skills. A higher-end treasure bag can hold things as big as a house. Of course, it is made of real gold and silver. Can't buy it either. ???????????????? All kinds of experiences in the imperial city made Xiaowen feel fresh and yearning. Talking about the martial arts hall, Huo Qing was wearing a gardener's clothes and strolling in the martial arts hall as if nothing had happened. He really wanted to go out for a walk. He thought so. Maybe he felt tired of staying in the house. Yes, he said the same in his heart. So, he went out and walked around the martial arts hall. Unknowingly, he walked out of the wall of the martial arts hall and came to the outside of the wall that he did not often visit. He didn't know why he was wearing fancy clothes and strolling outside the wall today. The martial arts hall is still calm, but the air is a little colder, and the white snow has paved the martial arts hall into a white world. Under this wall, the servants who passed Huo Qing in twos and threes did not recognize the two masters Huo Qing thought about it himself and sighed lightly. Time is like running water. Time flies. These apprentices come and go, always with new faces. Not many of them can stay in my mind. It was a coincidence, at least he thought it was a coincidence, when he saw Fu Xiaowa sweeping the floor beside the martial arts field, he shouted: "Xiaowa, why are you here?" Fu Xiaowa looked up and saw the gardener uncle. He ran happily and said, "Master, what a coincidence to meet you here!" Huo Qing coughed and said, "Well, I'm just taking a walk in this martial arts gym. Why, you haven't been to my place for so many days. Are you tired of practicing?" "It's okay, master, let me tell you, I am also an apprentice now, and now I am officially learning boxing from the martial arts master!" Fu Xiaowa said happily. Huo Qing was surprised that Fu Xiaowa was still a handyman a few days ago and had not seen him as an apprentice for a few days. However, he was not very interested in knowing the reason. He was just happy that Fu Xiaowa would have more free time. "Oh, what have you learned?" "Zhong Shao Quan was taught by our Master Chen yesterday!" Fu Xiaowa said as if he was very proud, but he didn't know that Chen Huandong had never looked at him seriously. "Young master boxing?" Huo Qing frowned. This is indeed the most basic new apprentice boxing technique in the martial arts school. He waved his hand and said: "You dance twice and let me see!" "yes!" I heard that Fu Xiaowa put down his broom and practiced the Zhongshao boxing he had just learned on the edge of the martial arts field. Huo Qing took a look and felt shaky in his heart. He saw that Fu Xiaowa's posture was completely wrong and his movements were not in place. No matter how many times he practiced without correct guidance, he would still be like this because he didn't have a standard template photo. Keep practicing. "You're not practicing to a standard, come with me and I'll correct your movements!" Huo Qing waved his hand. "Master, do you also know that this is a small punch?" Fu Xiaowa originally thought that the master gardener would not know such a formal boxing technique, but he did not know that this boxing technique was the work of Huo Qing and Xiao Zhengtian. Shao Quan is said to be an elementary boxing technique, but it is actually a boxing technique that Huo Qing and Xiao Zhengtian evolved from the Everlasting Regret Fist. It is suitable for new apprentices to practice. This boxing method focuses on simplicity and is easy to master. It is very suitable for new apprentices to practice. "However, since it comes from the Everlasting Regret Fist, it can naturally go back to the Everlasting Regret Quan. By understanding the techniques of the Everlasting Regret Quan and integrating them into the Zhongshao Quan, you can also make the Zhongshao Quan very powerful. In fact, the Wutai Quan he has been teaching Fu Xiaowa is exactly the boxing method that supports the Everlasting Hatred Fist, and it also contains the profound meaning of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. "Of course I know, your boxing practice is quite inaccurate, come on!" Huo Qing left with his hands behind his back. This area has been swept. Old Man Guo had gone to sweep another area earlier, and it was probably done soon. Fu Xiaowa put down the broom and followed Huo Qing back to the small courtyard. Returning to the small courtyard again, Huo Qing turned around and said: "Zhong Shao Quan and Tai Wu Quan complement each other. In the future, you can also practice Zhong Shao Quan. You can practice Tai Wu Quan in private, and Tai Wu Quan should be the main one. Use Shaozhong Quan as a supplement, but don¡¯t use Taiwu Quan unless necessary!¡± "Yes, my disciple understands!" Fu Xiaowa said with his hands bowed. "Look carefully, the standard movements of Zhong Shao Quan should be like this!" Huo Qing demonstrated boxing movements that were even more standard than Chen Huandong, andAnd some improvements. "Master, you don't seem to be the same. It's not very standard. Master Chen doesn't dance like this!" Fu Xiaowa could still tell that Huo Qing's teachings were different from Master Chen's. "I, I'm not up to standard?" Huo Qing was so angry that he blew his beard and glared: "If I don't get up to standard on this boxing technique, no one will be able to dance up to standard, just follow me and practice!" Seeing that his master was angry, Fu Xiaowa didn't dare to say anything anymore, so he had to practice with Huo Qing. Huo Qing patiently taught Fu Xiaowa more than ten times before Fu Xiaowa had a standard appearance. Next, Huo Qing watched Fu Xiaowa practice, correcting every tiny mistake he made. Under such careful instruction, Fu Xiaowa was finally able to dance the correct Zhong Shao Fist. After watching Fu Xiaowa practice it correctly dozens of times, he estimated that Fu Xiaowa would find a place to practice it thousands of times when he went back, so he taught him the practical significance of Zhongshaoquan, the practical significance of Zhongshaoquan. The meaning is the skill of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. "Okay, now let me teach you the practical application of this Zhongshao Quan!" In fact, this Zhongshao Quan is never used in actual combat. It is regarded as a boxing method for practicing basic skills, but it is different in Huo Qing's hands. Fu Xiaowa wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Yes, Master!" "Look at this, is this rib strike right? If the opponent dodges, you can change it randomly. Straighten your arm to punch, and when the punch is in place, it will become an inch strike. If the opponent reaches out to block it, his sight will be blocked by your arm. You just kick the opponent's knee joint directly. Injury to the knee joint can greatly reduce the opponent's flexibility" Huo Qing explained while teaching Fu Xiaowa how to attack, asking Fu Xiaowa to attack directly. He personally acted as an opponent to demonstrate various possible actions of his opponent, so that Fu Xiaowa could train his conscious reflexes to quickly adjust his attack. The seemingly simple Zhong Shao Fist turned into extremely complex in a moment. Professor Huo Qing time and time again, Fu Xiaowa's stupid talent gave Huo Qing a headache, so he could only give Fu Xiaowa more guidance until he learned it by force. Huo Qing finally taught Fu Xiaowa a lesson and he breathed a sigh of relief. He wanted to see how Fu Xiaowa's Qi Yuan increased after using the Guyuan Pill. "Okay, now you gather your energy, I won't hide, come and hit me!" Huo Qing stood up straight and said calmly. Fu Xiaowa said nervously: "Master, I have been practicing martial arts for many days now, what if I hurt you?" Huo Qing smiled disdainfully. He felt that Fu Xiaowa's worries were unnecessary. He knew Fu Xiaowa's level. With Fu Xiaowa's current Qi Yuan, he couldn't hurt him. Old God Huo Qing said: "Just come!" "But what should I do if it really hurts you? My punch is very hard" Fu Xiaowa was worried. Maybe his master could avoid it, but if he took a hard punch, he now knew how hard he would hit someone with his Qi Yuan. . Seeing that Fu Xiaowa really took that little energy seriously, Huo Qing was really angry and funny. He said impatiently: "I'll beat you if you tell me to. If I take a step back, I'll" He couldn¡¯t think of anything, so he pointed to the tree and said, ¡°I¡¯ll jump on the tree and learn how to bark three times¡± "Master, this is absolutely impossible" Fu Xiaowa said quickly. What makes Huo Qing most irritating is that he said this nonsense. Fu Xiaowaxue really thought that he could force him to take a step back. He puffed up his chest and said fiercely: "Come on!" "Well, then I'm really here" Fu Xiaowa rubbed his fists, still a little worried. "Um!" At this time, there was a quiet sound of footsteps outside the yard. It was Xiao Zhengtian who was bringing Xiao Wen to visit. The reason for their visit was to thank Huo Qing for the Yuan-Guarding Pill. The two masters and apprentices talked about Huo Qing as they walked. "Your uncle is a man of affection and righteousness. You must respect him. Over the years, I have been with him through thick and thin, fighting side by side, and I have never heard him utter a word of disapproval. This Guyuan Dan separation shows his greatness even more." It¡¯s pointless, but I hope you can become a righteous person like your uncle!¡± Xiao Zhengtian said regretfully. "My disciple knows that Master Huo Qing is indeed a kind person, and I must respect him!" Xiao Wen bowed his hands and felt full of respect in his heart. The words just fell. Just a swish sound. The two masters and apprentices heard about the reputation and went there Outside, I saw a figure running up the big tree in the courtyard, and Uncle Huo Qing was squatting on the branch. ¡°Woof woof woof¡­¡± "The two masters and disciples were dumbfounded" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 39 The Land of Tianyuan Xiao Zhengtian and Xiaowen stared blankly at Master Huo Qing on the tree Huo Qing stared blankly at the two pairs of naked eyes below A ray of breeze caressed "HiHiUncle Master!" Xiao Wen stiffened his face to prevent himself from laughing, and his face was twitching very ugly. "Aha, what a coincidence, today, today is really good!" Huo Qing looked at the leaden clouds on the ground. "Ahem, I guess your uncle Huo Qing is busy today, so we might as well change the time to visit again!" Xiao Zhengtian coughed, kicked Xiao Wen, and the two of them walked away awkwardly. "Then we'll talk about it when we have time" Huo Qing waved his hand with a dry face. Huo Qing wished he could dig a hole in the ground and get in. This time, he would be embarrassed at his grandma's house. He jumped down from the tree, but there was no place for that old face. ¡°Master, who¡¯s talking outside¡­¡± Fu Xiaowa asked weakly. "Twotwo handymen" Huo Qing coughed to cover up. "Oh, don't take it seriously when I say it. If you really want to, you really want to climb the tree" Fu Xiaowa said coyly. "Don't, don't talk about this again!" Huo Qing just didn't know where to put his face when it came to this. He hurriedly turned to the formal topic and asked: "How do you have such strong energy?" "Master, you didn't give me a healing medicine. After I took it that day, I felt pain all night. After that, I found that the sea of ????qi in Dankou became very strong, and it could gather more qi, and my muscles and veins were much stronger. So, I warned you about that punch, but you" Fu Xiaowa stammered. Huo Qing knew that it was not a healing medicine but a Guyuan Pill, but he did not expect that the effectiveness of a Guyuan Pill was so strong. Yes, it was impossible. It was absolutely impossible for a Guyuan Pill to be as effective as In this way, at least two Yuan-Guating Pills are needed to achieve such an effect. It was after considering the factors of this Yuan-Guarding Pill that he asked Fu Xiaowa to take action. Unexpectedly, Fu Xiaowa's Qi Yuan exceeded expectations. "Gu Yuan Dan, the so-called Gu Yuan, is naturally a thing that strengthens the foundation and cultivates the vitality. The effect of taking the second pill will not be doubled. After taking three pills, the Qihai is basically formed, and the effect of taking it again will have little effect. But for such a precious thing, it would be a great opportunity for ordinary people to take just one pill, so why would you get three pills? Huo Qing reached out and grabbed Fu Xiaowa's wrist to check the tendons in his body. He was shocked. Sure enough, the tendons had been strengthened and the sea of ??qi had also reached the limit of reinforcement. This could not be the effect of a Yuan-Guarding Pill. No wonder Fu Xiaowa's punch was enough to make him retreat. "Did you eat anything else?" Huo Qing asked. Fu Xiaowa said truthfully: "That night, I was thirsty and uncomfortable, so I drank a bottle of medicinal wine as water. Afterwards, the pain doubled, which was worse than death. I survived until the next morning and passed out!" "Medicinal wine?" Huo Qing felt that the problem must be with the medicinal wine, so he hurriedly asked: "Do you have any leftover medicinal wine?" ¡°There¡¯s nothing left from last time, but my godfather gave me another bottle. Leave it in the house and I¡¯ll get it for you!¡± "Oh, go quickly!" Huo Qing waved his hand. "Fu Xiaowa has quick legs and feet, and the martial arts hall is not very big. He brought the medicinal wine over in a flash. "Look, this medicinal wine was handed down from my godfather's winery from my ancestors!" Fu Xiaowa handed over the medicinal wine bottle. Huo Qing pressed the medicinal wine. It was a very ordinary medicinal wine bottle, as big as a fist, with a black pottery surface, a big belly and a small mouth. It could hold about two taels of wine. With doubts, Huo Qing unscrewed the bottle cap, and suddenly a medicinal aroma filled the surroundings. Not to mention the medicinal smell, the smell of the wine alone had a strong aura of heaven and earth. "It is said that this medicinal wine has been brewed for hundreds of years, and it has been passed down from ancestors to this way!" Fu Xiaowa said regardless of whether it was true or not, just pressing the old man Wang Gui's finger. "You said you practiced martial arts to protect the winery. Are you talking about this winery?" Huo Qing had heard Fu Xiaowa say this before. "Well, yes!" Fu Xiaowa nodded. Huo Qing knew something from the smell. This wine had indeed existed for hundreds of years, and it was stored in a cellar in Tianyuan. Over the years, it absorbed the energy of heaven and earth and became a spiritual wine. The so-called Tianyuan Land is a place where the energy of heaven and earth is strong. For example, it is impossible for ginseng and Ganoderma to grow in ordinary fields. Only an environment with enough energy of heaven and earth can give birth to such spiritual creatures. In other words, spiritual wine cannot be stored in ordinary places. Only special areas, such as Tianyuan Land, can store spiritual wine, and the time can take hundreds of years. This spirit wine is very rare. Although many sects have it, it is something passed down from ancestors. If you want to make it now, it will take hundreds of years to use it. The function of spiritual wine is usually to soak elixirs, ordinary medicinal materials, and ordinary medicinal materials.Liquor can be used to brew out the flavor of medicine, but medicines at the elixir level need to be soaked in spiritual wine to produce the flavor. The medicinal wine in Fu Xiaowa¡¯s hand is made from an unknown elixir and has been brewed for hundreds of years. The effect of this wine is very obvious, amplifying the effect of Guyuan Dan several times. Huo Qing really couldn't predict how far Fu Xiaowa could go. Even God was tired of falling in love with this kind-hearted child. He couldn't estimate it. Even if he was reinforced with three Gu Yuan Pills, it would be impossible with Fu Xiaowa's qualifications. It has gone too far, but who could have predicted the future. He returned the medicinal wine to Fu Xiaowa, and at the same time handed the two Tianyuan Pills to Fu Xiaowa. He said, "Go back and take this elixir. It will be of great benefit to you. Take it with this medicinal wine." Just take one pill every half month!¡± "Master, master, please don't harm me again. The pill last time has already beaten me to death. I am now extremely afraid of your pills. If you really want to punish me, just beat me!" Fu Xiao Frog Yanyan said. "It won't happen this time. Look into Master's eyes. Can Master lie to you?" Huo Qing's eyes widened. Fu Xiaowa took a look. He saw Huo Qing's sincerity, kindness, and some flashes that moved him. There was a warm feeling in his heart, and he clasped his hands and said, "Thank you, master!" "Okay, let's go back!" Huo Qing turned his head. "Then, my disciple, bid farewell!" Huo Qing did not speak, but waved with his back to Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa kept looking at the master's background, feeling so tall and majestic. Huo Qing couldn't see the gratitude in Fu Xiaowa's eyes when he looked at him. Fu Xiaowa left quietly, with countless thanks to his master. Respect Fu Xiaowa returned to the side room. At this time, Shen Zhengming was waiting for the children to return. He sat on his bed and began to sit cross-legged and do his exercises. The leaden clouds made the sky look a bit gloomy, and there was not enough light in the wing. Fu Xiaowa opened the brocade box given by Huo Qing. The two pills inside showed a little splendor in the dark room. He did not hesitate. , take it in one gulp, and then take a swig of medicinal wine, and immediately the heat caused by the strong alcohol goes down your throat. Fu Xiaowa activated his internal meridians and began to adjust his breath. Suddenly, the Tianyuan Pill in his body exploded like gunpowder. Fu Xiaowa's eyes were about to spit out fire. There was a rolling heat in his body, and his internal organs were in great pain like tearing. Last time It was just hot, but this time it was a huge pain. The pain made Fu Xiaowa roll over on the bed. He felt that any gardener¡¯s words should not be easily believed```````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 48 Competition Qualifications The medicinal power of Tianyuan Dan was stimulated by the medicinal wine and was released in an instant. This medicinal power, which had been distributed for several days, was all released at this moment, like an explosion. Fu Xiaowa reluctantly activated the Nei Jing in great pain. The peculiarity of the Nei Jing was able to control the Qi Yuan that was galloping like a wild horse. If it were an ordinary technique, it would be impossible to tame such a manic force. These energy energy passed through the body like a red-hot iron rod, putting his muscles and veins to the most severe test. Fu Xiaowa's Qi sea and tendons had been strengthened and transformed by Guyuan Dan, so that he could withstand such Qi traveling through his body. The strengthened qi sea was so huge that it seemed to burst at any time. Fu Xiaowa pushed the inner meridian to the limit, forcing the qi element to circulate super powerfully in the body. The pain of this process was unimaginable to ordinary people. A person can run very far if he jogs, but if he runs fast, he will reach the limit of his physical strength in an instant. Fu Xiaowa controls the energy of heaven and earth erupted from the Tianyuan Pill. Although such powerful energy of heaven and earth brings pain to people, it also brings extraordinary training speed. Now his one day of training is equivalent to half a year of ordinary people's training. practice. However, such explosive use will cause great damage to the body. After one day of practice, it takes fifteen days to recuperate and repair the body before you can continue to take it. After several hours of training, Fu Xiaowa's whole body had become exhausted, as if he had been running fast for several hours in a row. He fell on the bed, as if he was asleep, but in fact he was unconscious and lying motionless. The damage this caused to the human body was indeed too great, so Huo Qing, who had lied, did not dare to look back at him, leaving him with only a stalwart figure and a back that moved Fu Xiaowa. I don't know how long he had been lying there before Fu Xiaowa woke up in a daze. He suddenly felt sore muscles all over his body, which made him grit his teeth. For some reason, the old gardener always gave him all kinds of troubles. One pill would make life worse than death. He struggled to hold himself up and coughed a few times. He was very weak and found that the wing was still empty. Could it be that the children hadn't come back yet? He looked at the sky in confusion and saw a ray of morning light entering the house. He suddenly understood that he had been sleeping until morning. The martial arts training ground is still so lively and ordinary, and the shouts of martial arts practice fill the air, forming a new morning in this martial arts hall. Master Chen Huandong gave an order, and the children began to spread out neatly on the snow, practicing Zhong Shaoquan in a hurry. Fu Xiaowa ran over in a hurry. Although he was not late for a long time, he received an unfriendly look from Master Chen Huandong. A stupid apprentice like Fu Xiaowa who was late for class was like mud holding up the wall. "Why are you late?" Master Chen Huandong said with a stern face. "Sleep, overslept!" Fu Xiaowa said with his head lowered. "Why didn't anyone oversleep? Why did you oversleep?" Master Chen Huandong scolded. Fu Xiaowa lowered his head and said nothing. "Why do you want to practice martial arts like you? You might as well do your chores in the kitchen. You have the nerve to ask me to teach you martial arts. I don't even want to look at you!" Fu Xiaowa still lowered his head and said nothing. "Get out of the team!" Master Chen Huandong said with disgrace. Maybe this guy has no self-esteem at all. Those children were all enjoying seeing Fu Xiaowa being scolded, because they would not wake him up while watching Fu Xiaowa sleep. Fu Xiaowa bit the bullet and plunged into his position at the far side of the team. The team¡¯s training continued, and Master Chen Huandong continued to instruct these children to dance the Zhong Shao Quan. After two days of practice, several children had already practiced it to a standard. Shen Zhengming, on the other hand, was practicing the boxing technique he had just received from Huo Qing alone. This was personally guided by Chen Huandong. Chen Huandong was also learning this boxing. This was the benefit he got. Master Chen Huandong shuttled among the new apprentices to correct their movements. He still saw Fu Xiaowa's boxing skills. The boxing skills he danced were not at all the standards he taught. He shook his head. He would not be interested in correcting this loser. Actions. I don¡¯t know when Qingyun appeared at the martial arts training ground. When he saw Master Chen Huandong, he shouted: "Master Chen, come here!" "Oh, it's Qingyun, what are you doing here today?" Master Chen walked out of the apprentice team and came to Qingyun's side. This Qingyun can be regarded as the right-hand man of Master Xiao Zhengtian. He is said to be an apprentice in the martial arts school, and he also has some power. Qingyun handles some large and small matters in the martial arts school, so Chen Huandong is always very polite to Qingyun. "Oh, that's it. The martial arts hall will have apprentices competing for a while. Now there are several groups of new apprentices. Each group has two places. Please confirm the two places for this group of new apprentices!" Qingyun held the booklet, which is To register. Master Chen Huandong smiled and said: "This??I have already decided. The first place is for Shen Zhengming, and the second place is for Zhang Licheng! " "Oh, that's great, I'll just register like this!" Qingyun was about to put his name on the book, preparing to complete this simple task. "Master Chen, I want to participate in the competition!" This was a weak voice, as if it was too low to be heard. Qingyun and Chen Huandong took a quick look and found that it was the child named Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa mustered up great courage and struggled in his heart for a long time before finally speaking out this weak voice. No matter how timid he was or how incompetent he was, he still had to stand up and participate. He wants to participate in that competition, he wants to win the rewards of the competition with both hands, and he wants to return the money to Guanshi Hu. This made Chen Huandong and the children burst into laughter. This was simply the funniest joke they heard in this new day. These children looked at Fu Xiaowa standing weakly in front of Chen Huandong and Qingyun like a monkey. "Huo Huo, this is serious, the kitchen handyman is going to participate in the apprentice competition!" ¡°I¡¯m not sure he can win the championship, haha!¡± ¡°Shameless, shameless, shameless!¡± "My face turned red when I saw it, and I felt so embarrassed!" A group of children stopped dancing and stood aside, making fun and sarcasm. Shen Zhengming also came over. With a faint smile, he showed all kinds of magnanimity in front of the master and Qingyun: "Master, he is not sensible yet. He only thinks about some unnecessary vanity. Don't worry about it!" "Well, Zhengming still knows things. I don't care about this. You, please go aside and don't be an eyesore!" Chen Huandong waved his hand impatiently. Fu Xiaowa said eagerly: "Master Chen, I must participate in the competition. I want to get the reward, and I need the money!" This almost made those children fall down laughing. When they heard that Fu Xiaowa was going to get the reward, they thought of it first, but these children were so happy that they burst into laughter before they even had time to laugh. Chen Huandong felt angry and funny. He was really speechless about this child. He was thinking about why this child was so naive and why he couldn't be as mature as Shen Zhengming. He naively thought about vanity and money and didn't care about his own weight at all. Children, children, sometimes their innocence is so unreasonable! ```` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 50 Qingyunzhizhi Naturally, Chen Huandong would not take Fu Xiaowa seriously. He only regarded him as a child with a childish psychology and immaturity. Just like those children who want to be heroes in the future and want to hoe the strong and help the weak, they are full of fantasies. . "Can I ask you to keep your ideas a little more marginal? If you can clearly realize your stupidity and laziness, you should step aside knowingly. You are just a person who relies on the back door to become an apprentice. Don't expect to be with me. Others have the same treatment!" Master Chen Huandong said in an authentic tone. "Master Chen, I" "My patience is very limited. Go back and don't challenge the limit of my patience again!" Chen Huandong pointed at the team angrily. Fu Xiaowa lowered his head nervously, how could he get Master Chen's approval? Full of disappointment and guilt for Manager Hu, he turned around and walked back to the queue. At this time, Qingyun was watching everything that happened and felt a little sad. Only he and Manager Hu knew clearly that Fu Xiaowa did not rely on the back door to become an apprentice as others thought. At least he knew that Fu Xiaowa was giving up free money. opportunities, but insist on using their own strength to earn tuition fees. He has never seen this in the martial arts gym for many years. It can be said that this Fu Xiaowa can definitely walk into the door of the martial arts gym with a pat on his chest. He has always had a very good impression of this Fu Xiaowa, because Fu Xiaowa¡¯s persistence and magnanimity. Qingyun thought about it, then raised his head and said, "Master Chen, I wonder if you can give him a chance?" Chen Huandong was stunned for a moment, but he didn't expect Qingyun to make such a suggestion. He hurriedly said: "This child is stupid by nature and has very poor qualifications. Now he can't even dance the most basic junior and middle school boxing, and he still does it well. It's really He is lazy and stupid, giving him a chance would be a waste of time!" Qingyun said: "This competition is based on the purpose of fairness and justice. It is the right of every apprentice to participate in the competition. If he is not capable, let him think he is stupid or lazy. No one can blame him!" Hearing what Qingyun said, Chen Huandong weighed it a little and agreed: "Qingyun, if you say that, then I will give him a chance. If he doesn't have the ability then, it will be no one else's fault. He is just humiliating himself!" Qingyun nodded! Fu Xiaowa cried and thanked this senior brother Qingyun whom he had not met many times. He should be called senior brother because he was from the same sect, no matter how big or small he was. Without this senior brother, he might not have any chance at all, so this is what he owes to senior brother Qingyun. He keeps this gratitude in his heart and hopes to repay it one day. Chen Huandong said to Fu Xiaowa: "For the sake of your senior brother Qingyun, I will give you a chance. Shen Zhengming, your classmate is as old as you. He can pass fifty moves in my hands. So, It shouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he has passed through three moves in my hands! Qingyun frowned upon hearing this. He knew that Shen Zhengming had been practicing martial arts for several years when he entered the martial arts hall. Under the careful instruction of Master Chen Huandong, his martial arts had improved by leaps and bounds. It seemed that he had taken some magical medicine. His martial arts had been improving rapidly these days, and he could Having gone through fifty moves under Chen Huandong, this is inevitable. ¡°If it were Zhang Licheng who was in second place, that is, the fat guy in the team, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get through three moves in Chen Huandong¡¯s hands, and he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get through even one move. It seemed that Chen Huandong wanted to teach Fu Xiaowa a lesson so that he could learn what he was interested in. Although Qingyun understood, he felt a little regretful after he said the words. It was probably because of his help that he harmed Fu Xiaowa. But Fu Xiaowa was still grateful: "Thank you, thank you Master Chen, thank you Senior Brother Qingyun for giving me the opportunity, I will definitely cherish this opportunity!" Chen Huandong smiled contemptuously. He planned to make Fu Xiaowa fly out with one move, so that he would be more honest in the future. On the snow, the children stopped practicing martial arts and gathered around the sidelines to watch the fun. Everyone was waiting to see the show, watching how the handyman who was transferred from the kitchen was repaired by Master Chen Donghuan. Shen Zhengming also smiled and watched the master how to fight off this ignorant handyman. Qingyun was anxious in his heart, but now it was irreversible. He could only watch Fu Xiaowa standing on the snow field, facing the boxer in the martial arts hall, hoping that Fu Xiaowa would not be too tragic this time. , the snow was still white, and two figures, one large and one small, stood facing each other on the snow. At some point, some snowflakes began to dance and fall down, landing on everyone's face and on the ground. Everyone did not feel the arrival of the snowflakes and only looked at the two people in the field. Fu Xiaowa clenched his fists, feeling extremely determined. With repayment to Manager Hu and gratitude to Senior Brother Qingyun, he would definitely use his own strength to repay their kindness. ¡°He can stand here today, standing in Tai¡¯an Martial Arts School and becoming an apprentice. He is grateful to all the people who have helped him. He doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions, regardless of other people¡¯s ridicule, he only has one belief.?A strong belief. Get bonus "Come here, if you can go through three moves, you have a chance to realize your ridiculous dream!" Chen Huandong, as a boxer of the generation, can do it with one hand. He can believe that with one hand, he can make this ignorant man The children will get the lessons they deserve, so that they will no longer be so shameless, impetuous and childish. Fu Xiaowa tensed up his nerves and lifted up all the energy in his body. Suddenly, he was dumbfounded. He couldn't even raise up all the energy in his body. He was horrified. He tried many times, but the energy in the sea of ??energy was weak. This was because yesterday's super explosive training had overdrawn all his energy, and it would take several days to recover. He was stupid. Such a problem should have occurred at the absolutely wrong time. He looked up and saw that it was the boxer from the martial arts school, a senior martial arts practitioner. That figure already exuded a threatening power that was difficult to resist. The air seemed to condense, and the contact between the two eyes seemed to burst out sparks. Fu Xiaowa still clenched his fists. Even if he was beaten into a disability, he would not give up any opportunity. He owed it to many people. He owed it to Guanshi Hu, owed it to Xiao Wen, and owed it to Senior Brother Qingyun. Even if it was filled with blood, he would move forward resolutely and never look back. "Master Chen, Xiaowa is offended!" Fu Xiaowa's eyes were red, and he clenched his fists without a trace of energy. Yes, they were just a pair of bare fists. Chen Huandong looked at Fu Xiaowa's stance indifferently. It was just the middle school boxing he taught, and it was the middle school boxing that the child had not practiced at all. He shook his head, feeling sad for the child. ?? Fu Xiaowa sprinted forward, his feet splashing and dancing on the snow. He had no energy. He had to use his body and blood to gain qualifications for the competition. Everyone was waiting, watching Fu Xiaowa move towards an extremely tragic ending. Qingyun looked at it blankly, forgetting to blink. He was about to see blood flying everywhere, and he was about to see all the tragedies. Fu Xiaowa finally arrived in front of Chen Huandong, and Zhong Shaoquan struck first, hitting the chest directly. How could Chen Huandong not know such an attack? This was the Zhongshao Boxing he taught. How could he take it seriously? He blocked it in front with one hand and held Fu Xiaowa's fist, which easily disintegrated. It's just that he didn't expect, he never expected that such a blow from Zhong Shao Quan would have other branches. Yes, Fu Xiaowa's branch attack was a mistake that he would never want to make in his life. He would never think of it. , he made a fatal mistake here, he underestimated the enemy, this will be the biggest regret in his life. When his arm blocked his view, Fu Xiaowa kicked him on the knee. This was the first move Huo Qing taught him. Chen Huandong will never forgive himself for underestimating the enemy like this. He was kicked, although it didn't cause much damage but¡­¡­ He fell to his knees`` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 51 Competition Qualifications The fall of the knee was like the force of a thousand pounds falling on the snow. With that as the core, it formed a shock wave that rushed around and shocked everyone. Everyone was silent. They couldn't express themselves in words, absolutely not. Yes, Master Chen is on his knees The fact that is imprinted in their eyes is unbelievable visual information. They will think that their eyes have deceived them, but they cannot reply to that scene many times. It is still Master Chen kneeling in front of Fu Xiaowa. The cold wind was still blowing slowly, dancing on people's clothes, but no one spoke, and even Qingyun lost the ability to think. "Master Chen, I, I didn't mean it!" Fu Xiaowa was already panicking. This was just his subconscious reaction to the change in boxing technique, but he didn't expect such a result. Eyes! With red eyes, such a crazy beast, Chen Huandong raised his head, with a pair of irrational eyes, and his clenched fists made a terrible thumping sound. Yes, Chen Huandong went crazy. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't believe everything he faced. All his pride and self-esteem were ruthlessly shattered at this moment. Yes, this was the most inappropriate mistake he had ever made. He shouldn't have, he absolutely shouldn't have. He wouldn't have thought that the child's blow would follow up with a kick on his knee. Who would have thought, who would have thought, that such a minor attack, which would not hurt if hit on the body, would have huge consequences. It was a huge psychological trauma to him, and it was ruthless maiming. Chen Huandong knelt down in front of this child. No one can endure such humiliation. Yes, he can't either. All face will be reduced to nothing in this. He didn't want this result, he didn't want it, it was just a mistake of his, a mistake like accidentally tripping while walking on the street. And this is indeed a mistake similar to accidentally tripping while walking, but it was made at the wrong time. Chen Huandong was completely naked under the lustful eyes of everyone around him. He had lost his mind and roared: "Death!" Huge energy gathered in his fist, like a running river. Whether it was three moves or three hundred moves, he would kill Fu Xiaowa. Qingyun felt that the situation was about to get out of control, so he did not rush to rescue, but saw that Master Chen Huandong had gathered huge power to attack suddenly. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly returned to defend, but he was out of energy, so he applied the method taught by Huo Qing. Zhong Shaoquan's defensive posture actually avoided Chen Huandong's blow, which made Qingyun tremble in his heart. However, Qingyun found that Fu Xiaowa was unable to fight. Even if Fu Xiaowa raised his fist, he was knocked away by the huge force. "Stop, Master Chen, someone is going to die!" Qingyun said urgently. He also knew that this was Chen Huandong's small mistake, as small as a fall. With Fu Xiaowa's weak strength, Chen Huandong really How could he survive three moves if he was serious? Chen Huandong has lost his mind and wants to kill him. The situation is out of control. "I'm going to kill this kid, I'm going to kill him, die!" Chen Huandong's eyes were red, and every move he made was fatal. Chen Huandong has used the most powerful move. This is what he finally learned, his ultimate killing move. What Fu Xiaowa has learned now is completely unable to cope with the boxer who has been immersed in boxing for more than ten years. Yes, he does not have enough energy to provide strength, nor does he have enough experience to cope with actual combat. With a bang, Fu Xiaowa was punched in the chest. Blood spurted out of his mouth and flew back some distance. With such a powerful Qi-blessed fist, even a fierce tiger could no longer stand. Fu Xiaowa climbed up tremblingly, clutching his chest, facing the beast-like Master Chen Huandong. The Qi Qi in his whole body was extremely weak. There is simply no way to resist. Chen Huandong didn't care that Fu Xiaowa was seriously injured. His palm hit Fu Xiaowa's head. It was a fatal blow. He had lost his mind. This blow was absolutely fatal for a child of such a big size. It's unbearable no matter what. The fist had exploded with huge energy. Everyone closed their eyes tightly, not wanting to see this tragic thing happen. Fu Xiaowa also closed his eyes tightly, waiting for the bad luck to come. At this moment when Qian Jun was about to fire, he saw Qingyun making a punch. At this far distance, Qi Yuan took shape, and the Everlasting Hatred Fist struck with a bang, and an invisible fist came out from the air. The punch hit Chen Huandong's arm and missed Chen Huandong's fist. With his eyes closed, Fu Xiaowa could feel a strong punch blowing past his forehead. "Okay, Master Chen, it's hard for you and me to deal with it if someone loses his life!" Qingyun stopped. Qingyun's loud scolding brought Chen Huandong back to his senses, and Chen Huandong's red eyes slowly recovered. He slowly retracted his fist, looking at Fu Xiaowa in front of him and slowly fell to the ground, vomiting blood, and the snow was gone. stained red. Qingyun's tone softened: "Okay, Master Chen, this is enough to calm your anger, you all?Want to deal with that tough problem! " Qingyun hinted very clearly that if someone died, it would be an extremely difficult matter, even if it was a beggar, both of them would be unable to survive. "Take him away, I never want to see him again!" Chen Huandong said angrily. Qingyun understood what Chen Huandong meant. He bowed his hands and agreed, "Then I'll change his team. I'm really sorry that this trip has caused Master Chen troubles!" "Hmph!" Chen Donghuan flicked his sleeves and left without looking back. Although he won today, he was completely disgraced. This was simply the biggest humiliation he had ever suffered in his life. He could no longer see this Fu every day. The little frog appeared in front of him. These children also looked at the seriously injured Fu Xiaowa on the ground and sighed. This was much more tragic than they imagined. It was just that something happened to Master Chen, which shocked them. But it seemed that it was just Chen. An unforgivable mistake made by the master himself. The people had dispersed, leaving only Fu Xiaowa and Qingyun. Qingyun shook his head and looked at Fu Xiaowa who was seriously injured on the ground. Children like this have no vitality and are just beginners. Chen Huandong cannot bring harm to him in any way. But that kick made Chen Huandong lose his center of gravity. It was the result of Chen Huandong being too careless. "How are you?" Qingyun asked. Fu Xiaowa squirmed on the ground and said weakly: "II'm fine. Thank you, Senior Brother Qingyun. I reallythank you!" Qingyun nodded and said: "You are lucky to have saved your life today. After you recover from your injuries, pack your things and follow me to another group. You have no place in this group!" "Master QingyunSenior brother, I, can I still participate in the competition" Fu Xiaowa struggled and said, it was the last strength he had left. Qingyun didn't expect that Fu Xiaowa would still think about Hu Guanshi's silver to this point. This Hu Guanshi's lies were really harmful. However, Qingyun was also moved by Fu Xiaowa's sentiment, which was rare in the world. Children would rather endure such suffering than accept free gifts. He decided that even if he violated the rules, he would still give Fu Xiaowa this spot. "Recuperate in peace, senior brother Qingyun promises that you will definitely be allowed to participate in the competition!" Qingyun smiled and stroked Fu Xiaowa's head. He felt that this child was really good. Fu Xiaowa felt a touch of warmth in his heart, like the touch of a relative. He was infinitely grateful and would definitely use all his efforts to repay them. ```````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 52 Inner Reprimand After the martial arts class was over, Shen Zhengming walked back to the wing with a group of children talking about what had just happened. Obviously, it was Master Chen Huandong's own mistake that led to that embarrassing scene. But Fu Xiaowa was indeed beaten badly and was kicked out of the group. The children in the group sympathized. "Master Chen actually slipped and fell. He shouldn't have. It's really embarrassing. If it were me, I would want to dig a hole and get in!" A child shook his head. "That's not true. It was a mistake that shouldn't have happened at the right time. Alas, life is so long, and it is inevitable that there will be times when you fall down!" "That little handyman is in quite a miserable condition. He will probably have to lie down for a long time before he can get up!" "It's good if you can save your life, but what else do you expect!" "That's what he deserves. It's just stupid. He's still so lazy. Maybe he can make up for his laziness by being more diligent. Maybe he will actually have a place in the competition. You see, his handyman's body is indeed strong enough!" Those children thought On the day when Fu Xiaowa was hit hard, except for Shen Zhengming, no one among these people could be Fu Xiaowa's opponent before they had practiced martial arts. "That's right. Being so stupid and late for class, you deserve it!" A group of children returned to the wing talking to each other. The slightly fat child pushed open the wing and was stunned. Everyone was stunned. There are still neat quilts and a clean house. If there is time to tidy up, Fu Xiaowa will never be late. They didn't want to believe the fact before them. Fu Xiaowa sacrificed his time to be late for morning class in order to help them tidy up and clean. They still clearly remembered every detail of Fu Xiaowa's punches and kicks in the wing. Yes, they all remember it clearly. But this person, even if he was late, still helped them tidy up the quilt. This left every child stunned and speechless. Fu Xiaowa dragged his weak body and pushed out the side room. He wanted to come back to pack his luggage and follow Senior Brother Qingyun to another group to continue his apprenticeship. When he walked into the room, the children's eyes were suddenly open and the atmosphere was dull. Usually at this time, when the annoying guy Fu Xiaowa was driven away, they would cheer and jeer. Fu Xiaowa and the children did not speak. The children just watched Fu Xiaowa leave in silence. Fu Xiaowa's departure would not affect them in any way, but they still felt that this was not something that made them happy. thing, and this should be a pleasant thing. Fu Xiaowa left, just like that quietly. They had forgotten why they kept beating the handyman they had beaten together, which day and why. But Fu Xiaowa did leave. These children remained silent and did not speak. They often bullied and abused this handyman, but they never saw him angry or retaliating. He only folded it for them every morning. Quilts, and a clean house. Is Fu Xiaowa really that annoying? They have been asking this question. Why is Fu Xiaowa so annoying? They are still confused, but there seems to be no reason that would satisfy them with this answer. When the slightly fat child came to Fu Xiaowa's bed, the owner of this bed might never come back. They would no longer be able to enjoy the joy of beating Fu Xiaowa in this room. In fact, there was no joy at all. , some of them even think that beating Fu Xiaowa is quite annoying. This Fu Xiaowa, who has been bullied by them, has never hated them, doesn't he hate them? They can't imagine this fact, and they will hate it even if they think about what they have done. The slightly obese child found a package of things lying on the bed, lying quietly at the head of the bed. It was so eye-catching and conspicuous. It was definitely not a legacy. It was impossible for someone to leave such an attention-grabbing thing. "Hehe left something" The children all gathered around and looked at the package lying quietly on the bed with confusion. They looked at each other, wondering about various possibilities. Perhaps it was Fu Xiaowa's last outpouring of anger before he left, or perhaps it was Fu Xiaowa's last expression of anger. The frog has accumulated the gift of anger over time. They found a stick and carefully opened the paper package to see what would be inside, what revenge they had not expected, what product of anger and hatred it would be. They didn't know. They only knew that they would punch and kick the handyman. They only knew that they would never be able to swallow their silence when they were treated like this. This might be a bloody knife that would leave a shadow in their hearts. Probably all kinds of things they wouldn't expect. The paper packages were unraveled layer by layer, and the doubts in their hearts were solved layer by layer. The final mystery was right in front of them. Suddenly, all the children were stunned, and the hand of the child holding the stick was trembling. It would not be surprising if it was a bag of feces left to disgust them.   But it was a bag of sugar cookies, the last gift Fu Xiaowa left them to hate. Yes, they are sugar cakes, peanut almond candy, walnut biscuits, and candied fruit. This is children¡¯s favorite thing, and even these rich kids drool without exception. This is Fu Xiaowa's careful collection. This is something extremely precious to Fu Xiaowa. This is a treasure for a handyman who has no chance to come into contact with these things. Fu Xiaowa was left to them, with his shabby quilt, the same quilt they had been laughing at, and a set of simple clothes. These children were silent, each of them staring blankly at the sugar cookies on the bed. This was usually a snack they snatched, but at this time no one touched it. They could not reach out to the bag of sugar cookies, which was the rebuke in their hearts. They were recalling the wrong things they had done time and time again, chasing the innocent Fu Xiaowa all over the street again and again. They can¡¯t reach out and are suffering from inner punishment that is more uncomfortable than any punishment Fu Xiaowa silently followed Qingyun and came to a relatively shabby wing. This was a relatively dilapidated wing. Even the windows had several broken holes that had not been repaired. Qingyun coughs, knock on the door! At this time, the door of the side room opened, and a lazy apprentice, who was already quite old, was seen chatting and said lazily: "What's the matter?" "This is your new roommate, his name is Fu Xiaowa!" Qingyun patted Fu Xiaowa next to him. Fu Xiaowa smiled and nodded towards the older child. "Oh, new classmate, come in, find a place to sleep by yourself!" The older child was still lazily, as if it didn't matter to him whether anyone came or not. Qingyun and Fu Xiaowa walked into the wing room, and a strange smell suddenly hit their nostrils. There were several children like this lying lazily on the bed, and the ground was littered with all kinds of garbage. Qingyun couldn't help but Frowning, he said: "How decent are you? Do you even look like an apprentice?" These big children are like old fritters, saying softly: "If you want to clean it, you don't have to get it dirty, so why bother!" Qingyun had nothing to say, he was just a senior brother, not a boxer. He glanced at Fu Xiaowa, sighed, then shook his sleeves and left. "Hello, my name is Fu Xiaowa" Fu Xiaowa said with a smile while carrying his tattered quilt on his back. Fu Xiaowa stood awkwardly in the room. These children, not to mention ridiculing and scolding him like Shen Zhengming, didn't even look like they were paying attention to him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 53 Mr. Guo repays his kindness Fu Xiaowa wisely packed a bed. This wing was very spacious and could only be occupied by five people, plus six of him. He calmly chose the farthest seat. He didn't know if he was also liked by these older children. However, it seems that the situation is not optimistic. After making his own bed, Fu Xiaowa sat on the edge of the bed and looked at this wing room. Compared with the one Shen Zhengming lived in, it was so different. There were several places on the roof where light could be seen shining down. If it rained It must be leaking, the windows are broken, and there is a cold draft when sleeping at night. The bed and table are very old, especially there is a smell in the air. I don¡¯t know what is emitting it. It may be shoes, quilt, or leftover food. The smell was not swept out. These children did not pay attention to Fu Xiaowa, who was sitting there silently. They just lay on the bed, fell asleep, and did not care much about things that did not concern them. Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t know how to interact with such children. He sat quietly, feeling very embarrassed, as if he didn¡¯t exist. He was seriously injured. What he needed most now was good medical treatment, but he didn't. Instead, he found a broom that had been hidden on the back of the door for an unknown period of time. He began to slowly clean the wing. It was obvious that no one would pay attention to any of Fu Xiaowa's actions. Even if Fu Xiaowa hanged himself in this wing, these children would not even bother to say anything. In the side room, it was quiet except for the sound of the broom. Fu Xiaowa, who was seriously injured, cleaned out a lot of dirty things from the floor and under the bed. There were bones, moldy steamed buns, peels and other things that smelled bad. It was a mouse that had been dead for a long time. Fu Xiaowa pinched his nose and threw the smelly thing far outside the door. Then he fetched a bucket and wiped the various utensils in the room, such as the edges of the bed, tables, doors, windows, and chairs, removing all the thick dust on them. The whole house finally felt brand new. Fu Xiaowa opened the window and faced the fresh air, which shocked his spirit. "Don't waste your energy. Being clean will only last for a while. After a while, you will join our team. This is the final destination of our group!" The big kid who just spoke to Qingyun said lazily. ¡°Every new day is a gift from God to us, and we must face it with the best spirit!¡± Fu Xiaowa said passionately. "Hey, there's something wrong with you" The big boy said and turned over, not wanting to talk to Fu Xiaowa anymore. After finishing tidying up the wing, Fu Xiaowa sat back on the bed to rest, and began to sit cross-legged and adjust his breath. The injury he suffered was very serious, and the energy in his body was very weak, and could not be used to heal the serious injury. He fumbled for Wang Gui's medicinal wine, There was still half a bottle left. He drank it down in one breath. He felt that nothing was as powerful as the effect of this medicinal wine. After drinking this strong wine, a large amount of heaven and earth energy was immediately generated and began to gather energy into the Dantian. This sea of ??energy was due to The Tianyuan Pill was severely damaged and is only slowly recovering now. The amount of Qi Yuan collected is not much, but it is enough for Fu Xiaowa to adjust his breath and recuperate. The night passed and a new day ushered in. The sky was still hazy. In the side room, only the snoring of the older children and the crowing of roosters from the distance broke the silence. Fu Xiaowa opened his eyes, sat up straight in his sleep, and looked at the side room, which was very deserted. He lifted the quilt, groped in the dark, and found the shoes at the bottom of the bed. Although he is still seriously injured, after a night of conditioning, his normal activities are no longer affected. When he gets up early like this, he basically doesn¡¯t stop and does all the necessary things like washing his face. He opened the door, and the genius at this time was dim and bright. He shivered, stamped his legs to drive away the cold, breathed a white breath into his hands that were numb from the cold, and then trotted to find a place to do morning exercises to practice what he wanted. Learned boxing techniques. After practicing hundreds of times, it was already dawn, so he found a broom and started cleaning the martial arts hall. He always tried his best to help Old Guo lighten his burden and prevent the old man from being so tired. "My dear, why is it you again? You help me, an old man, sweep a large area every day. Why should I, an old man, sweep?" At this time, old man Guo met Fu Xiaowa cleaning in the corridor. "I'm so busy, I have nothing to do!" Fu Xiaowa raised his head and scratched his head with a silly smile. "I said, what are you trying to do? My old man has nothing, no money and no power. You keep helping me, what can I do in return for this old man!" Old Man Guo complained. He was very grateful in his heart. Every morning, whenever he scanned this area, he always found that someone had already scanned it. He knew that it was Fu Xiaowa who did it, and Fu Xiaowa helped him share at least half of it. of work. "What can I do? I just want to pass the time. Don't worry about anything. I don't need anything!" "Oh, you kid, there really is nothing we can do about you!" Old Man Guo groped in his arms and took out a piece of copper, which was as big as a palm and quite thick. He said:??You take it and exchange it for two candies. I picked this up more than ten years ago. I found it when I was cleaning under the bed today. I can exchange it for a few copper coins! " Fu Xiaowa declined: "No, no, you're welcome, I'm still short of these two copper coins!" Old Man Guo suddenly said sadly: "Oh, I know, I owe you much more than these two copper coins, whatever!" This made Fu Xiaowa panic. It wasn't very valuable anyway. Fu Xiaowa took the copper piece and said, "I'll take it. I'll take it. Don't get me wrong. I'm really not short of money. Don't worry about money. Seriously." !¡± Old Man Guo smiled and said, "Then you can exchange it for candy. I'll see if there's anything else valuable in the house and I'll give it to you to exchange for candy!" "You, please stop bothering me, I really don't need it!" "Then that's it for today. Stop sweeping and go about your business!" Old Man Guo waved his hand. "Okay, okay, please pay attention to yourself and sweep slowly. There is not much room left. I have already swept over the martial arts hall!" "Then what else do I have to do? The martial arts hall has almost taken up half of the space. Go and do whatever you are supposed to do. Go and exchange for candy!" "Then I'm leaving!" Fu Xiaowa said goodbye to Old Man Guo with a smile. On this day, Manager Hu was walking around with a big belly, but inadvertently, he saw a familiar figure, it was Fu Xiaowa who he had not seen for a while. He didn't know why, but he was a little happy when he saw Fu Xiaowa, but he still pretended not to care. "Stand here, you boy. When you see my steward and you ignore me, will your apprentice's wings become stiff?" Steward Hu glanced sideways at Fu Xiaowa. When Fu Xiaowa saw Manager Hu, he was naturally filled with gratitude. He immediately bowed and said: "Well done, Manager Hu. I will pay back your silver as soon as possible. I am already practicing martial arts very hard to get the reward!" Hearing the silver coin, Manager Hu snickered. These little tricks could make this kid so diligent. He didn't know that this little lie would cost Fu Xiaowa his life, if it weren't for Qingyun. "Well, work hard, I'm waiting for your silver. By the way, where are you going?" Manager Hu tapped his palm with the whip as usual. "Oh, I'll go out and exchange a few copper coins and buy some candies!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and tossed the copper pieces in his hand. Seeing the copper piece, Hu Guanshi's jaw almost dropped. His master once handed down two secret books, one is the Nei Jing, and the other is the boxing manual of Everlasting Hatred Fist. What Fu Xiaowa is holding now is the lost boxing manual of Everlasting Sorrow Fist. Once upon a time, this boxing manual disappeared and no one can find it anymore. On it, the last few lost styles of Everlasting Sorrow Fist are recorded, which are also the most powerful ones. Several formulas. He now wants to use a whip to strangle this wasteful guy, and even wants to use the ultimate fist technique of Everlasting Regret Fist in exchange for candy. ` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 55: Everlasting Regret Fist Book That's right, that very old-looking copper piece was the lost Fist of Everlasting Sorrow. Hu Xiaotian had not seen it seven times in total from the first day he learned it until the day his master passed away. In the end, the Nei Jing was passed on to him, but the whereabouts of the boxing manual was unknown until the end. His master just walked away, leaving behind this final mystery. But everyone estimates that this boxing manual was passed down to the master's only son, the current curator Wang Chihong, but now it seems that this is not the case. "Bring the copper piece!" Manager Hu stretched out his chubby hand and hooked it. Full of doubts, Fu Xiaowa slowly handed the copper piece to Manager Hu¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t know why Manager Hu¡¯s expression became so serious. Yes, he didn¡¯t know. He had never seen such an expression on Manager Hu¡¯s face. "Guanshi Hu took the copper piece and it was extremely heavy. This was the first time he got this boxing manual in person, and he felt a little excited in his heart. This reminded him of the distant past, a very distant, very distant time, a time full of joy and sorrow. He sighed softly and gently poured Qi into the copper piece. The void above the copper piece suddenly transformed into a martial arts practice. This painting was as ethereal and extremely beautiful as it floated in the air, glowing with splendor. . Seeing this magical scene, Fu Xiaowa was amazed again and again. He never thought that this copper piece could have such a strange function. A boy from the mountains like him who had never seen the world felt strange when he looked at this beautiful picture. extremely. This was once something Hu Xiaohai had dreamed of getting, but he still took back his energy, and the beauty suddenly disappeared and turned back into the old copper piece. He threw the copper piece back to Fu Xiaowa and said, "Put it away and exchange it for sugar, and I will beat you to death!" Fu Xiaowa was naturally reluctant to exchange such a fun thing for candy. A poor child like him had very few things to play with. Now, this is such a magical toy, but Fu Xiaowa was still curious and asked: " Hu Guanshiwhat is this" Manager Hu held his breath and asked, "Where did you come from?" Fu Xiaowa said truthfully: "Old man Guo, who sweeps the floor, gave it to me. He said he picked it up more than ten years ago!" Manager Hu immediately understood that this must have been lost more than ten years ago and was picked up by Old Man Guo who was sweeping the floor. Unexpectedly, this boxing manual has been lying quietly under Old Man Guo's bed for more than ten years. Everyone thought it had been passed on to Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, and Xiao Zhengtian was still worried about it. It seems that Fu Xiaowa did not do anything wrong by helping Old Man Guo. The boxing book fell into the hands of Fu Xiaowa, and Hu Guanshi was at ease. At least the boxing book had a good ending. "It's destiny, just take it. You should be able to use it in the future. Maybe when that day comes, this will be your mission!" Manager Hu said some incomprehensible words, which made Fu Xiaowa confused. Fu Xiaowa groaned and scratched his head, wondering why Guanshi Hu was so mysterious. In Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s wing, he was sipping tea as usual. At this time, Xiao Wen had gone out to practice martial arts. Only Cao Zijing was beside him. Cao Zijing came here because he wanted to ask about some very important things. "How has your health been, master, in the past two years?" Cao Zijing slowly entered the topic. "Still strong, this old bone can last for a long time!" Xiao Zhengtian drank tea. "Master, you are destined to live a long life. You must live a long life without any stiffness!" "In that case, if I can't break through to that realm, I will live a hundred years like your master, but I don't expect that kind of misty things. At this age, this is no longer something I should think about!" "Look at what you said, Master. I heard that the inner classics and boxing techniques of Everlasting Hatred Fist have a way to break through. Is it true?" Cao Zijing asked tentatively. "If it were possible, your master would not return like this after a hundred years!" Xiao Zhengtian said with a smile. "Perhaps the master has not found the ultimate secret of the Everlasting Hatred Fist?" Speaking of this, Xiao Zhengtian was stunned. After all, they didn't know whether Master Wang Honggang had understood the ultimate meaning of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. Maybe it was like what Cao Zijing said, the Everlasting Hatred Fist could indeed break through the longevity and extend the longevity. life. However, Xiao Zhengtian still shook his head and continued to drink his tea: "Even if this is the case, I don't have time to make a breakthrough. I can only wait for a hundred years to die!" "But I still have time, master, can you teach the inner classics and boxing skills to your disciples?" Cao Zijing said the purpose of his trip, which was also the purpose of his return to the martial arts school. Xiao Zhengtian put down the tea cup seriously and said seriously: "Zijing, I will treat you as my own son. If there are Nei Jing and boxing techniques, I will definitely teach them to you. However, I can only tell you this fact. I have not obtained the Nei Jing and boxing skills." The inheritance of boxing skills!¡± "How could it be? You are the great disciple of Master, Master should pass it on to you! "Cao Zijing said anxiously. "Alas!" Xiao Zhengtian sighed softly, with infinite sadness in his heart, and then said: "That being said, I am afraid that the closest thing to one is the parent and child. The Nei Jing and boxing skills are now in the hands of Master Wang Chihong!" "But you are also Master's personal disciple, how could you" Xiao Zhengtian slammed the table and said angrily: "Stop talking, he doesn't have me in his heart. I can only tell you that neither the Nei Jing nor the boxing skills belong to me. It's absolutely true!" Cao Zijing suddenly paused, and somehow touched the pain in his master Xiao Zhengtian's heart, "Master, please calm down, this can easily hurt your body. I know my mistake and shouldn't ask about this matter!" Xiao Zhengtian's anger subsided, and he finally felt that this was not Cao Zijing's fault, so he calmed down and said: "If you really want to get the Nei Jing and boxing skills, then find a way to find Wang Chihong, the master of the gym!" "Disciple, I understand!" Cao Zijing bowed his hands. "Okay, I want to take a rest, you go ahead!" Xiao Zhengtian waved his hand. Cao Zijing stepped back knowingly. When Cao Zijing went out, his face suddenly turned bad. He did not expect that Xiao Zhengtian, as the great disciple of Everlasting Hatred Fist, could not get the true inheritance. It seems that if you want to find the inner canon and boxing skills, you can only find a way to find it from the owner of the gym. After walking out of Xiao Zhengtian's wing, Cao Zijing was walking in the martial arts hall. At this time, he met the child from that day. When the child saw him, he hurriedly walked as if he wanted to get away. Cao Zijing was feeling unhappy today, so he called out: "Children over there, come here!" Fu Xiaowa still couldn't hide from Cao Zijing's eyes. He couldn't help but scream in his heart, so he had to bite the bullet and come to Cao Zijing to follow. "Po boy, weren't you very ambitious that day and dared to stand in front of me?" Cao Zijing glanced at Fu Xiaowa and said. "That day, I was impulsive. Don't take offense. I apologize to you!" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly bowed. It was for Old Man Guo that day that he had to contradict this man. Today, he was alone. You can tolerate everything and avoid causing trouble. Cao Zijing originally wanted to take some anger out on him, but he didn't expect that the child would be so subdued today, so his anger had nowhere to go. Seeing that the child was bruised and beaten, and his hands were dirty when he was beaten, he looked down on him in his heart. " Fu Xiaowa bowed, and the copper piece fell out of his arms, clattering to the ground. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly picked it up. "What is that?" Cao Zijing looked at the dirty thing covered in patina and couldn't help but frown. "I originally planned to exchange it for candy. If you like it, just take it and treat it as if I'm accompanying you!" Fu Xiaowa smiled apologetically and handed over the copper piece. "Go away, go away, don't dirty my clothes with this dirty thing!" Cao Zijing angrily slapped away the boxing book he dreamed of Fu Xiaowa hurriedly picked it up and saw Cao Zijing cursing and disappearing at the end of the corridor without looking back. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 56 Treasure Bag Cao Zijing walked in the museum, thinking about getting the Nei Jing and boxing manual in this way. This was the purpose of his return. The world of the Imperial City was vast and surprising. Only after seeing the vast abyss did he realize that he was a frog in the well. The road to practice is long and boundless. What is the end? If nothing else, let¡¯s talk about longevity. Regardless of this, longevity is the end of human destruction. This is the so-called end of the road. But after arriving in the imperial city, he realized that longevity is not the end of martial arts. In the imperial city, there are martial arts practitioners who are a hundred years old, and even worse, there are martial arts practitioners who are one hundred and fifty years old. He just knew that if a warrior wants to go further, he can only move forward if he breaks through the limit of his lifespan. Otherwise, he can only wait a hundred years to grow old and ascend to heaven. He has an unprecedented desire to find the method that leads to longevity. Ordinary people have a long life of more than eighty years. If they can live a hundred years, they will gain twenty years more, and they can live to one hundred and thirty years old. That will give you fifty more years. Only then will we have the opportunity to move towards the realm of one hundred and fifty years old. "And these martial arts books are by no means so easy to obtain. They are either heirlooms of a certain family or the unique skills of the sect. Finally, he used extraordinary channels to find out, and immediately beat his chest. Where to find this martial arts book, it was at his doorstep. He learned that the Fist of Everlasting Hatred was what his master, Wang Honggang, had obtained from a romantic encounter in the Imperial City in his early years. It was what he had dreamed of, and it was in his own martial arts school in Qingniu Town. When he heard the news, he rushed back overnight without stopping. He thought that his master Xiao Zhengtian was the first disciple, and it would be easy to obtain the Nei Jing and boxing skills. However, he didn't know that his master Xiao Zhengtian also failed to pass on the inheritance, which made him very disappointed. However, hope still exists. In this martial arts hall, at least he is very close to this dream. As long as he has the opportunity to contact the master of Wang Chihong, he will have the opportunity to obtain the inner classics and boxing manuals. While Cao Zijing was thinking about it, he saw someone coming towards him and turning a blind eye to him, which made him very angry. "You servant, why are you not polite when you see this young master? Do I look like a passerby?" Cao Zijing shook his head in bright clothes. The servant turned his head, and Cao Zijing suddenly lost his voice. "MasterUncle, howhow could it be you?" Huo Qing smiled lightly and said, "It's my nephew. Your uncle has always been rude when he bumped into the funeral. I'm really sorry!" Cao Zijing blushed with embarrassment. His young nephew should only bow to his uncle when he saw him. "Uncle, please don't laugh. You go out in casual clothes. It's hard for Zijing to recognize you for a while, so please be cool with me!" Cao Zijing secretly cursed himself as an idiot, but his uncle didn't even recognize him. "Ah haha, no need to be polite. By the way, I noticed that the little bag hanging on your clothes is nice. Can you give it to your uncle?" Huo Qing looked at Cao Zijing with a smile. He recognized that it was a treasure bag. "This" Cao Zijing felt pain in his heart. He bought this hundred treasure bag with a lot of money, but when faced with his uncle's request, he couldn't refuse. He just forced a smile and said: "Here, such a meager thing. , Uncle Master, if Uncle Master wants it, just take it take it!" "My nephew is so generous, so my uncle accepted it. When I see your master in the future, I will definitely give you a nice word!" Huo Qing took the treasure bag with a smile and returned the contents to Cao Zijing. He saw everything inside It was Cao Zijing's luggage, with some holes in his clothes, which made Cao Zijing's face turn red and purple. After Huo Qing searched, he walked away, leaving Cao Zijing with a sad face looking at the luggage all over the floor and worrying. Fu Xiaowa walked back to the side room. "Stop!" Hearing this voice, Fu Xiaowa knew that he had met his master again. He forced a smile and turned around to look. Sure enough, it was the figure of the master gardener. "Master, master, what a coincidence!" Fu Xiaowa rubbed his hands. "You seem to be not very happy to see me as a master. Do you think I am a master gardener and you don't care about me anymore?" Huo Qing really put on the airs of a gardener this time. "No, no, no, master, please don't misunderstand me, I just, I just" "Okay, master is just teasing you. Come on, I'll give this to you. This is something that master has treasured for a long time. Put your medicine, wine and other things in it!" Huo Qing casually collected the treasures he had collected. Throw the bag to the little frog. "Oh, but, how can such a small bag fit in?" Fu Xiaowa took the small bag. He felt that even a steamed bun could not fit in it. ¡°Don¡¯t look at the appearance, anyone can fit in it!¡± "Master, you are bluffing people!" Fu Xiaowa didn't understand why the master could tell lies with his eyes open. "If you don't believe me, try it!" Huo Qing was very angry with this country roe deer. Fu Xiaowa fumbled around and found that there was nothing he could put in. He took out the copper piece and threw it in. He saw that the copper piece became smaller and fell into the bag. This magical thing makes Fu Xiaowa very excited. He has never seen such a rare thing in his whole life.He turned over the thing and looked at it, wondering how the bag could fit such a large piece of copper into it. He looked at the master and found that the gardener stood motionless with his mouth open and an exaggerated expression. "Master, master, what's wrong with you?" Fu Xiaowa asked strangely. "Oh my god, what did you put in just now? Pour it out!" Huo Qing couldn't wait any longer. He grabbed the treasure bag and poured it out. The copper piece fell to the ground with a clang. , Huo Qing picked it up anxiously with three clicks. He held the copper piece to the sky and stared blankly. He was shocked. There is nothing wrong, there is absolutely nothing wrong, that ancient pattern, that full of vicissitudes of life, the copper piece in the hand is the long-lost Everlasting Regret Boxing Manual. "Haha, ah hahaha, it's here, it's actually here. This is really a miracle from God. For me to see it again, I thought I would never see it again in this life!" Huo Qing was obviously so happy that he forgot to do what he did. Fu Xiaowa was afraid that others would find the master who was acting like a lunatic at this time. He quietly pulled up the corner of Huo's clothes and said in a low voice: "Master, please, don't do this, it won't be good for others to see!" Huo Qing came back to his senses, coughed to cover up his embarrassment, and returned to his calm demeanor, but his heart was still filled with excitement. "How did you get this copper piece?" "Oh, it was the old sweeper at the martial arts school who gave me candy in exchange for it. It is said that he found it from the sweeper ten years ago!" Fu Xiaowa said truthfully. "So that's it. No wonder it hasn't appeared for more than ten years. Then why did old man Guo give you candy?" Huo Qing heard that old man Guo fell ill a while ago, and the people below came to report and asked for a replacement. , saying that he was terminally ill and there was no hope of recovery. Later, there was no further information, and he forgot about it. "I just helped him sweep the ground for a few days!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head. "You lied, that old man is already seriously ill and blind!" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly explained: "You are listening to nonsense, I just found a few medicines and he was cured!" "How can you afford medicine like this?" Huo Qing looked at his shabby appearance. "I I picked it myself. I often go to the mountains and know some recipes!" Huo Qing understood everything after listening. There were no mountains near Qingniu Town, and it was the coldest month of winter. If he hadn't been absent from work, it would have been at night. At night, Huo Qing couldn't help but shudder. It seems that it is destined that this boxing manual will fall into the hands of Fu Xiaowa. If he does not have such a kind heart, Old Man Guo will have left the martial arts hall with this boxing manual. In the end, it may be exchanged for a few copper coins, lost to the world, and finally become It turned into a copper wine pot, and the boxing technique was truly lost from then on. Huo Qing sighed and said: "It seems that it is destined by heaven. This is your destiny. Keep it and put it in your bag. Remember to hide this treasure bag in a place where it is not easy to find. Don't lose it, otherwise , if the master doesn't get it back when he wants it, he will beat you up!" Fu Xiaowa quickly said yes. After calming down for a while, Huo Qing collected himself. Huo Qing walked around the martial arts hall for more than ten times before he met this boy. He asked sideways, "Why don't you come to find the master for a while?" "Right now, my body is not completely healed, so I dare not go to see you!" Fu Xiaowa said that his body's energy has not recovered even one-third. "This is all for your own good. Although, as a master, sometimes I tell a little bit of lies, it is also for your own good, but you must believe in the master. The remaining pill of yours can be used while you are weak now. Take it and you'll feel better immediately. This situation is completely different from the first one you took!" Huo Qing nodded seriously. "Master, please, don't lie to me, I worked very hard" Fu Xiaowa said coquettishly. "This elixir has unique medicinal properties. If you are strong, eating it will cause you pain. If you are weak, eating it will be a great tonic. Just like some people will have nosebleeds when taking tonics, and people who are weak will have nosebleeds if they take it. His face immediately turned rosy, that's why!" Huo Qing looked at Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa looked into Huo Qing's eyes with trembling fear. He found that this time the master's eyes were indeed full of sincerity and kindness, like a father. It was a touch he had not seen for a long time. He choked and said: " Okay, I will eat when I get back, thank you, master!" Huo Qing caressed Fu Xiaowa's head kindly, and Fu Xiaowa felt a touch of warmth. Back to the side room, the older children in the side room hadn¡¯t come back yet. They probably went to have dinner. Fu Xiaowa resolutely took out the last Tianyuan Pill to replenish his weak body. He ate it in one gulp, drank the medicinal wine, and then meditated. He opened his eyes suddenly, it was twice as painful as the last time, it was beyond the limit of human pain, and the billowing energy was running rampant on the exhausted meridians.   He vowed to his death that he would never trust any gardener again (This chapter is quite full, it is considered as a New Year benefit, please give me a reward, please give me a reward) ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````````````````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 57: Fulfilling a Hope Absolutely no one can tolerate more than twice the pain, so no one would choose to take it twice in a row without any interval. Fifteen days is not a long time. Once you recover by then, take it again and it will be a hundred times more comfortable. But what will happen if you take it continuously? It is like running the same distance after running your physical strength. Every distance after running your physical strength is a test of people's perseverance. It is a painful hell that people can avoid. ??Fu Xiaowa felt like thousands of knives were flowing through his body, like thousands of knives cutting through his body. His fists were about to squeeze out flames, and his eyes were as red as the devil in hell. In his head, like an explosion, there was only one thing, pain, only pain, and the only trace of reason he had left to control his perseverance. That is no longer the limit of the body, it is just the support of perseverance, that makes people scream to the sky, that is Fu Xiaowa's endurance to death, his teeth are almost broken, and sweat comes out of his body like a spring, soaking the cotton. The quilt soaked the bed and flowed to the ground into a beach. No one wants to endure such pain, as if someone had died. I don¡¯t know when the older children had returned and found their new classmates on the bed with their heads hanging down and shaking all the time. They couldn't understand why this classmate looked so uncomfortable. They tried calling, but got no response. Until the next morning, they still found that this classmate was still shaking in this posture, clenching his fists, and biting. Clench your teeth. When they were about to notify the director of the library and send him to a doctor, they finally saw the classmate lying on the bed and passed out. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "Waterwater" Fu Xiaowa murmured. He felt a small spoon reach his mouth, and he sucked the water in the spoon a few times. Fu Xiaowa had never felt that the water was so sweet. The water flowed down his throat and dispersed in the empty shell of his body, making him feel alive. After replenishing the lost water, Fu Xiaowa regained some strength. He struggled to open his eyes. As his vision became clearer, and when he saw that face, Fu Xiaowa would rather never wake up. Huo Qing saw Fu Xiaowa wake up and said happily: "I can't believe that you can survive this. It's really great!" "MasterMaster, how could yoube here" Fu Xiaowa said helplessly. ¡°We¡¯ll see how you recover, so I can teach you stronger boxing techniques!¡± Huo Qing said with a smile. "Change another day, master I'm so sleepy" "I have a pill here. If you take it, you can warm up your body!" Huo Qing fumbled for another pill. Fu Xiaowa lay numbly and turned around, his back facing Huo Qing. "Be obedient and eat it. Master really won't lie to you this time. Turn your head and look into Master's eyes" Huo Qing opened his eyes wide. Fu Xiaowa covered his head with the quilt and acted coquettishly: "Master, don't you want it" Huo Qing's face sank, and he twisted Fu Xiaowa's head with one hand, pinched his chin with his hand, and Fu Xiaowa's mouth opened. Fu Xiaowa didn't have time to panic, and a pill was thrown into his mouth. It fell into the stomach with a gurgle. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly scratched his throat, but couldn't spit it out. However, after a while, there was no pain, but a gentle force permeating the whole body. The muscles and veins in the whole body were as comfortable as in the warm spring. Extremely. "Do you think the master is an old liar? He has nothing to do all day long to fool you. Just keep it and report to my room tomorrow!" Huo Qing curled his lips. This Yangyuan Pill was passed down from his master. Three masters and apprentices have it. One, this bastard is still coy. ¡°Master, this medicine is so good, can you not give me another pill?¡± Fu Xiaowa said greedily. "That's a nice thought. Come here on time tomorrow morning!" Huo Qing flicked his sleeves and walked away angrily. ?? Fu Xiaowa meditated to activate the elixir. This elixir is really called a tonic. It is not like the two tiger and wolf elixirs, which are specially designed to stimulate the muscles and strengthen the bones. I don¡¯t know when the older children came back and found their half-dead classmate sitting in meditation again. It seemed strange and they didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. Anyway, they started to get used to this weirdo. After one night of repair, the Qi Yuan was restored to less than two levels, and the pain in the body was still there, but it no longer affected the movement. Fu Xiaowa arrived at Huo Qing's residence the next day. Qinghuo knew that Fu Xiaowa's energy had not recovered, so he taught him boxing skills. From that day on, Fu Xiaowa studied boxing at Huo Qing's residence every day and practiced under Huo Qing's guidance to make up for his lack of practical experience. In the wing room, Fu Xiaowa kept the room clean every day. These older children were like mice who were used to living in the dark. Now the wing room was clean, bright and tidy every day, allowing the older children to My son is not used to it. Hu Guanshi¡¯s internal classics brought Fu Xiaowa a lot of troubleFu Xiaowa can achieve the general benefits in half the time it takes to recover. Fu Xiaowa discovered that after being devastated by the two pills, his body became stronger and his Qi sea was wider than before. This was the result of the two super strong Qi energy impacts. This was far better than taking two Tianyuan pills normally. The effect of Dan is several times stronger. But this requires suffering death-like pain, which is not the way ordinary people choose. Fu Xiaowa can now gather very powerful Qi, but Fu Xiaowa feels that he is at his limit and cannot continue to improve no matter what. There seems to be a hurdle. If he cannot pass this hurdle, his Qi will stay at this level forever. This point. And the master told him that the threshold was the Zhongzhu acupoint, the second acupoint that martial arts practitioners should break through - Zhongzhu. This annotation is the third largest acupuncture point above the sea of ????qi, which governs the tiny tendons leading to the skin. These tendons are as small as small and as numerous as an ox hair, tens of thousands of them. It is said that by opening this acupoint, the qi can be formed outside the body. It's just that Fu Xiaowa tried countless times, but failed to break through the steel-like door of winning. "I heard from the master that there are people who never have the chance to break through this acupoint in their entire life, but are stagnant here and unable to move forward from now on. At Fu Xiaowa's age, there are only one in ten thousand people who have the chance to hit the target. "But Fu Xiaowa is Fu Xiaowa after all. The difference in qualifications is outrageous. With such qualifications, he is just one of the millions who will stay here for the rest of his life. As the days passed, Fu Xiaowa learned from Huo Qing a complete set of Taiwuquan, Taiwuquan and five styles. The first style was Taigang Fist, the second style was Taihong Fist, the third style was Taizu Fist, and the fourth style was Taiyuan. Yue Quan, the fifth form of Taihuang Quan. Each style has its own merits and effects. Huo Qing has taught them with tenfold patience and guided Fu Xiaowa through practical training. Finally, that day came, the day for the martial arts competition. Qingyun took the registration ticket to Fu Xiaowa's wing and found that the wing was clean and bright, and the broken doors and windows had been repaired. It was completely different from what he had seen before. I couldn't help but sigh softly, wherever I put this little frog Fu, it will become sunny. Fu Xiaowa and these older children are all in the house. These days, Fu Xiaowa still hasn¡¯t had much contact with these children and doesn¡¯t speak much. However, everyone is familiar with them and they all stick to their own boundaries in life. "Fu Xiaowa, senior brother brings you good news!" Qingyun said with a smile. Fu Xiaowa jumped off the bed and said anxiously: "Senior Brother Qingyun is here to get a quota for the competition?" Qingyun smiled and nodded. "Really? Can I participate in the competition?" Fu Xiaowa only cares about this now. "Yes, you only have this quota, so you can cherish it. However, this is just an incentive for you. You don't have to care too much about winning or losing. Really, no one will ask you what you want. Brother Qingyun can help you with Guanshi Hu's silver. Think of a way, you don't have to take it too seriously!" Qingyun gets confused thinking about this, Boss Hu, and he will cause all the trouble and push this good baby into the fire pit, but he appreciates a baby like Fu Xiaowa very much. , he was trying to find a way to get him a spot so that Fu Xiaowa could realize his hope. ```````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 58: Battle between fellow sects But I didn't expect that Fu Xiaowa was serious. Fu Xiaowa said resolutely: "No matter what, I must get the reward back!" Qingyun shook his head helplessly. He handed a small card to Fu Xiaowa and said: "In this competition, you are the only one participating in this group, so you must compete alone. There are many opponents and they are very strong. You have to be careful!" "No matter what the difficulties are, I will definitely try my best!" Fu Xiaowa bowed his hands and said resolutely. "Forget it, this is also an opportunity for you to practice. Go to Xiangyun Martial Arts School the day after tomorrow!" Fu Xiaowa asked strangely: "Whywhy are you at Xiangyun Martial Arts School?" Qingyun was stunned for a moment and asked: "Don't you know?" "I, what do I know?" Fu Xiaowa stuttered. "You don't think that the competition is only inside the Tai'an martial arts gym, do you?" Qingyun said in surprise. "Isn't itisn't it?" Qingyun was completely defeated, he coughed and said: "It turns out that you don't know anything, and you are still clamoring to participate in the competition. In fact, this competition is an annual martial arts competition event in Qingniu Town, jointly organized by major martial arts schools! " "Huh? How could it be like this? I thought it was just Tai'an Martial Arts School, Manager Hu, Manager Hu said" Fu Xiaowa remembered that Manager Hu was referring to Tai'an Martial Arts School. Qingyun twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a stern face: "You can only believe half of what Mr. Hu said in the future. Now listen carefully to what I say, because the number of participants is relatively large, and there are competitions for junior apprentices and senior apprentices. , so after consultations between the three major martial arts schools, it was decided that the competition points will be preliminary determined in each martial arts gym, and the quota will be selected for the finals!" "Thenhow many people will participate in the competition?" Fu Xiaowa was completely stunned when he heard this. "Actually, there are not many. There are about thirty people in each martial arts school, and there are nearly a hundred preliminary and advanced competitions. It is impossible to complete the competition in one place. For the sake of fairness, the apprentices participating in the competition from each martial arts school are divided. Go to another martial arts gym for a preliminary test. It will last for six days. Your first battle will be at the Xiangtian Martial Arts Hall the day after tomorrow!" Qingyun explained patiently to this stupid boy. He was just afraid that this boy would cause some trouble outside. . "There are so many people who don't know if I can really get the reward" Fu Xiaowa finally felt unsure, and his confidence was a little shaken. "So I say, winning or losing is not the key. The key is training you. You can rest assured that without the money that is messing around, Senior Brother Qingyun will still protect you!" Qingyun raised his eyebrows and said that he was very majestic. Fu Xiaowa was still moved by Qingyun¡¯s lie. He said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Qingyun. I still want to use my own strength to fight for it!¡± "Okay, senior brother is here to wish you success!" Qingyun patted Fu Xiaowa on the shoulder. Fu Xiaowa nodded seriously. After Qingyun left, several children in the wing lay on the bed and said lazily: "Are you going to participate in the apprenticeship competition?" These days, Fu Xiaowa doesn't talk much to them, but he is somewhat familiar with them. These older children are not considered children, but young people. The oldest one is fifteen years old, his name is Qian Erbao, and he is a member of the family. He was not considered rich, but his father saw that the child didn't like to read and was playing all day long, so he sent him to a martial arts school so that he could learn kung fu and make a living. Unexpectedly, Qian Erbao was mediocre in talent and even more useless in the martial arts gym. He had no intention of practicing martial arts all day long, so he was transferred to this group to live his life. "Well, yes, you should also work hard to participate!" Fu Xiaowa said. Chen Erbao smiled and said: "Our group is at the bottom of the entire martial arts gym. Who can embarrass yourself like this? You are really the same!" "Don't underestimate yourself if you haven't tried. Even if you know you're not good after trying, you can still keep trying. This is the goal of life!" Chen Erbao said with a disdainful smile: "Throw it down, these truths are all bluffing, and whoever believes them is short-sighted. I advise you to give up as soon as possible to avoid a beating!" Fu Xiaowa ignored him and concentrated on practicing Nei Jing. The time for the major martial arts schools will start soon. This competition is very important for the major martial arts schools. It represents the strength of each martial arts school and can attract more apprentices to its own sect. Therefore, all martial arts schools attach great importance to this competition. Various competition venues have begun to be sorted out. The venue of Tai'an Martial Arts Hall is in the martial arts training hall. The competition area has been sorted out, as well as spectator seats. The entire martial arts hall was filled with the atmosphere of a martial arts competition. Wherever he went, people were talking about this grand event. This made Fu Xiaowa realize that this competition was much larger than he had imagined. The boxers are all stepping up their efforts to provide surprise training to their favorite disciples, teaching various boxing techniques and supplementing them with various elixirs, just so that the disciples can show their face in the competition.   In the courtyard of Xiao Zhengtian's residence in the martial arts school, the snow has not yet melted, and it is completely white. The weather is still cold, and the breath that people exhale turns into white mist. On the snow, Xiao Zhengtian, Xiaowen and Cao Zijing were all standing. Xiao Zhengtian stroked his long beard and said: "Zijing, I asked you to come practice with Xiaowen today because I want to increase your relationship. I hope you can both Just like me and your Uncle Huo Qing, we are as close as brothers, we can live and die together, share hardships, and help each other in this world!" "It's Master. This little junior brother is really adorable. My senior brother is already very happy!" Cao Zijing said with his hands bowed. Xiao Wen also bowed to Zuo and said: "Xiao Wen is also willing to advance and retreat with the senior brother and become the master's helper. The master is like my parents, and the senior brother is my big brother!" Xiao Wen was more able to please Xiao Zhengtian. Xiao Zhengtian looked at these two talented disciples with satisfaction. He nodded and said: "You two are my beloved disciples and are the treasures in my heart. I hope you can work together to honor me." Lintel!" "Yes, master!" Xiaowen and Cao Zijing responded together. Xiao Zhengtian nodded and said: "Okay, you two will compete for a while, Zijing, give in to your little junior brother, he has only been practicing martial arts for a long time!" "This must be of course!" Cao Zijing was full of confidence. He was once a famous martial arts genius. His talent was unparalleled. Many people who claimed to be geniuses were defeated by him. Therefore, in his eyes, geniuses , is just a wisp of clouds, and the talented junior brother in front of him is just one of the many he has seen. "Elder brother, please enlighten me!" Xiao Wen has already started his stance, which is a standard Everlasting Hatred Fist stance. Cao Zijing shook his sleeves and said with one hand: "Okay, senior brother, I will let you do it with one hand!" "Then Xiao Wen is here!" Xiao Wen's eyes darkened and he immediately started to attack. Since he followed Xiao Zhengtian, Xiao Zhengtian spared no effort to find Guyuan Dan, Marrow Cleansing Pills, etc. for him. This Xiao Wen has excellent physical talent and natural talent. Since the four full acupuncture points are opened, the Qi sea is wide and easy to open up. It takes half a year to gather Qi at the fastest. Xiaowen can gather it in seven days. Later, because of Xiaowen's special physique, the effect of the service elixir is doubled, and the Qi energy is rapidly improved. , now he is no longer the little beggar he used to be. He practiced boxing with Xiao Zhengtian, and he could learn it after just watching it once. In actual combat, he could even draw inferences from one example, which made Xiao Zhengtian very happy. Xiao Wen immediately used the basic punches of Everlasting Hatred Fist to attack Cao Zijing's lower body and upper body, using various variations and various routines. Cao Zijing was stunned and realized that this junior brother was indeed more powerful than he thought. However, he still looked down upon him. This genius was nothing more than that. I saw him using his hands to block and dodge, and immediately broke up Xiaowen's offensive. With one glance, Xiao Wen immediately analyzed Cao Zijing's path, immediately changed his stance, and changed his attack routine to specifically attack Cao Zijing's weak points. Cao Zijing was startled at this moment. This young junior could actually change his moves to respond to the enemy so quickly. The first move and the second move had completely different powers, turning limited energy into the most powerful and effective attack. He panicked and kept blocking with one hand, while Xiaowen's attack became stronger and stronger, and he had big beads of sweat dripping from the corners of his forehead. Finally, he was forced to use both hands to fight, and then he stopped Xiaowen's offensive. He suddenly understood that this little junior brother's talent was definitely not inferior to his own, no, it should be far above him. He had doubts in his heart. Yes, in a few years, this little junior brother would definitely surpass him and stand tall. In front of him, far away, he was really jealous, extremely jealous. Jealousy is always so easy to make people lose their minds. With his evil intentions, he can't help but increase his energy. This move may very well kill Xiaowen by mistake, and it will only look like an accident. A knife pointed straight at him, seemingly ordinary, but with sinister power, but all this was deeply seen in Xiaowen's eyes, and he was sadly disappointed. He didn't understand why the senior brother wanted to kill him, but he was very disappointed. Be clear quickly and have confidence in your heart. He could avoid this killer. Yes, he already knew this trick and he could avoid it perfectly, but he didn't. He used the position of his heart to take the hand knife and take the fatal blow. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Xiao Wen immediately flew out, vomiting blood, and fell to the ground, stained with white snow. Xiao Zhengtian immediately stepped forward in shock, picked up Xiao Wen, turned around and said angrily: "Zijing, why did you hit me so hard? Don't you know that this will make my junior brother fatal?" Cao Zijing was shocked. He originally wanted to hit Xiaowen in the stomach, which would only look like a wrong move but would be fatal. However, he did not expect to hit Xiaowen's heart vitals, which was indeed an obvious killer. Cao Zijing panicked and defended: "Master, my disciple just made a mistake for a moment. I hope master will forgive me!" Xiao Wen covered his chest and said weakly: "Master, big, senior brother really made a mistake, Xiao??It was also a momentary oversight. I hope you can forgive me, Master! " "Zijing, look at how pure and kind your junior brother is. You have to go back and reflect on yourself. Just go back!" Xiao Zhengtian flicked his sleeves angrily. "Yes, master!" Cao Zijing gritted his teeth, squeezed out these words, and left angrily. (This chapter is very full of updates, 3,000 words, oh, 3,000 words. Please help me by giving more recommendation votes. It¡¯s natural to give rewards. If you don¡¯t have it, I won¡¯t force it. The main thing is recommendation votes. Please help me with it!! !) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 59 Meeting an old friend by chance Xiaowen was lying on the ground. He seemed to be in pain, but in fact, at the moment when he was about to hit his chest, he secretly retreated a little, which greatly reduced the intensity of Cao Zijing's attack. "Xiaowen, are you okay?" Xiao Zhengtian said nervously. He was watching Cao Zijing hit Xiaowen's heart. There was a thin line between life and death, so how could he not panic. "It's not very important" "This Zi Jing doesn't know how to hold back his fellow disciples. It's really hard for him to become a great weapon!" Xiao Zhengtian said angrily. "Master, this is just an accident, don't blame me!" "Okay, don't talk for him. I'll leave this Yangyuan Pill for you. Take good care of your injuries and don't miss the martial arts competition!" Xiao Zhengtian said, taking out the Yangyuan Pill left by his master from his arms, and supporting the little boy. Under civil service. After Xiaowen took the medicine, his body suddenly began to feel warm, slowly spreading throughout his body. He was so comfortable that it was difficult to describe. Originally, his injury was not fatal. After a while, his body recovered a little and it no longer affected his activities. Xiao Wen stood up and bowed: "Thank you, Master, I will definitely come back with the first place and live up to Master's high expectations!" "Well, the first place in the new apprentice competition this time is none other than you, as a teacher I can say for sure!" Xiao Zhengtian nodded. "The apprentice must fight for his master!" "Okay, you go practice first, as a teacher you have to deal with the competition!" "yes!" Xiaowen left Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s wing compound, and Xiao Zhengtian also left to deal with numerous competition matters. Xiao Wen felt the warmth of the Yangyuan Pill in his body. This elixir was so miraculous that it must be the secret treasure of Master Xiao Zhengtian. Warming and nourishing the muscles and bones was very beneficial to the body. He was also worried about his senior brother Cao Zijing. This senior brother was not as kind as he imagined. He had evil hidden in his heart. He had to be on guard at all times. What happened now had created a problem with him. Contact with him in the future would be dangerous. Thinking of this, he was helpless. Shake his head. He walked towards the martial arts studio, but met a familiar figure on the road. He called out in surprise: "Brother Little Frog!" "Xiao Wen, why is it you? I haven't seen you for a while. You have become much more handsome!" Fu Xiaowa happily looked at Xiao Wen's body. He had become a completely different person. The beggar had faded away from the inside out. The aura is replaced by a small aura of grandeur. Xiao Wen said with tears in his eyes: "Brother Xiao Frog, I miss you so much!" Fu Xiaowa still acted like an elder brother, caressing Xiao Wen¡¯s head, nodded and said: ¡°Seeing that you are doing well now, Brother Xiaowa is also happy!¡± Xiaowen felt the care from that big hand, and felt the warmth brought by the real big brother, not the fake heart in another world, and the danger that came at that moment. Only when he was in Fu Xiaowa's arms did he feel that this was a huge support and a harbor to take shelter from the wind. "Brother Xiaowa, I'm so tired, I still want to be by your side!" Xiao Wen hugged Fu Xiaowa and murmured with tears in his eyes. "Fool, how wonderful it is for you to follow the master master. You can have delicious food and learn kung fu. But with brother Xiaowa, you only have steamed buns to eat!" Fu Xiaowa said with a smile. "Okay, let's not talk about this. Brother Xiaowa, how are you doing?" Xiaowen left Fu Xiaowa's arms and wiped away his tears. "Fortunately, thanks to you, Brother Xiaowa is now an apprentice in a martial arts gym. No, he is also going to participate in the martial arts competition!" Fu Xiaowa said with a grin. Xiao Wen said happily: "Brother Xiao Frog, are you also going to participate in the martial arts competition?" "Yes, brother Xiaowa still needs to get a reward!" Fu Xiaowa patted his chest. Suddenly Xiao Wen's face darkened: "So, I will meet Brother Little Frog at the conference, Brother Little Frog, if we meet, then" Fu Xiaowa smiled and said, "If we meet, Brother Xiaowa won't hold back on you!" Xiao Wen smiled and said: "I won't hold back, little frog brother, you have to work hard!" "Yeah!" Fu Xiaowa and Zhu Xiaowen held hands together and encouraged each other. "But when they really meet, neither of them know what to do. Xiaowen really doesn't want Brother Little Frog to be defeated by his fist, but if they really want to meet, they can only "As for Fu Xiaowa, he no longer has confidence. Facing so many opponents, he doesn't know if he can survive a few games. If he really encounters Xiaowen, perhaps losing to his fists will be the biggest relief for him. The two brothers chatted happily about old things. They hadn't been together for a long time and had endless topics to talk about. But time always makes people helpless. After saying goodbye, the two returned to their own world again and moved forward together towards the ultimate goal - the martial arts competition. General Assembly. The martial arts conference started as scheduled. The three major martial arts schools in Qingniu Town, Tai'an, Tianji, and Xiangyun, jointly held the martial arts competition conference, which was held every year and was an unprecedented event. The weather is still cold, but people?The enthusiasm is still undiminished. The apprentices who did not participate looked at what was new and talked a lot. Fu Xiaowa held his hands that were frozen due to the hot temperature. He was sandwiched among the apprentices. There were so many people. He weighed his feet and looked at each martial arts hall. apprentices enter the hall. At the entrance of the martial arts gym, there was a buzz of people. The apprentices who came to compete in the Tai'an martial arts gym had arrived. The apprentices from each martial arts gym entered the martial arts gym in an orderly manner. Everyone was in high spirits, talking and laughing. They were accompanied by boxers and spectators. The lively fellow apprentice, Qingyun, was in charge of registration at the door and was very busy. "Okay, everyone come here to register. After registration, you can find your own martial arts field according to the brand number!" Qingyun shouted loudly. Those who come to the martial arts hall are all unfamiliar faces, including apprentices and boxers. Everyone has a different mood, but they have the same expectations and goals. Fu Xiaowa stood in the crowd and watched these apprentices pass by. He became increasingly unsure. Can he really get the reward and return it to Manager Hu? He didn't know. He could only try his best. When everything is going on intensely, all the preparations, all the preparations, the newly arrived apprentices are gearing up, bringing their own dreams and the expectations of their mentors. This newly arrived unfamiliar face broke the peace of the martial arts hall on weekdays. The apprentices at Tai'an Martial Arts Hall who had not participated in the competition gathered around to watch, watching these fresh faces preparing in the martial arts hall. At this time, Chen Huandong arrived with his apprentice Shen Zhengming. Shen Zhengming was one of the apprentices who was lucky enough to stay in the martial arts gym today and could compete in the preliminary competition at his own venue. The apprentices who were drawn to other martial arts halls have already set off early in the morning, and are probably starting preparations in other martial arts halls now. Chen Huandong found Fu Xiaowa watching outside the martial arts studio. When he saw this child, he couldn't help but feel angry. Every time this face could bring back unbearable memories for him. "I heard that Qingyun helped you get a place in the competition. He really didn't hesitate to use all kinds of underhanded methods!" Chen Huandong came to Fu Xiaowa and mocked him contemptuously. Facing Master Chen Huandong, Fu Xiaowa only lowered his head and remained silent. Shen Zhengming didn't say much about Fu Xiaowa. The master hated him, so he also wanted to show his dislike, but he couldn't find a reason to hate him, so he had to say nothing. "Don't think that getting a spot is good. What you get in exchange is a beating. You are just asking for trouble, haha!" Chen Huandong waved his hands and left with Shen Zhengming. Shen Zhengming glanced at Fu Xiaowa, his eyes were very complicated, and he didn't know what he was talking about. He followed Master Chen Huandong silently. "Ah, Master Qin!" Chen Huandong's eyes were sharp, and he saw Master Qin who was teaching his apprentice to warm up. This is the boxer of Tianji Martial Arts School, and he plays a very important role in Tianji Martial Arts School. Qin Hanzhong turned around and saw that Master Qin was the lean old man Fu Xiaowa met at the wine shop. Chen Huandong faced him with clasped fists: "Master Qin's visit is really disappointing!" ¡°Oh, Master Chen, it¡¯s been such a long time no see!¡± Master Qin Zhonghan also responded with cupped fists. "I didn't expect that Master Qin would come here in person this time, which shows that he attaches great importance to this competition!" Chen Huandong said with a smile. In this competition every year, Master Qin's apprentices have achieved good results, and in Tai'an Martial Arts Hall, only Cao Zijing has achieved good results. As a teenager, he killed countless geniuses and secured first place, but after Cao Zijing left, Tai'an Martial Arts School never won the title again. "Zhengming, come and see Master Qin quickly!" Chen Huandong hurriedly introduced his apprentice to Master Qin. This apprentice possesses ten Tianyuan Pills. There are no more than twenty pills in Qingniu Town. This alone is enough. Disdainful of his peers. Shen Zhengming bowed and said, "Shen Zhengming, I have met Master Qin!" Qin Zhonghan nodded and was about to say something when he saw a familiar figure flash past. He turned around and saw a child. It was that familiar face. Yes, it was the child in the wine shop. He This time he came with the idea of ??meeting him, and finally made this idea come true. He said urgently: "Apprentice over there, please stay!" Fu Xiaowa was stunned for a moment, then turned around and saw Master Qin with a happy face. He was surprised that the world was so small that he could meet Master Qin by chance in this martial arts hall. "You are really here, I really didn't expect that we would have a chance to meet each other during this trip!" Master Qin Zhonghan said happily. "Really, what a coincidence. You have worked so hard on this trip!" Fu Xiaowa bowed politely. "Looking at your outfit, you are already an apprentice. You are really impressed after three days of separation." Master Tai Zhonghan nodded with a smile. Chen Huandong next to him was immediately left out. Chen Huandong tried to attract Qin Zhonghan's attention: "Master Qin, this is just a young apprentice from Tai'an Martial Arts School. It's nothing. I, the disciple under the table, have just competed in this competition." The elites are very likely to meet noble disciples in the competition!" Qin Zhonghan nodded towards Chen Huandong, then turned backHe followed Fu Xiaowa and said, "It's been a while since we last met. I don't know how your kung fu has improved. You have to be careful in this competition. My disciples are also very powerful. You may The boat capsized in the gutter!" "Yincapsized in the gutter," Master Chen Huandong felt ashamed when he heard this word. He was very sure that this master from Qin Zhonghan was just a martial artist, and his wording skills were quite poor. (Great bonus for the Chinese New Year, 3,000 words are fully updated. Hurry up and get a red envelope. The reward is strong. Please help the poor little writer with 300 yuan to celebrate the New Year and continue to lead Fu Xiaowa on the road of immortality. `` ```) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 60 The Battle of Tai'an Fu Xiaowa said awkwardly: "Master Qin, please be serious. There are many contestants in this competition. I am not good at martial arts. All my skills were only taught by a master gardener. The possibility of meeting a noble disciple is very low!" Chen Huandong said again: "I don't know whether Master Qin can be fully prepared. Zhengming has taken several Tianyuan Pills and practiced hard. You have to be careful!" Master Qin Zhonghan turned his head and dismissed casually: "Well, Master Chen's disciples must be extraordinary, and I, Qin, will definitely go all out!" Then he turned back and said excitedly to Fu Xiaowa: "Don't be humble, I'm looking forward to Yu'er playing against you to see who is the most talented person!" Chen Huandong was stunned by this illiterate man. He was both humble and a genius. This old guy could not read or speak. He ignored the powerful opponent he was about to face, and treated the turtle-foot apprentice in the martial arts hall for a long time. Fu Xiaowa smiled bitterly and replied: "Master Qin was joking, let's talk about it again if we have a chance!" "Yu'er and I will be waiting for you. You must be careful, Yu'er is extraordinary!" Qin Zhonghan told him seriously. "Yes, Master Qin!" Fu Xiaowa didn't know what to say, so he had to say yes. At this moment, Chen Huandong was still thinking about what to say, when he heard the sound of a gong, announcing that the competition had begun, and many apprentices began to walk towards the martial arts hall with high spirits and high morale. The martial arts training hall is very lively. For the apprentices participating in the competition, this is an important moment. Everyone cannot relax. But for other apprentices, it is like a festival. They are living a boring life every day. It¡¯s easy to wait for such a grand event and take the opportunity to have some fun. In the martial arts training hall, the usual martial arts training equipment has been removed and several competition venues have been organized. The various competition venues were quickly filled with apprentices, both from our own martial arts school and from other martial arts schools who came to cheer. It was overcrowded. Fu Xiaowa finally squeezed into a position, and saw Shen Zhengming appeared on the field. At this time, the children in the group with Shen Zhengming were shouting and cheering for their boss. ¡°Boss, beat him hard, beat him!¡± the followers shouted excitedly. Shen Zhengming turned around and smiled lightly, calmly. "Zhengming, fight hard and give the master some credit!" Chen Huandong gave an encouraging look. Shen Zhengming nodded. There were noisy voices all around, and the atmosphere was lively and tense at the same time. Shen Zhengming's opponent was a novice apprentice from the Tianji Martial Arts School. He was quite big and looked like an adult apprentice. To outsiders who didn't know better, they thought he was in an adult venue. The apprentice was strong and strong, almost half a head taller than Shen Zhengming. He grinned and said, "It's really good luck. We met a little guy in the first battle. It seems like we are safe again today!" Shen Zhengming smiled calmly and said: "You are a simple-minded person with well-developed limbs. I will give you three moves today!" "Good guys, it seems that your Tai'an Martial Arts School relies on bragging to maintain its appearance. Look, don't think that I only have these muscles, uncle!" The apprentice smiled lightly and trembled, immediately seeing the thick and thick figure. Qi Yuan gathered, and the already huge body expanded again, and it was even bigger than an adult. Compared with Shen Zhengming, he was as huge as a child. Chen Huandong, who was on the sidelines, was also a little surprised. As expected, those participating in this competition were all Diocesan apprentices from various martial arts schools. This hand that uses Qi to build the body is the unique inner scripture of Tianji Martial Arts School. It can be temporarily added with Qi Yuan Plus. The body makes it stronger. ¡°Tieniu, beat him up, let him brag, wipe away their prestige in their place!¡± The apprentices who came to cheer also shouted, and the apprentices from both sides of the martial arts hall shouted to each other. "Okay, the competition begins" the person in charge ordered. The shouts of the apprentices on both sides died down, and the atmosphere became quiet. The two sides stood looking at each other, as if sparks were about to fly in their eyes. After taking action, the apprentice named Tieniu shouted and stepped forward. His fist was as big as a casserole and his muscles were swollen. It looked like it would crack even if it hit the stone tablet, let alone the human body. Fu Xiaowa was amazed to finally see the power of these apprentices. Only then did he realize that he was so naive in wanting to be the first. These apprentices were all very powerful. Shen Zhengming took his time and collected the Qi Yuan based on what he had learned on a daily basis. This Qi Yuan was the result of taking the Tianyuan Pill for a long time. Under the guidance of his master, he had opened four full acupuncture points and his power changed rapidly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together. Let the opponent make three moves, block and dodge within three moves, and let him attack. The Tieniu was startled, and his attack did no damage at all. "Okay, three moves have passed, I won't be polite now!" Shen Zhengming raised his strength and struck hard. The iron bull hurried back to defend, his huge body seemed clumsy but he moved quickly. He crossed his arms in front of him, holding Shen Zhengming's fist, and his body??forced to retreat by force. He looked in shock and saw Shen Zhengming talking and smiling. This is the power of Tianyuan Dan, which is the power piled up with countless money. As soon as Shen Zhengming gained the upper hand, the apprentices at Tai'an Martial Arts School cheered immediately, and the cheers from Tianji Martial Arts School became even more intense, making the venue boiling. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tieniu is not that easy to deal with. Tieniu is not that easy to deal with. His energy is strong and his body is strong and durable. Even after three or three blows, he still can't knock him down. After a scuffle, there was finally a bang, and Tieniu's huge body fell to the ground, like a buffalo, unable to get up again. Shen Zhengming was still in martial arts, panting heavily, with sweat on his forehead. Although it was a bit difficult to fight, overall he won quite easily. Fu Xiaowa also wiped his sweat as he watched. It was so fierce that he couldn't imagine. He didn't know whether he could handle such a battle. He didn't know. He hadn't tried a few battles other than the master gardener. At this time, the person in charge appeared to conduct an inspection and announced the result: "In this match, Tai'an Martial Arts School, Shen Zhengming wins!" "Long live long live!" The apprentices of Tai'an Martial Arts School are excited. The victory of their own martial arts school always makes people full of joy. "Humph, you are convinced or not!" Shen Zhengming stood calmly and looked sideways at Tieniu, who was facing the ground. Tieniu punched the ground with hatred, he raised his head and said fiercely: "Don't be too proud, you are definitely no match for my senior brother Ye Feiyu, you are definitely not!" "I can defeat you with empty words, and I can also crush Ye Feiyu you are talking about. Let me tell you," "Haha, you are too naive, you are too naive!" Tieniu said with a wild laugh. The apprentice of Tianji Martial Arts Hall had already carried him down, leaving only his resentful eyes on the field. What's the use? Victory The winner is the king, and the loser will always be the loser. I can only be angry at myself for not being good at learning. "Well done, you performed quite well. You should really show that old man Qin!" Chen Huandong clapped his hands with satisfaction. "Thank you for your compliment, Master!" Shen Zhengming bowed his hands. Suddenly, thunderous cheers came from the other competition venue. Everyone responded and saw that Master Qin's apprentice had easily defeated his opponent. It was the fat apprentice Zhang Licheng who was in the same group as Shen Zhengming. Chen Huandong and Shen Zhengming knew Zhang Licheng's ability, so it was not surprising that he was defeated. The next group was about to be played on the field. Shen Zhengming followed Chen Huandong and left to the end of the field. At this time, Master Qin Zhonghan also smiled and patted his disciple on the shoulder and walked out of the field. "Master Qin's apprentice is really outstanding, winning so easily!" Chen Huandong smiled and saluted. "Wherever, the foundation of apprentices in Tai'an Martial Arts School is very good. It is not easy for me as a disciple to win!" Qin Zhonghan said politely. In fact, his apprentice Ye Feiyu has not yet used any Kung Fu. The little fat man named Zhang Licheng, He knelt down and admitted defeat. "Haha, in fact, the real opponent of Guitu is Zhengming. This is the final battle between the two of them. I am looking forward to that moment!" "What Master Chen said is absolutely true, whoever wins or loses depends on their luck!" Qin Zhonghan was still so polite. "By the way, where is the young apprentice just now?" Tai Zhonghan asked. He wanted to see Fu Xiaowa again before going back. (On the first day of the Lunar New Year, I am asking for a reward. The red envelope has arrived. Today is the second update!!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 61 Xiangyun Martial Arts School Chen Huandong was unhappy. He didn't know why Master Qin always paid attention to the good-for-nothing apprentice. He said angrily: "Master Qin, it's better not to pay too much attention to him. He is just a handyman who became an apprentice through the back door. He can't get into it." My qualifications are also very poor. I worked as an apprentice under me for a few days and it was really difficult to teach me. Now I have been assigned to the lowest team and I am just living my life!" Qin Zhonghan didn't know much about the internal affairs of Tai'an Martial Arts School, but he had heard some of it. He didn't expect that such a precious apprentice would still be abused here, but Fu Xiaowa would never leave him no matter what. Tai'an, he could only smile bitterly and said jokingly: "Why don't we transfer him to our martial arts school, maybe we are short of someone like this!" "What's the problem? As long as he is willing, he can leave immediately!" Chen Huandong said nonchalantly. Qin Hanzhong smiled and shook his head and said: "Forget it, this is just empty talk. I will go back to the hotel first. I hope to meet again if we have the chance!" "Have a good journey, Master Qin!" Chen Huandong said goodbye. Walking out of Tai'an Martial Arts Hall, Ye Feiyu, the apprentice next to Tai Hanzhong, asked curiously: "Master, why do you always ask your apprentice to be wary of the little frogman named Fu? What are his interests and harms?" Tai Hanzhong thought for a while and said: "Taian Martial Arts School is indeed a bender, but you must be careful when you meet him. I don't know how far he has improved now. He is the one who forced your master to use Tianyuan Finger!" "Forcing Master to use Tianyuan Finger?" Ye Feiyu asked in shock. "You don't have to be nervous. I wanted to subdue him, so I forced him to use the Tianyuan Finger. But it's unclear whether he is still at the same level as before. Anyway, you have to be careful!" "I see, it seems that we will definitely meet him in this competition. When my disciple encounters him, he will definitely take it seriously. Unlike today's opponent, he is really scumbag to the extreme!" "Well, let's go back!" The figures of the two masters and apprentices slowly disappeared around the corner of the street. After witnessing a day of fierce fighting, Fu Xiaowa felt uneasy. He saw with his own eyes the prowess of apprentices from major martial arts schools. This was far more dangerous than he imagined. He didn't know whether his choice to participate was wrong or right. "Fu Xiaowa!" Qingyun was passing by in the corridor at this time, and he called out when he found the absent-minded Fu Xiaowa. "Ah? Hello, Senior Brother Qingyun!" Fu Xiaowa came back to his senses and was busy bowing and saluting. "How is it? How are you preparing for the competition?" Qingyun asked with concern. "ThisSenior brother, these contestants are very competitive. I, I don't know if I can do itI might disappoint everyone's expectations" Fu Xiaowa said in his heart. "You just go and fight, don't worry about anything else. Trying your best is your reward for your senior brother. You have to work hard!" Qingyun patted Fu Xiaowa on the shoulder encouragingly. "Well, I will definitely try my best!" Fu Xiaowa promised seriously. In the evening, all the apprentices from Tai'an Martial Arts School who went out to fight have returned, some are happy and some are frustrated, just like those apprentices who have returned, their faces are full of glory when they win, and they are sad when they lose. Xiaowen has returned and won a great victory. When he first appeared, he shocked everyone. He relied on the famous masters and disciples of Xiangtian Martial Arts Hall. In the end, he defeated his opponent with his own unique moves. This name spread among all the major martial arts halls, and Xiaowen became famous. He gained unique brilliance and became the highlight of the martial arts conference in this world. The morning light diffused in through the window of the wing room, the air was slightly chilly, and the warm quilt made people unable to let go. Fu Xiaowa still got up on time and cleaned the wing. "Fu Xiaowa, I really can't figure out what you are doing. You can't live a down-to-earth life, you have to deal with everything!" Erbao, a classmate on the bed, murmured with confused eyes to Fu Xiao who was busy with other things. frog. ¡°Fighting every day will make you more valuable!¡± This is Fu Xiaowa¡¯s answer. "Oh, go ahead, for the sake of your classmates, I will prepare medicinal wine for you!" Chen Er turned over and continued to tighten the quilt around him, enjoying the happiness from the warm quilt. Fu Xiaowa packed up his things and set off resolutely. The teams in the martial arts hall were already gathering. There was a group going to Tianji Martial Arts Hall, and a group going to Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall. However, the number of people in Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall was smaller, and most of them were Morning competition. In the afternoon test, there was only Fu Xiaowa. Standing on the snow, the weather is still so cold that it makes one¡¯s breath foggy. The apprentices are all stamping their hands and legs. Qingyun hands out small wooden tokens one by one, which will be the certificate of qualification to participate in the competition. Fu Xiaowa looked around for a while, but did not find Xiaowen. It was estimated that Xiaowen was competing in his own gym today. However, he saw Shen Zhengming and Master Chen Huandong. These two masters and apprentices should be going to the Tianji Martial Arts Hall today. Qingyun handed the wooden sign to Fu Xiaowa, glanced at him, and said: "Work hard, I hope you can be like Xiaowen one day,Help the martial arts school regain its glory! " "Yeah!" Fu Xiaowa nodded calmly and resolutely took the license plate that was issued to his hand. This was Fu Xiaowa's first time, and he was full of expectations and extremely nervous at the same time. "Okay, go ahead, be careful and don't make any mistakes. If Senior Brother Qingyun doesn't have something to do, he will accompany you!" "I can do it on my own, don't worry, senior brother Qingyun!" Fu Xiaowa was moved by Qingyun's care. Set off, the fighting team marches towards glory, each with their own dreams and full of everyone's hopes, but in the end, they will have laughter, tears, and rewards that deserve their efforts. The expedition team from Tai'an Martial Arts Hall arrived at Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall at the other end of Qingniu Town. Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall is the third largest martial arts gym in Qingniu Town. It is larger than Tianji and Tai'an. There are many students here. It also covers a wide area. I saw that the martial arts hall was grand in scale, even the gate was quite imposing, with two pairs of stone lions standing tall and majestic. At the entrance of the martial arts hall, there was also a warm welcome team, welcoming the preliminary apprentices from Tianji and Tai'an. The person who boarded at the door was an old man, who seemed to be a senior person in the martial arts hall. The registrations came one after another very seriously. It was the first time that Fu Xiaowa participated in such an occasion, and he was very nervous. He observed what each apprentice did and followed suit, for fear that he would make a mistake. "Are you participating in the junior group, or the adult group?" The old man was very serious, although he could tell he was in the junior group just by looking at Fu Xiaowa, a half-year-old child. "Juniorjunior group!" Fu Xiaowa said nervously. "Well, give me the brand number!" Fu Xiaowa fumbled and handed over the brand number. The old man took the license plate number and registered it. Fu Xiaowa squeezed in along with the flow of people and entered the martial arts hall. An apprentice here called out to the old man. The old man turned around and inadvertently put Fu Xiaowa's number in the adult group ````````````````````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 62 Preliminary Competition The winter snow slowly fell and covered the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall with a layer of white. The air was so cold that people shivered. People warmed their hands and welcomed the arriving visitors with undiminished enthusiasm. I saw that the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall was huge in scale, the martial arts training ground was more than twice as big as Tai'an, and the various buildings were extraordinary. The Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall was built by Yuan Yelin, the master of Tianlei. In his early years, Yuan Yelin's family was a big family in Qingniu Town. They practiced martial arts for generations and passed down the Heavenly Thunder Divine Skill from their ancestors. Later, it was passed down to Yuan Yelin. Yuan Yelin decided to After carrying forward the Heavenly Thunder Palm and becoming a master, he opened the Xiangtian Martial Arts School, which means that the blue dragon can overturn the sky and be fearless. This Xiangtian Martial Arts Hall is considered a new one and has been open for more than ten years. Fortunately, Yuan Yelin's family is a big family in Qingniu Town. His ancestors have been in business for a long time and their family has strong financial resources, so they can easily build this huge and majestic martial arts hall. Over the years, It also attracted many aspiring people to come and practice martial arts. The martial arts training hall of Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall is also majestic and majestic. The apprentices who come to see it are amazed. This hall is fully equipped with all the equipment and has a special competition venue. Unlike Tai'an, it has to be moved away. The playing field is paved with bluestone and rises from the ground as high as the knees. The playing field is round and wide enough not to restrict hands and legs. There are chairs and stools around for viewers to sit and watch, as well as luxurious VIP seats specially for the master chef and the owner, all of which are mahogany Taishi chairs. In this vast martial arts hall, various sounds echoed, people came and went, and the lively atmosphere was overflowing. The apprentices were preparing for the competition, and the logistics staff were busy. At this time, the masters and masters of the martial arts school have appeared, and the venue has become lively. Wang Chihong, the master of Tai'an martial arts school, never appears, while the owners of other martial arts schools are actively presiding over the overall situation. "Welcome everyone to the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall. I hope you will forgive me for the poor reception!" Yuan Yelin, the owner of the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall, has appeared with clasped fists. He has a very eye-catching bald head. You can only guess it by the wrinkles on his face. His approximate age. ¡°Master Yuan is so polite, I¡¯m sorry if I come to scratch you!¡± A boxer from the Tianji Martial Arts School replied with a smile. "Everyone, please prepare first. If you need anything, please mention it directly. We will try our best to satisfy you!" Yuan Yelin said boldly. While talking, Yuan Yelin and the martial arts master came to the VIP seat of the venue and sat on the mahogany Taishi chair. A servant immediately brought him tea. Yuan Yelin took a sip of tea and followed the martial arts master beside him: "What are Shaoyun's plans today?" The master replied: "Back to the master, Shaoyun has no big fight today, just some preliminary matches and some unknown people, no big problem!" Yuan Yelin touched his bald head with some disappointment and said: "Then there is nothing to see in today's game!" "Master, please be patient. As the master of a hotel, you must be in charge of the overall situation!" The master said with fists in his hands to appease him. "I know this. By the way, who is coming to Tianji Martial Arts School this time?" "Tianji Martial Arts Hall, Huo Keming, has his competition today!" the master replied. "Huokeming?" Yuan Yelin was stunned when he heard the name, and then laughed loudly and said: "I haven't seen you for a year. I wonder how far this number one last year has grown now!" "Well, it was a pity last year. Young Youth was only so far behind, otherwise the first place would have been from Xiangyun Martial Arts School!" The master shook his head and said regretfully. "Shaoqing competed at the Zhengtianji Martial Arts School today. It seems that the two enemies did not meet each other. It is really disappointing!" ¡°Shaoqing has redoubled his efforts this year, and we still don¡¯t know who will win this year!¡± "Well, Shaoyun has made a lot of progress this year. The abilities of these two brothers are between equals, as well as Qingyun from Tai'an Martial Arts School. These four people will definitely have a fierce battle this year!" "What the gym owner said is absolutely true. Qingyun from Tai'an Martial Arts Gym is also very strong, but he fell to third place last year. I don't know if he will improve this year!" "Seeing these young people's battles makes my blood boil. I don't know when I will be able to fight against Tai'an's master Wang Yihong. Alas, it's a pity that this guy has been in seclusion. When will I be able to see the ultimate secret of the Everlasting Hatred Fist!" Yuan Yelin sighed. "Oh, Master, the game has begun!" On the competition field, all participating apprentices from various martial arts schools were already in place, and the apprentices watching around were also sitting in their seats with great interest. At this time, the apprentices from the two martial arts schools walked onto the stage and were immediately greeted with cheers. These competitions are wonderful performances for each apprentice. However, for Yuan Yelin and others, it was boring torture. On the field, two novice apprentices were shouting to kill. The battle was very fierce. These were two novice apprentices from Tianji and Tai'an martial arts schools. The kung fu fight was fierce, and finally, the new apprentice of Tianji Martial Arts School used a move of Tianyuan Finger to hit the Tanzhong point of the apprentice of Tai'an Martial Arts School, and the apprentice of Tai'an Martial Arts School spurted blood. It was very miserable. LookYuan Yelin and others twitched their cheeks and turned their faces away, unable to bear to look at him. A boring morning passed like this. There were not many people in Tai'an Martial Arts Hall for today's event. Most of them had finished competing in the morning. There were winners and losers. After the competition, there was no need to stay. The apprentices and apprentices in the competition The apprentices who were cheering for him returned to the gym together after the game in the morning. In the end, Fu Xiaowa was the only one left in the Xiangtian Martial Arts Hall. The cheering group from the Tai'an Martial Arts Hall came just for his classmates, and Fu Xiaowa's classmates were still asleep in bed. Fu Xiaowa was waiting alone for the afternoon competition. Xiangtian Martial Arts Hall's reception was very thorough, and lunch was provided to all comers. During the lunch break, Fu Xiaowa followed the arrangement and had lunch with the apprentices from each martial arts gym. The air is filled with the aroma of delicious food. The participating apprentices and the apprentices from the martial arts school had lunch together. The canteen was full of people chatting with each other. The dishes are very rich, including chicken, duck, fish, and steamed buns with white noodles. Even Tai'an Martial Arts School may not have such treatment. Fu Xiaowa was so greedy that he asked for a chicken leg. He took the big steamed bun and ate it hungrily. At this time, an old man sat down next to him. He seemed to be a servant of the martial arts school. He was dressed very simply. There was a steamed bun and a few slices of vegetables in the bowl. This was how Fu Xiaowa was treated when he was a servant. It was completely different from that of an apprentice. . Fu Xiaowa was eating, looked at the old man, and put the chicken legs in the bowl into the old man's bowl. "My dear, what are you doing?" The old man was startled and found that there was an extra chicken leg in the bowl. "Old man, you can eat it, these chicken legs will hurt your teeth!" Fu Xiaowa said with a smile. The old man looked at the chicken legs and then at Fu Xiaowa, feeling at a loss. At this time, several apprentices behind him were sitting around and talking with their heads down. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Huo Keming from Tianji Martial Arts School, the first place winner last year!¡± By the window of the canteen, I saw a quiet man sitting quietly, eating in an orderly manner. With him were several apprentices from the Tianji Martial Arts School. "It's really Hulk. The battle with our senior brother Lei Shaoqing last year was so fierce!" said an apprentice. "That's not true. It's very risky. The first place this year may be his again!" At this time, there was a bang, and a large plate of steamed buns was placed on the table. A young man with a strong body sat down opposite Fu Xiaowa and said contemptuously: "What's so great about Hulk!" Several apprentices did not dare to say anything because they knew that this was none other than second senior brother Lei Shaoyun. Fu Xiaowa ate everything on the plate and in the bowl without any waste. He exhaled with satisfaction. Fu Xiaowa patted his belly and saw the strong man opposite him, who was staring angrily at Huo Keming and others by the window. He broke off the steamed buns and threw them into his mouth, eating them one bite at a time. The remaining half of the steamed bun was thrown on the table, and the strong man picked up another steamed bun and broke it to eat. The big half of the steamed bun was just thrown on the table, which made Fu Xiaowa feel distressed. He had been eating hard food since he was a child and knew how valuable food was. He carefully reminded: "Brother, thisthis food cannot be wasted!" Lei Shaoyun replied angrily: "I'll eat mine and it's none of your business!" "It takes a lot of sweat to get food to this table. Brother, you should cherish other people's labor!" "It's other people's work. Our martial arts school has a strong foundation. It's our business to eat a few steamed buns!" Lei Shaoyun couldn't get angry at all. These foreign apprentices are really nosy. If they weren't apprentices from other schools, He had already been beaten. He was immediately happy when he saw the number on Fu Xiaowa's clothes. This was his opponent this afternoon. However, was this child really an adult? He was puzzled because he was happy in his heart anyway, so he could beat him openly now. "Haha, boy, your opponent this afternoon is me. Please take it easy and don't go back crying!" Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t say anything, waiting for Lei Shaoyun to eat. Lei Shaoyun felt very uncomfortable eating, finished the meal in three bites, and walked away with a groan. Seeing Lei Shaoyun leave, Fu Xiaowa reached out and picked up the mostly broken buns from the table. The old man next to him said in surprise: "Son, there is no limit to the restaurant's supply of steamed buns. If you don't have enough, you can take more!" "Old man, I know, but no food can be wasted!" Fu Xiaowa silently put the buns into his arms. This tiny movement shocked the old man. The old man sighed: "Other people say that the Xiangyun martial arts family has a great cause. It is the result of countless generations of hard work and thrift. This is the inheritance spirit of the Xiangyun family. However, it is still How many young people will know as much as you do? It¡¯s so sad, but I didn¡¯t expect that the one who inherits this spirit is not the one who comes after me at Xiangtian Martial Arts School!¡±  "Old man, please eat slowly, I'm going to prepare for the competition!" Fu Xiaowa nodded and left. "Wait a minute!" The old man thought for a moment, and then said: "That person just now is not very stable, please pay attention!" "Old man, how did you know?" "I, I can see that he is not walking steadily" the old man hesitated. "Oh, then I'll go get ready!" Fu Xiaowa bowed and said goodbye. The old man nodded and watched Fu Xiaowa leave. After Fu Xiaowa left, the old man calmed down, looked at the chicken legs on the plate, and shook his head. He hesitated a little, then picked up the chicken legs and ate them carefully. "Tang, Elder Tang, you, you never eat meat, how could you" At this time, a surprised voice came from behind. The old man looked back and saw Yuan Yelin¡¯s bald head. He smiled and said, ¡°Sometimes, you can eat too!¡± (Yesterday, I was asked to go to a coffee shop. I brought my notebook, but there was no socket. My balls hurt. I will make up for two updates today. Recommended tickets come quickly, come quickly, 00000) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 63 Make a mistake even if it¡¯s wrong Portom! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The heart beats again and again. The whole world seemed to have disappeared, leaving Fu Xiaowa alone. first! This is the first time that Fu Xiaowa has stood on the stage. It is the first time that he has received so much attention from everyone. He was trembling, he was nervous, and he couldn't stop the violent beating in his heart. The sounds all around have been flying, filling the entire venue, the shouts of the boxers, the shouts of the apprentices Opposite him was the powerful enemy he had to face for the first time, Lei Shaoyun. Yuan Yelin's interest was indifferent because of the lack of interest. He had already held his chin and watched every game that was more boring than the last. Yes, this is going to be a match without any suspense. The real match will only be suspenseful unless we see any combination of the two brothers from the Lei family, Huo Keming from the Tianji Martial Arts School, and Qingyun from the Tai'an Martial Arts School. Yuan Yelin laughed aloud and said to the master next to him: "Go and take a look to see if there is a mistake in the registration. How come there are children in the adult field? Tai'an Martial Arts School is not so arrogant if it wants to be!" "Yes, Master!" The master called his followers and ordered him to find the old man who wanted to record the records. Off the field, Huo Keming was also watching the two seniors, one big and one young, from the Tianji Martial Arts School. The fellow disciple next to him asked: "Is there no one in the Tai'an Martial Arts School? Do you want to send children to compete?" "Is there really a mistake" "Brother, what do you think is going on?" Huo Keming smiled calmly and said: "If it's not that Xiangyun Martial Arts School made a mistake, then Tai'an Martial Arts School is too arrogant. I think the former is mostly the case!" "That's right. Tai'an Martial Arts School is really arrogant by sending children to participate in the adult group. It is a humiliation to other martial arts schools!" "That is definitely a mistake made by Xiangyun Martial Arts School. Why hasn't anyone come forward to correct it?" There were also discussions in the audience, but when they saw two people standing on the stage with an angry look, Lei Shaoyun made a scornful sound and said with one hand: "Come on, you meddling bastard, I will give up with one hand." you!" ??Fu Xiaowa was very serious. He clasped his hands and performed the etiquette very carefully. Brother Gu Qingyun said that this is a necessary etiquette in the game and a sign of respect for the opponent. Lei Shaoyun didn¡¯t have that much time to salute. He just planned to give the child a good beating with three or two moves, and then end the game. The old man who corrected the mistake was not found in time. Only a gong sounded, announcing the start of the game. "The game has started?" "Is this really how you fight?" "No one came out to stop?" ¡°The next step is really going to be a tragic scene¡± Amid the discussion in the audience, the competition on the stage has officially begun. ?? Fu Xiaowa started the posture seriously, clenched his hands into fists, and Qi Yuan suddenly gathered in his hands. His eyes were like a tiger's gaze, and he did not dare to slow down at all. He made a sharp dive and struck out with Zhong Shao Fist in one move. The fist, as strong as the wind, as powerful as the wind, came with a bang. Lei Shaoyun met it with one hand, completely underestimated Fu Xiaowa's ability. There was a muffled thud, and a fist with huge power collided with Lei Shaoyun's fist. Lei Shaoyun was shocked and felt a numbness on his head. What a terrifying fist and such strong fighting power. He now suddenly understood that this was the Tai'an martial arts weapon. This is the provocation of Tai'an Martial Arts Gym, and this is definitely not a pomp and circumstance mistake Everyone was shocked Yuan Yelin's eyes suddenly stopped, and his head slowly left the support of his palms. His blood began to boil. Such a battle aroused his wildness. It was a visual blow. The arrogance of Tai'an Martial Arts School inspired him to fight. He wanted to scream to the sky. Arrogant people will definitely arouse infinite pride. Yes, no one has ever dared to fight in Xiangyun Martial Arts School. With such arrogance and arrogance in front of him, and facing the arrogance of his enemies, his approach has always been to become even more arrogant. This initial underestimate of the enemy caused Lei Shaoyun to suffer a big loss. His arms were almost numb. He looked at the tiger-like child in astonishment, with strong fists, completely unlike the image of a sick cat seen in the cafeteria. With one hand, he was completely useless and would definitely not be able to resist. He gritted his teeth and no longer cared about face. If he wanted to lose face again, he would be shot down from the stage, and that would be a total loss of face. He shouted loudly: "You despicable boy, you actually use such despicable tactics, how dare you fight me openly!" "Uncle, please fight me seriously, thank you!" This was Fu Xiaowa's response. He didn't want to give in, he wanted a fair fight. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time for you to see the true nature of our Xiangyun Martial Arts School.Let your Tai'an Martial Arts School know the pros and cons. It won't work to come to our territory and act arrogantly! "Lei Shaoyun angrily tore open his clothes, revealing his dragon muscles. His powerful Qi began to take shape. He really started to become serious. He had never thought of being serious in the face of such a child. It was already a shame. With steps like thunder, Lei Shaoyun's huge body made the stage roar, like a haunted wild bear, roaring and roaring. Fu Xiaowa watched nervously. He had already prepared in his mind that he would face a formidable enemy. However, he did not expect that the first battle of the Junior Apprentice Competition would be so difficult. He had already lost confidence in himself. He could really win the Junior Apprentice Competition. He smiled bitterly, I'm afraid he couldn't get the prize money for the apprentice competition. "The first style of Wind and Thunder Palm, the situation is changing!!!" Lei Shaoyun slapped his palms, switching between his hands like wind and clouds, virtual and real, thousands of phantoms, Fu Xiaowa immediately used the practical experience he learned, which was the experience of sparring with Master Huo Qing thousands of times, and he dyed it with blood. Every inch of the small courtyard was red. Yes, that¡¯s why he has gained such actual combat experience now. He changed his hands and used the first Taiwuquan style, Taigang Fist, which changed the secret of the Everlasting Hatred Fist and remained undefeated under the extremely sharp offensive. Lei Shaoyun now regrets that he underestimated this child. This child's fighting power was so strong that his unique boxing skills were broken down into nothing. Huo Keming calmly stared at the fierce battle on the field. The masters and disciples next to him had already turned pale, and their lips were trembling. They finally saw the arrogance of Tai'an Martial Arts School. This was not a mistake, but indeed arrogant, and quite Have the capital to be arrogant. No matter whether the child loses or wins in the end, their goal has been achieved. They have used this child to show them their own strength. Even this child can compete with the masters of the adult group. The owner of the gym, Yuan Yelin, has already left the backrest and rotates the jade ring on his thumb with his hand. This action is not done at ordinary times. The master next to him knows very well that the only way to fight against the master of Tianji Martial Arts Hall is to fight against him. Only then did Yuan Yelin act like this. The war was raging, and the boxing skills of both sides were intertwined, and a fairy tale was performed on the stage. It was a wild bear-like man and a young child, and they were fighting inextricably. Lei Shaoyun began to use the second style of Wind and Thunder Palm, Sunset Thunder. He jumped into the air and fell like a meteor to attack. The wind of his palm forced the dust around to scatter. This was the force of all the energy as an attack. It didn't want to be fancy, but just wanted to The most powerful. Fu Xiaowa could already feel the oncoming palm wind. He resolutely stabilized his lower body and raised his stance to meet him. This is the second form of Taiwuquan, Taiqiu Fist. Taiqiu Fist strives to be as stable as a hill and as strong as a hill. , Fu Xiaowa stepped forward to greet him, the energy in his body turned into the power of the mountain, and he faced Lei Shaoyun's fist head-on. This was a competition of strength, a confrontation of energy. With a bang, the two fists collided, and everyone present looked at the result with red eyes, the same power flowing through the four acupoints. The power was like a powerful beast. Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth and resisted. The bluestone under his legs was already cracking. This was such a huge force pressure. He had red eyes and held on tightly. `````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 65 The bottom plate is unstable The hearts of the apprentices in the audience were about to jump out of their chests. A dull and boring battle all morning suddenly presented an unparalleled and exciting battle, which made people's hearts surge. The atmosphere below is getting more and more heated. The apprentices watching in the nearby arena have been attracted by the shouts here. The apprentices who are competing on the nearby stage are shocked to find that there is no one in the audience. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? They will sigh with each missed punch and get excited with each stand up. Their ordinary days are dull and boring. Apart from practicing martial arts, they see the stinky faces of boxers every day. They eat, sleep and practice martial arts every day. In the ordinary days, they are waiting for the annual martial arts conference, which is a little embellishment in the boring life, like a trace of expectation like a festival. They have witnessed many competitions, yes, in this huge martial arts hall, but the finals are far away. Now they can only accept the tasteless preliminary competitions, watching each apprentice fall easily, and watching The scuffles rivaled street fights. This kind of game is not one, but one, two, three, four. Seeing the fifth game has already made people sleepy. Seeing it until now makes people unable to cheer up. And now a child suddenly appears on the adult playing field, giving them an unusual visual shock in their apprenticeship. Yes, this kind of competition has been going on for many years. In their many years of apprenticeship, they have never seen such a scene. In this empty martial arts hall, the same shouts echoed and the same story was played out here. Nothing has changed, this martial arts hall is still standing here, playing out the same story year after year, but this year's story is a little special. That is an awesome story about children entering the adult world. This story they can talk about in the days to come after tea and dinner. It is also a good topic for small talk. But the most fascinating one is Yuan Yelin. He also leads the entire martial arts gym to stand in Qingniu Town, on top of the three-legged tripod with the other two martial arts gyms. He has seven boxers, two masters, and hundreds of apprentices. Everyone, he manages everything in this martial arts hall to make it run normally. His life was equally dull. He watched the two apprentices under the table grow up and become outstanding leaders of the same age. However, his apprentices failed every year at the hands of Tianji Martial Arts Hall Huo Keming. He doubled his supervision of the two apprentices to practice every day, hoping that they would To become the strongest, the strong enemy in front of the two apprentices has always been Hulk Ming, and the equal competitor is Qingyun from Tai'an Martial Arts School. In the world he believed to be a circle, only these four young people were driving the stage of history. But now it seems that is not the case. The one who is really going to make waves is the child in front of him. At this young age, he is already making waves. What will happen when he grows up? Who will be the strongest in Qingniu Town? He can compete with Li Tianxing, the master of Tianji Martial Arts Gym, or he can compete with Wang Yihong, who has been in seclusion for many years at Tai'an Martial Arts Gym. But in the end, the opponent he may face may be this child. So at this moment, his blood was boiling and he couldn't control himself. He picked up the tea cup, and the tea was already flowing out of the cup. At this time, the master master has returned. He bowed his hands and reported: "To the master of the hall, I have received the exact information. This is indeed the mistake of the person in charge of our hall. The child's brand was mistakenly put into the adult group. Now it should be Stop the game immediately and correct this mistake!" Yuan Yelin was stunned when he heard this. After all, this was a mistake in the ranking. It seemed that this was not an arrogant move by Tai'an Martial Arts School. It was his own mistake. But how can this mistake be called a mistake now? He stared blankly at the turbulent battle scene on the stage, and murmured: "Do you think this is a mistake" The master also looked blankly at the fierce battle on the stage Unknowingly, Fu Xiaoyun and Lei Shaoyun had been fighting for half an hour, and both sides were exhausted. Lei Shaoyun and Fu Xiaoyun were both breathing heavily and staring at each other. I don¡¯t know when, more and more apprentices heard about it and came to the arena, from Tianji Martial Arts School and Xiangyun Martial Arts School, but no one passed the news back to Tai¡¯an, because Fu Xiaowa was the only one present in Tai¡¯an. The audience became very lively. It was like watching the finals. The crowd was surging. There were a lot of discussions below. They all felt that Tai'an was so awesome. This performance helped them regain their face. Lei Shaoyun on the stage couldn't stand this anger. He had always been the best in the martial arts school and was envied by countless apprentices. He shouted loudly and finally used the strongest fifth move. Lei Yun covered his body. sky! "Boy, you have some abilities, but let's see if you can take this move!" Lei Shaoyun's Hunyuan took shape, and he saw Qi Yuan forming in his palm. This shocked countless people. This turned out to be something outside the body. Qi Yuan took shape. Unexpectedly, Lei Shaoyun was already?Break through the Zhongzhu acupoint and use Qi Yuan to form thunder clouds to cover the sky. "I don't know when Shaoyun broke through the Zhongzhu acupoint?" Yuan Yelin touched his bald head and said in surprise. This breakthrough in the Zhongzhu acupoint represents a new stage in martial arts. Qi can be formed outside the body. This has broken the distance. The constraints allow warriors to have more room to perform. This also means that Xiangyun Martial Arts School has another apprentice who has broken through the Zhongzhu Point, a warrior with an extremely bright future. The master next to him said: "It seems that this kid is bound to lose. Alas, the Qi Yuan is formed outside the body. It can hit you, but you can't fight back. The advantage and disadvantage are really too great!" Yuan Yelin shook his head and said: "This is not necessarily true. From my observation, the foundation in this child's body is extremely solid, his muscles and veins have been tested extremely, and his Qi Yuan is constantly flowing. This is the effect that can only be achieved by superior internal skills and mental methods. The thing is, his Qi sea is very strange, it seems not natural, it seems to have been forcibly developed by someone, and it has a unique advantage that can accommodate more than the normal amount of Qi, so the result has not been determined yet!" On the stage, Fu Xiaowa was shocked when Lei Shaoyun's Qi Yuan formed outside his body. He didn't expect that the road to the championship would be so difficult. Even one preliminary round had brought him to the brink of despair. He is now unable to use Qi Yuan to form, which is an absolute disadvantage. He cannot attack Lei Shaoyun at an effective distance, and Lei Shaoyun can easily transmit the attack at a distance. , which hit him hard. Fu Xiaowa knows this very well, and he will not spare any more strength. He only has one chance, and he only has one chance to explode. This is the last blow. He will use up all his energy, including the strength to stand. He can only Such a desperate move, if it fails, he will have no power to fight back. Fu Xiaowa activated Hu Guanshi's Nei Jing. The peculiarity of this Nei Jing was that at this time, it could turn the energy of the whole body into strength and gather strength in one blow. Yes, the energy of the whole body begins to condense into one point and explodes in an instant, which requires a huge amount of reserve power and a super strong endurance of the sea of ????qi. Fu Xiaowa's Qi sea expanded, and he was still gathering strength into it. This was considered the limit of ordinary people, but Fu Xiaowa's limit was not here, but a much larger gathering force. He had already gathered more than More than double the Qi Yuan burst out at that moment, using all his strength. Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth. No matter how many pairs of eyes were on the stage, he was no longer as nervous as when he first came on stage. He had no energy left to be nervous. He activated his inner meridian to powerfully control the rioting energy in the sea of ????qi. These energy were like Gunpowder is like gunpowder and can explode at any time. The more it gathers together, the possibility of explosion increases exponentially. He has condensed Qi Yuan to a critical point. Lei Shaoyun attacked without retaining his power. His move required a huge amount of energy to be burned, like an uncontrollable thunderstorm. "Thunder! Cloud! Cover! Sky!" The words roared from Lei Shaoyun's throat one by one, and the Qi in his hand had reached its most lethal state. A palm-shaped Qi Yuan shot out of the air, and Fu Xiaowa dodged in panic. The palm-shaped shape hit the ground behind him, leaving a palm print on the bluestone ground, and gravel suddenly flew everywhere. This is not one palm-shaped Qi Yuan, but two, three, ten, or a hundred. This is the thunder cloud covering the sky. ?? Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth, stepped forward, and punched in the middle. He resolutely returned to the final stance, punching out with both fists, one empty and one real. If he was hit by his real punch, he would be seriously injured. But when he strikes with both fists, he has to pay the price, which is the price of defense. Countless palm prints come, and he can't dodge in the end. A palm print hits his chest, blood spurts into the sky, and his inner organs seem to be broken. He doesn't. Understand that boxing skills are meaningless at this time, only strength is the king in the end. Lei Shaoyun hit Fu Xiaowa and was already sure of victory. He would not risk his life and choose to use empty fists instead of real punches. He chose the safest way, intercepting with both fists. However, he found that the fists hit his defensive arm, and he only saw a foot, which stepped hard on his knee. The force was not strong, but he lost weight and fell to one knee in an instant. This feeling of shame suddenly made him His mind was stunned. In this flash of lightning, Fu Xiaowa's fist gathered all the power and landed hard on his face. With a bang, Lei Shaoyun was knocked away and rolled down the stage. Down¡­¡­ ?? Fu Xiaowa gasped, this opponent's foot plate was indeed unstable (Please give me a reward, please give me a reward!)``````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 66: Successful Common Level The venue was silent, except for Fu Xiaowa, who was breathing heavily on the stage, and Lei Shaoyun, who was squirming under the stage. Yes, Lei Shaoyun was defeated. Under their naked eyes, his resentful eyes were staring at the ground, and his clenched fists seemed to squeeze out flames. He never thought that he would lose to a child. Yes, from the first day he walked into the martial arts gym, he still remembered the candied haws he was holding and calling his parents¡¯ names. Then, he began to move forward silently on this road. The candied haws in his hand slowly turned into a wooden stick, knife and gun. He slowly grew from a longing boy to an elite warrior. He has defeated countless opponents, yes, countless opponents. His failures are very few, and they can only be counted on his fingers. They are just his brother Shaoqing, the owner of the hall, Master Yuan Yelin, and Huo Keming. He never expected that he would be defeated by others, but opponents who were older than him or stronger than him. No, he has been winning, so victorious that even he himself has become numb. He is used to defeating his opponent every time. He is used to standing on the martial arts stage with his fists raised and shouting to welcome the cheers and cheers of the audience. . Now, he was defeated, completely defeated, he lowered his head and said nothing. It was as if he had aged ten years, and his fighting spirit had turned into dejection at this moment. The audience in the audience, whether they were apprentices from Tianji Martial Arts School or Xiangyun Martial Arts School, all accepted this fact in shock. This is an apprentice and a child that they have never seen before. This strange face has never appeared in any martial arts conference, and it is impossible for him to appear, because going forward, he may not be more than ten years old. They were used to the fierce battles between familiar faces, but they couldn't accept the sudden appearance of this unfamiliar face, like a dark horse. They are really just ordinary martial arts apprentices. They have always been accustomed to this kind of story arrangement, where masters compete against each other, and then it is very fierce, and in the end the strongest one wins the championship. But this face is really unfamiliar. Look at the childish face, the unkempt hair, and the shabby clothes. They couldn't find anything to create music from that Fu Xiaowa, and it was this child who displayed a miracle on the stage, a miracle that had never been seen before in a martial arts competition. They were no longer able to gossip normally as usual, unable to point out the winners and losers on the stage with a plain heart. They stared blankly at the remorseful Lei Shaoyun on the ground. This is the face they are familiar with, the face that has won countless applause from them on the stage, but now on the stage is another face that they are not used to at all, that Fu Xiaowa who appeared out of nowhere. The air was still so cold. Fu Xiaowa gasped and came back to his senses. His whole body was trembling, which was the sequelae of an overdraft of Qi throughout his body. If he didn't defeat his opponent, he could only wait to admit defeat at this moment. He had no fighting power anymore. He was really scared of this battle. For him, this was a terrifying junior apprentice battle. It was just the preliminary round, and it already required him to give everything he had and risk his life. He doesn¡¯t know how to face the next more intense battlefield, which is probably a more brutal battle. He no longer believes in his ability to win the championship in this competition. He thought back to the peaceful days at Tai'an Martial Arts School, thinking about those familiar faces, the gardener uncle who taught him martial arts, those friendly servants, and the delicious meals. And this place seemed to be another world, a place full of dangers and possible death at any time. The countless pairs of eyes made him feel nervous, and the opponents who looked like wolves and tigers made him feel trembling. But he must face it, he must win the reward with both hands, no matter how difficult and tortuous the road is. Yes, he will fight for it with both hands and never give up. Yuan Yelin also took a deep breath, his expression became calm, and his fingers moved regularly on the armrests of the chair. Although he watched his apprentice lose, he still had to admit that this was a wonderful game. His apprentice did not lose unfairly. The opponent was indeed too strong. Although the defeat was unstable, the opponent must be There is no breakthrough to the level of Zhongzhu point. You must know that breaking four full points and breaking a winning bet are two completely different realms. He is looking forward to seeing the battle below, and he is extremely hopeful in his heart. He even hopes to see the future of this child, and see where this child will end up. However, the result of the competition has not been announced for a long time. At this time, the master chef has returned with an ugly face. Yuan Yelin asked: "Why haven't the results of the competition been announced yet?" "I would like to inform you, Master, that this matter is a bit difficult to handle" The master's expression was grim. "What's the problem?" "That's right, if according to the rules of the competition, the results of such a competition will be invalid. You can imagine that if an adult apprentice mistakenly ranks in the youth group and wins the championship, it is impossible to admit thisChampion, the rules of the Budokai are like this. Those over the age of sixteen are strictly restricted from participating in the youth group, and the adult group is also strictly restricted to apprentices between the ages of sixteen and twenty-six. Strictly speaking, this competition is invalid! "The master said with a bow. "But this is a junior apprentice entering the adult group. This makes sense and can be effective!" "Although you are the master of a gym, this is not your final say. The rules of the martial arts association are the biggest. This is the common agreement of the three major martial arts gyms. This is based on fairness and justice and does not allow any gym owner to seek personal gain with power, so , this game can only be abandoned!" Hearing this, Yuan Yelin rubbed his bald head and realized that indeed what he said did not count. If he did, he could directly designate his apprentice to take first place. He said regretfully: "I really want to see the battle below. It's such a pity. Is there no other way?" The master shook his head: "No, according to regulations, competitions that do not meet the age requirements will not be effective unless the child is over sixteen years old" "Are you sixteen?" Yuan Yelin's eyes flashed, and he said: "In my territory, I still have the ability to tamper with the apprentice's age, right?" "Thisproblem doesn't seem to be big, but if it is found out, the final result will still be cancelled, and we will also be held responsible" "Then just like this, change the child's age to sixteen, and change his name. Otherwise, you will know at a glance that his name is Zhang Dafu, and he will be directly promoted to the next level of competition. Be responsible. How big a deal will this be? God If it collapses, I'll hold it up!" Yuan Yelin patted his chest and said. "If you insist on doing this, then I will do it!" The master bowed and resigned. Yuan Yelin looked at the stage again. That child should have a place that belongs to him. This is what he has fought for with his fists. He deserves everything! `````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 67 Ten taels of silver The audience was still noisy, and everyone was talking about who this new face was and how old he was. He looked like he was only thirteen. They wanted to know the miraculous name, the name of their new worshiper. But there has been no announcement on the field, so I don¡¯t know what we are waiting for. Finally, on the field, the results of the competition began to be announced. The person in charge came on stage and said: "Now I declare that the 16-year-old Zhang Dafu of Tai'an Martial Arts School wins!" Fu Xiaowa turned his head in shock and stammered: "Zhang, Zhang Dafu?" The person in charge lowered his face and lowered his voice: "Don't say anything, follow me later!" The audience in the audience all cheered. The name Zhang Dafu will be engraved in their hearts and will become the topic of their chats for a long time in the future. "Zhang Dafu?" Huo Keming twitched the corners of his mouth with a smile, and said lightly: "Very interesting!" Fu Xiaowa followed the person in charge down the stage in a daze, followed by the shouts of the apprentices. That is Yuan Yelin's private room, where he will not be disturbed by outsiders. He has already been sitting on the Taishi chair, sipping tea, waiting for the guests to arrive. With a squeaking sound, the person in charge opened the door and led Fu Xiaowa into the side room. As soon as Fu Xiaowa saw this bald head, he knew that this was the owner of the Xiangyun Martial Arts School. Although he didn't know the name of the owner, he knew that the owner's status was very high. As for how high he was, he I can only know that it is very "Come on, little brother, please take a seat!" Yuan Yelin touched his bald head and greeted him politely with a smile on his face. Fu Xiaowa was very nervous. It was his first time to face a person at the level of the gym owner in person. In his impression, the owner of Tai'an Martial Arts Gym had never shown up before, and it was very difficult to meet him. This wing is very luxurious, more luxurious than any room he has seen in Tai'an Martial Arts School. He sat down very cautiously. He no longer knew how to place his legs and kept moving. Seemingly seeing Fu Xiaowa¡¯s nervousness, Yuan Yelin smiled and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t restrain me, just treat me as an uncle!¡± Fu Xiaowa barely suppressed his nervousness, bowed his hands and said, "Uncle owner, I don't know, what do you want to do with me?" The title of "uncle owner" made Yuan Yelin and the master next to him smile. This child is really innocent in nature, and he is still like a child. Just thinking of his strong and powerful fists, the two of them frowned. This child had defeated the elite of Xiangyun Martial Arts School. "Ahem, you must be confused about Zhang Dafu's name, so I came to you to explain it to you!" "Uncle owner, please speak!" In Yuan Yelin's opinion, this child came to participate in the competition only to win the first place in the junior apprentice competition. If this child was dragged into the adult group forcefully, he might not get the first place, so he felt , must be enlightened, and the idea in their hearts is that every warrior should aim to conquer stronger opponents. This is the highest goal, not some ranking or any false reputation. "First of all, let me ask you, why do you want to participate in a martial arts conference?" Fu Xiaowa replied resolutely: "Of course it is for the first place!" As expected, Yuan Yelin felt that he was right. This child came here for the first place in the junior group. "So, do you think first place is really important?" "I study hard every day just to be number one. This is my goal!" "But, I think you need to have a higher goal, not the first place!" "Uncle owner, that is my only goal. No matter how difficult the road is, I don't care even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire. I must work hard with both fists!" Yuan Yelin shook his head, never expecting that this child would carry such a firm mind and carry the expectations of many people, just like he did back then, carrying the burden of those honors, but one day, this child would understand, This is not the goal pursued by a martial artist. The goal of a martial artist is to defeat the strongest and become the strongest. "Those are just floating clouds, kid. This is really not what you are pursuing. You should not live for others, but for yourself. You should have your own goals and work hard for yourself!" Yuan Yelin advised. "Thank you, Uncle Master, for your advice, but I only want the first place. This is my only goal. I really need it. Others are not important to me!" Fu Xiaowa clasped his fists and declined. "Don't you want to fight against a stronger opponent? Don't you want to prove your efforts and your worth in this way?" What Yuan Yelin said is indeed the real value, whether it is him, Hao Zhengming, or the two Lei family brothers. Okay, you are still the owner of Tianji Martial Arts Hall. Everyone is standing in the martial arts hall,Everything is about surpassing, winning, and becoming the strongest. This is the value and meaning of martial arts practitioners. However, it seems difficult to instill this concept into Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa's expression turned gloomy: "None of this means much to me. Only the first place is meaningful to me. I, I have shouldered a lot and need to pay it back, really!¡± Yuan Yelin and the master were helpless. Fu Xiaowa's voice contained a lot of emotion, vicissitudes of life, and many things they couldn't explain clearly. ¡°Perhaps this child, as they thought, was burdened with too many things, too many people¡¯s expectations, perhaps reputation, perhaps ideals, perhaps other people¡¯s dreams, all of which were added to this poor child. But once upon a time, they were not the same. They also suffered and struggled. After many years, they found themselves and their true ideals and goals. So they hope to unlock the child's shackles. Perhaps the child's shackles are heavier than they thought. "Then after all, why did you win the first place in the end?" Yuan Yelin asked him seriously. Maybe he already had the answer, but what about the honor shrouded in the halo, or the master's expectations? It's still his own dream, or it's for the best interests of the martial arts school. Fu Xiaowa was silent. He raised his head and seriously told Yuan Yelin and the master why he must get the first place. ¡°If I become the first place, I can get a reward of ten taels of silver!¡± Fu Xiaowa clenched his fists, and his eyes burned with a fire that looked forward to death. Yuan Yelin and the master spit out a mouthful of tea at the same time, and almost spit out blood. This target made them burnt on the outside and tender on the inside. If Lei Shaoyun knew that he lost less than ten taels of silver, he would vomit blood and then feel resentful. Also, ten taels of silver. What bastard told him that the first place would get ten taels of silver, but in fact there was not even a single copper. ````````````````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 68 Return from the game Yuan Yelin and the master master suppressed the urge to scold their mother, calmed down, and returned to their elders' demeanor, although they still wanted to scold their mother "Ahem, you, you came to the competition just for ten taels of silver?" Yuan Yelin stuttered a little, and he was still very shocked. "Well, the person I respect the most lent me ten taels of silver for tuition, so that I can become an apprentice at Tai'an Martial Arts School, so I must use my own efforts to pay it back!" Yuan Yelin was very ashamed. This angry Guawazi had already killed a generation of elites from the Xiangyun Martial Arts School for ten taels of silver. The apprentices who participate in the competition are all doing it for glory, for their own goals, and to prove their worth by defeating stronger opponents. Let alone ten taels of silver, they won't care if it's hundreds of taels or thousands of taels. And many people's contributions have far exceeded ten thousand taels, just as the Lei family brothers have invested more than ten thousand taels of elixir. "Twelve taels of silver is just a meal to Yuan Yelin and others, but from another perspective, it is the child's heart of repayment and gratitude, but it is not for his own selfish interests and vanity. "But you have to know that being the first place is not that easy!" Yuan Yelin calmed down and said calmly. "I know that I was lucky to win this preliminary round. The next journey can be imagined to be more difficult. Maybe the chance of getting the first place is very slim, but I will still try my best!" "You may not be able to get these ten taels of silver, but as long as you participate in the next game, no matter you win or lose, how about I give you one hundred taels of silver?" Yuan Yelin promised, and a hundred taels of silver didn't count to him at all. But he still hopes to fulfill this child's dream. ¡°Thank you, uncle, the owner, I will definitely participate in the next game, but I can¡¯t take your money!¡± Fu Xiaowa politely refused. "Hey, I think you're a strange child. It's not all silver. Is it because my silver is not easy to use or something?" Yuan Yelin was puzzled. This child could work hard for ten taels, but having one hundred taels is like giving it away for free. He doesn't want it. ¡°Unless it¡¯s money I earned with both hands, I can¡¯t accept it!¡± Fu Xiaowa bowed apologetically again. ¡°You kid, why are you so stubborn and so inflexible?¡± The master next to him finally couldn¡¯t help but accuse. Yuan Yelin has been the owner of the museum for so many years, and it is rare to see such an upright person. I don¡¯t know if he should be said to be stubborn or just stupid. In such a world, such people cannot survive, but Yuan Yelin appreciates it very much. He hopes that such people can live well and live better. "Then why don't you go to the Xiangyun Martial Arts School? We'll recruit you as a boxer. You'll be paid one hundred taels of silver a month. This can be considered as what you earn with both hands. I think you don't need to borrow money to pay tuition with this kind of treatment in Tai'an!" Yuan Yelin had a very bold idea that made him very excited. If he could bring this child into his own martial arts school, it would be a huge treasure. "Taian Martial Arts School has treated me kindly. I will never leave under any circumstances. Please forgive me, uncle, the owner of the gym!" Fu Xiaowa still apologized. Yuan Yelin's hope was shattered, and he was disappointed. This child is really a poor boy. He dares to do anything for money. He dares to face adult opponents and challenge unimaginable powerful enemies. However, he is not moved by any money and sticks to his faith. . The master next to him slapped the table angrily and said, "Why are you, a child like you, so ignorant of the rules? Our Xiangyun Martial Arts School is not inferior to that of Tai'an. Look at the power of our martial arts school. We have strong financial resources and good treatment." , nothing is better than staying in Tai'an. Do you need to worry about ten taels of silver here?" "Actually, I'm really sorry" Fu Xiaowa lowered his head. "Okay, don't force him. This is also the most precious thing about him. If he really comes, I will be a little scared. If one day we cannot meet his needs, he will also leave. It is Tai'an's luck. Above us, alas!" Yuan Yelin shook his head, this treasure is destined to belong to someone else. "Okay, now let's get down to business. You didn't intend to come to Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall. We can't force it, but I still hope to see your next match. Now you don't have to worry about anything else. As long as you know, your name is Zhang You only need to be rich. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to participate in the following competitions and you won¡¯t get any money. Do you know?¡± "Why, why?" Fu Xiaowa was still confused. "This you don't have to worry about it, just make the arrangements to participate!" Yuan Yelin felt that it was useless to talk to this guy who only competed for ten taels of silver. If he had the stubbornness to not participate, the next game would be The exciting game is gone. Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, as long as I can participate in the competition, I can make any arrangement!" After chatting for a while, they found out that Fu Xiaowa was apprenticed to a gardener, and now he was just a junior apprentice and not noticed by others. They guessed that this gardener was the hermit master of Tai'an Martial Arts School, and they took a fancy to him.??The mind of a child is privately taught martial arts. "Those who knew something, they could also expect that this child named Fu Xiaowa would eventually become the mainstay of Tai'an. This was an unstoppable result, it was just a matter of timing. After Fu Xiaowa left, Yuan Yelin picked up the tea again and chatted with the master. "It's such a pity. It would be great if we could have an apprentice like this. No matter how much it costs, it's worth training. But it's a pity that we are not the only ones who are interested in him. There are still people who want to take advantage of him!" Yuan Yelin sighed and shook his head. "Indeed, in this world of the jungle, too many people are seduced by lust, and everyone changes themselves in order to survive. It's not that such children cannot survive, but that there are no such children at all. When such children appear, At this time, his pure kindness will only make people get close to him and trust him, make evil people feel inferior to him, and make evil people criticize him!" "Well, in such a world, this is also a rare person who is worthy of entrustment. A trustworthy person and a hard-working person will never live in poverty, no matter where he is, so I believe that he will have a good future It will definitely go better!¡± Yuan Yelin and the master looked at each other and nodded. "Where's that broken boy? Where's that broken boy?" Lei Shaoyun entered the house at this time, the anger on his face still not gone. "Shaoyun, don't be rude!" Yuan Yelin said with a serious face. "I'm not convinced by the loss, I'm not convinced by the loss. If not, if he hadn't attacked me, I would have definitely defeated him. I want to fight him again!" Lei Shaoyun shouted unwillingly. "Your foot plate is unstable, I told him!" At this time, another person walked into the side room, it was the old man in the kitchen, Elder Tang. "You? Who are you, old man? You are talking crazy!" Lei Shaoyun looked at the old man who appeared halfway angrily. "How dare you not be polite when you see Elder Tang!" the master shouted angrily. "Tang, Elder Tang?" Lei Shaoyun was confused for a moment. That was Elder Tang, the most senior member of the Xiangyun family. Specifically speaking, he was much older than the owner of the hall. "I have been practicing abroad for many years, so it's strange that you don't know me. I heard Yelin say that your lower body is unstable, and I hope I can give you some advice. It seems that I am worrying too much!" Elder Tang said, stroking his long beard. Lei Shaoyun was stunned and accidentally offended the elder of the martial arts hall. This was a peerless master that even his brother Lei Shaoqing dreamed of getting guidance from. It was said that his kung fu was far superior to that of the master of the martial arts hall, Yuan Yelin. "I, I was wrong, I deserve to die, Elder Tang, you have a lot, don't argue with me, a reckless man!" Lei Shaoyun begged with a sad face. "Elder Tang, please calm down. Shaoyun is young and vigorous, so he must not be reckless!" Yuan Yelin also helped to plead. "Actually, this is not what I'm angry about, but the wasteful trend is prevalent in the library. This is what makes me sad. I didn't expect that outsiders know how to be diligent and frugal better than you. You think you can support a huge business by yourself. , there is no need to be unscrupulous, this is the result of countless generations of hard work and thrift of the Xiangyun family, as the great elder, I cannot let you watch helplessly and lose!" Elder Tang said angrily, flicking his sleeves. "Elder Tang has taught me that as the owner of the museum, I have an unshirkable responsibility. I will immediately stop waste and correct the traditional virtues of our Xiangyun family!" Yuan Yelin felt that he had underestimated Fu. With the power of Little Frog, he can change almost everything. "Whether you use the hands of a child to teach this unsatisfactory disciple under your table, it's better to fall down once than to lie down for the rest of your life!" "Elder Tang taught you a good lesson, this Shaoyun deserves a good lesson!" Elder Tang turned to Lei Shaoyun and said, "Don't yell. If you don't practice martial arts with humility, you will be defeated by him in a few days. I can say for sure!" Lei Shaoyun was still dissatisfied in his heart, but he still wanted to reply: "My disciple must remember the elders' teachings and regret!" "I know you are not convinced, you can try it in two days!" Elder Tang gave him a cold look. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fu Xiaowa finally came back from the Tai'an Martial Arts School, exhausted. This martial arts school had become his home, and he felt the joy of returning home, looking at the familiar bricks and tiles of the door, and all the familiar things. As if a heavy burden had been lifted off him and he felt that he had something to rely on, he dragged his seriously injured body into the martial arts hall, when Qingyun came towards him. Qingyun has already received the results of the competition, and the name Fu Xiaowa has been dropped from the list. He said regretfully: "You still have a long way to go, just treat it as a necessary experience in life!" "Thank you, senior brother Qingyun, I will definitely work harder!" Fu Xiaowa couldn't understand Qingyun's words, so he could only reply like this. Qingyun smiled, patted Fu Xiaowa on the shoulder and said: "Well, I believe that one day, you will definitely get the rewards of your hard work.Report! " "Well, Senior Brother Qingyun, I'll go back and rest first, I feel so uncomfortable!" Fu Xiaowa said, covering his chest. "Okay, go ahead!" Fu Xiaowa left dejectedly. Qingyun looked at the gloomy back and shook his head. He knew clearly that it was a cruel world, a world that relied on strength to speak. Perhaps such a world was not suitable for a child like Fu Xiaowa. It's too early to say. He looked at the roster in his hand. Fu Xiaowa had already lost. They were all elites from various martial arts schools. The difficulty was self-evident. He had already expected such a result. He could only wish Fu Xiaowa would grow up next year and win the prize. A good ranking. However, when he looked at the roster, he found a strange thing. There was an apprentice named Zhang Dafu in Tai'an Martial Arts School. Who was promoted to the next competition? Who is Zhang Dafu? Qingyun Bingtian was confused. He didn't remember this name in the adult group's list. Maybe there were too many apprentices participating, and he didn't remember it for a moment. He shook his head, still feeling puzzled. (Haha, that naughty guy who posted 3,000 words to urge me to update, are you depressed now? You were killed brilliantly by your uncle, hahahahahaha!)``` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 69: Everlasting Hate Fingering It is said that after this day's competition, all the results have been released, and Xiaowen and Shen Zhengming, who went to Tianji Martial Arts Hall to compete, frequently achieved good results. There was an uproar in the Tai'an Martial Arts Hall. Everyone heard that the genius Xiao Wen once again showed extraordinary talent in the junior apprentice competition and defeated Zhu Shengjie, the seed player of Xiangtian Martial Arts Hall, and advanced again. Who is Zhu Shengjie? This Zhu Shengjie was second in last year's Junior Apprentice Competition and almost defeated the first place strong player. Such a strong player was defeated by Ma Wen from Tai'an Martial Arts School in the junior level today. How could this not cause a sensation? Suddenly, everything in Tai'an Martial Arts School was extremely festive. Every day, people came to congratulate Master Xiao Zhengtian. Xiao Zhengtian was extremely happy these days. He looked at Xiaowen like a treasure all day long. He gave him all kinds of elixirs and medicines. All the skills are taught to each other. This Cao Zijing has been neglected these days, and he feels angry in his heart, not knowing how to vent his anger. He could have participated in the competition, but since he was older than the limit, he could only watch people perform on the glorious stage of the past. On this day, Xiao Zhengtian intentionally or unintentionally brought Xiao Wen to visit Huo Qing's home. Firstly, he came to thank Huo Qing for the gift of Guyuan Dan, and secondly, he wanted to show off a little. Sitting in the side room, Xiao Zhengtian smiled and said: "Junior brother has been very free recently, taking care of the flowers and plants in and outside the courtyard to be full of vitality!" Huo Qing smiled bitterly and said: "Senior brother loves to joke, but now he has put aside his burden and concentrates on educating his disciples. I am handling the entire martial arts school. How can I have any free time!" "Ah haha, that's really hard work, junior brother. Come on, Xiaowen, come over and give your uncle a big gift. Thank you for your uncle's gift of elixirs!" Xiao Zhengtian was in a good mood and called Xiaowen to give him a big gift. This Xiaowen is sensible, so he stepped forward and thanked him: "Xiaowen thanked my uncle for giving me the elixir. I'm so grateful to my uncle for his kindness. Xiaowen will definitely repay me with a spring of water one day!" "I heard that you have achieved good results in competitions in recent days. Even last year's second place Zhu Shengjie was defeated by you. It seems that the uncle's gift of Guyuan Pill was not unjust!" Huo Qing smiled and nodded, but his heart was full of doubts. But there are all kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred. His Guawazi apprentice doesn't know where the cat has laid its eggs these days, and he doesn't know where to go to participate in a competition or something to make himself look good. "Thanks to Uncle Master's elixir, Xiaowen has a solid foundation. Without Uncle Master, Xiaowen would not be where he is today!" Xiaowen's mouth was so sweet that he couldn't finish the candy bottle. Huo Qing responded with a smile on his face: "You, the master, are indeed lucky. You always meet such talented and intelligent disciples. Why don't I have this fate?" Xiao Zhengtian was happy when he heard that, and he showed off to his heart's content. He did not forget to comfort him: "Junior brother, don't be anxious, it's just that the fate has not come yet. I believe that when the fate comes, junior brother will definitely find a good disciple!" Huo Qing felt aggrieved because Xiao Zhengtian could only stand and talk without pain. How could there be so many talented disciples in the world? He could only force a smile and said: "I hope it will be as my senior brother said, but if I want to catch up with my senior brother, it seems that it is beyond our reach!" "Ahaha, brother, there is no such thing as catching up and not catching up. You can't catch up with that orchid once, so don't think about these boring things all day long!" Xiao Zhengtian patted Huo Qing's shoulder encouragingly. This encouragement made Huo Qing feel even more aggrieved. After sending the two masters and apprentices away, Huo Qing sat on the chair as if on pins and needles. He took the tea cup and poured it into his mouth, trying to extinguish the fire in his heart. At this unfortunate moment, the sneaky bastard pushed open the door and walked in. When Huo Qing saw Fu Xiaowa, he was so angry that he put the tea cup on the table with a bang and shouted: "What are you doing day and night? Look at your virtue, you can't Give me a long face!" Fu Xiaowa was cursed as soon as he came in. He felt aggrieved and said weakly: "Master, I, what kind of face do I want to give you, you are a gardener" This left Huo Qing speechless. Indeed, what kind of face does a gardener need to grow better orchids? A better looking bonsai? In fact, the gardener is shameless, which makes Huo Qingyan, completely This boy, who disappointed his master so much, rubbed his hands and said, "Master, do you have any more powerful moves?" "No, no!" Huo Qing was holding his breath and showing his temper. Fu Xiaowa felt sad in his heart and said regretfully: "That's such a pity. I originally participated in the martial arts competition, but my opponent was too strong. I might not get the first place!" when! Huo Qing's eyes lit up. He didn't expect Fu Xiaowa to attend the martial arts conference. He turned around and said in surprise, "You attended the martial arts conference?" Fu Xiaowa nodded and said: "Yes, the junior apprentice group, yesterday we killed a preliminary contestant. It was so hard. This competition is so difficult!" ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult, what you have to face isThe elite of this martial arts school! Huo Qing was very happy that Fu Xiaowa participated in the competition. Xiao Zhengtian couldn't let Xiao Zhengtian get away with it alone. Huo Qing was so excited that he spoke quickly: "Let me think about what can make you improve quickly." The boxing technique! " Huo Qing touched his chin and thought. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, he raised a finger and said, "Ah, I thought about it, there is such a set of boxing techniques!" Fu Xiaowa said happily: "What boxing technique?" "Bring your copper piece!" Huo Qing hooked his hand. "Oh!" Fu Xiaowa took out the copper piece from the treasure bag. Huo Qing took the copper piece and put Qi into it. Suddenly a beautiful picture appeared. Fu Xiaowa just didn't understand. Why does everyone know this method? If no one said, he would have exchanged it for sugar. I saw the picture flipping slightly, and an extra boxing technique was displayed. Fu Xiaowa read: "The Finger of Everlasting Hatred?" Huo Qing nodded and said, "Do you know the difference between fingers and fists?" Huo Qing knew that his question was in vain. As expected, Fu Xiaowa shook his wooden head. He had never even heard of the Everlasting Hatred Fist, the most famous fist in his martial arts school. "The fingers are for breaking, and the fists are for strength. Each has its own merits. The Everlasting Regret Fist is ultimately based on fists. However, during the creation process, the creator of the Everlasting Regret Fist discovered the advantages of the fingers, and the Everlasting Regret Fist was born naturally. In this extra chapter, the advantage of the Everlasting Grudge is that it can focus attacks with small force to cause large damage. The disadvantage is also obvious, because it is a burst attack, which consumes too much energy, and basically has no power to fight again. This is not the orthodoxy of boxing. So it can only be used as a side chapter!" Huo Qing explained, he hoped Fu Xiaowa could understand. Fu Xiaowa asked strangely: "Master, how do you know?" Huo Qing didn't pay attention for a moment and let out so much. He stuttered to cover it up: "I, I heard what others said, you are in charge of so many things, learn from you, why are there so many problems!" "Oh!" Fu Xiaowa shrank back his curiosity after being scolded. "This fingering method is an extra chapter. It can be done quickly, but it has no practical significance. The Everlasting Hatred Fist is ultimately known for its secrets, but now it can be used for emergency purposes!" Huo Qing threw the copper piece back to Fu Xiaowa after reading it. "Master, please ask me for advice!" Fu Xiaowa rubbed his hands. "Listen carefully, this fingering method requires a huge amount of Qi energy to be gathered. This is a trick. It is surprising, and you will be caught off guard. If you fail, you will lose more than you gain" On this day, Huo Qing was teaching Fu Xiaowa how to use the Everlasting Hate Finger. This fingering technique was not used alone, but was mixed with boxing techniques. During the punching process, it was used as a trick attack, turning the fist into a finger to directly hit the vital point. In the evening, Fu Xiaowa was summoned by Huo Qing to go to Guanshi Hu to learn the inner skill of Everlasting Hatred. It was a violent mental method that was completely different from boxing. It took an extreme route. Hu Guanshi was surprised that this Why should Fu Xiaowa learn this mental method? This mental method is a supplementary page for reference only. `` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 69 Competition again At this time, the results of the martial arts conference have been announced, and there are currently four junior apprentices who are most likely to win the championship. One is Ye Feiyu from Tianji Martial Arts School, two rising stars Ma Wen and Shen Zhengming from Tai'an Martial Arts School, and Zhu Shengjie from Xiangyun Martial Arts School. However, Zhu Shengjie has been eliminated, and now there are only three apprentices left to compete for the championship. Although it is a preliminary competition, it has attracted much attention from all parties. These children are all future stars and will dominate the future. Shen Zhengming is now also valued by Tai'an Martial Arts School. After all, he is a good prospect. There are so many junior apprentices, so it is really rare to be able to stand out. Xiao Zhengtian has made an exception and allowed Shen Zhengming to learn the Everlasting Hatred Boxing, and Shen Zhengming's reputation in major martial arts schools is also rising. But after these few days of competition, the one who attracted the most attention was Zhang Dafu from Tai'an Martial Arts School. Zhang Dafu's legendary name was spread like a miracle. This confused Tai'an Martial Arts School. Zhang Dafu, who is this? They looked through the entire roster, but they could not see the sixteen-year-old Zhang Dafu. They firmly believed that this was a mistake. Although they raised this error, they were ignored by Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall. " Tianji Martial Arts School was not the organizer and couldn't tell what was going on, so the matter was left alone. At this time, in the Tianji Martial Arts Hall, in Master Qin Qin Zhonghan¡¯s wing, his apprentice Ye Feiyu stood aside blankly. I saw Master Qin Zhonghan looking at the roster in his hand, looking over and over, but he didn't find that the name Fu Xiaowa had been promoted. It seems that Fu Xiaowa has been eliminated in the preliminary round, which is a pity for Qin Zhonghan Center. His disciple Ye Feiyu bowed and said: "Master, it seems that the Fu Xiaowa you are talking about is not as powerful as he said. In the end, he didn't even pass the preliminary round!" "Perhaps Tai'an Martial Arts School discarded the materials and did not train them. It's a pity that such a good material was wasted in their possessions!" Master Qin said with regret. "Master, the next opponents are Ma Wen and Shen Zhengming. According to my observation, Ma Wen is indeed a genius. His talent is so good that he is indeed my disciple's strongest opponent!" Ye Feiyu's eyes widened. Radiating sharp eyes. Qin Hanzhong has also watched Ma Wen's matches in the past few days, and he was also surprised. He has never seen such a talented warrior who can learn to decipher the moves of others. He is indeed a genius. He nodded in agreement and said: "Well, That Marvin is indeed difficult to deal with. He is an absolute genius. Your biggest enemy may be him, but he also has weaknesses. He has not been practicing martial arts for a long time and his foundation is not deep. As long as you make use of this weakness, you can win. !¡± "Disciple understands that only the strongest person is qualified to be disciple's opponent. At this age, if disciple wants to be the strongest, only the first place is meaningful. The second place will always be the pursuer. I disdain it!" Ye Feiyu said resolutely, this is the belief of a martial artist, a belief deeply imprinted in the heart of a martial artist. "There are so many newcomers this year. Even the adult group is in full swing. I don't know what kind of opponent your senior brother Hulk Ming will face. I heard that a dark horse named Zhang Dafu emerged this year, which made your senior brother very serious. And last year His powerful enemy Lei Shaoqing, I don¡¯t know how he has grown this year, it¡¯s really unpredictable!¡± "Senior brother has won championships for so many years, and he will definitely be able to do it this year. I believe in him!" "May God bless you!" Qin Hanzhong sighed and looked out the window Fu Xiaowa has no competition in the past two days. He follows Huo Qing to intensively train Changhenzhi. He only sleeps a little every day. Whenever he has time, he practices internal skills and martial arts. The full Qi Yuan has reached the overflowing state. His muscles and veins have been strengthened several times, and the Qi Yuan is much stronger than that of people at the same stage. He held back his strength and hit the Zhongzhu point, but he couldn't break through. According to what he called Hua The master craftsman said that this cannot be done too hastily. With many people staying here, it will take at least half a year before the conflict can be successful. On the fifth day, it was finally the day for Fu Xiaowa¡¯s second competition. In the morning, Fu Xiaowa lined up to set off with all the competing apprentices. He had already learned that the venue for this competition was at the Tianji Martial Arts Hall. Qingyun was looking at the roster, which had the name Zhang Dafu resolutely on it. He looked around, but did not find Zhang Dafu appearing. Instead, he found Fu Xiaowa, who had been eliminated long ago. He smiled lightly. He thought that after Fu Xiaowa was eliminated, he had always wanted to go to the game with the team, so he didn't take it too seriously. The expedition team set off brazenly, and Fu Xiaowa followed the expedition team to Tianji Martial Arts Academy. At the door, after handing over Zhang Dafu¡¯s brand number, Fu Xiaowa entered the martial arts hall. This martial arts hall is slightly smaller than Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall, but it also has a unique charm. Tai Chi and Bagua pictures are everywhere, which seems to be the specialness of this Tianji martial arts. Fu Xiaowa is still an afternoon match. In the morning, Shen Zhengming, who came with him, once again defeated his opponent and became the winner.?Promoted to the next level. And Xiaowen went to the Xiangyun Martial Arts School today, and his grades were probably not that bad. We are still far away from the finals, not even the semi-finals, and the chance of meeting these powerful players is very low. Shen Zhengming¡¯s victory immediately received enthusiastic cheers from the children in the same group. This was perhaps the most outstanding event in today¡¯s Tai¡¯an Wuwu competition at Tianji Wushu Hall, and it stole the show for Tai¡¯an Wushu Hall. Shen Zhengming, who finished the match in the morning, had already returned to his martial arts studio with all his apprentices without stopping any longer. And Fu Xiaowa is still the same as last time, staying until the afternoon for the competition. Lunch was still held in the cafeteria, with Fu Xiaowa holding a big steamed bun and chewing it with relish. "Fu Xiaowa?" At this time, a familiar voice sounded. Hearing the sound, Fu Xiaowa turned around and saw that Master Qin appeared with Ye Feiyu. He hurriedly swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "Qin, Master Qin, what a coincidence!" Seeing Fu Xiaowa again, Qin Hanzhong was happy and regretful, with mixed feelings in his heart. Now Ye Tianyu's eyes when looking at Fu Xiaowa have also changed, because this man eating steamed buns is no longer his opponent in his heart. Qin Hanzhong nodded and said, "I haven't seen you for a few days. How about the new year?" "It's very, very good. Your food is really good. It's delicious!" Fu Xiaowa said with a grin. "Then just eat more. We have asked you to come to us. You are not happy. This treatment is not trivial!" Qin Hanzhong said with a smile. "Master Qin is joking, I am doing well in Tai'an!" Qin Hanzhong felt sorry for this kid. He estimated that Fu Xiaowa only came to the martial arts hall to watch the fun, just like many apprentices also went to other martial arts halls to watch the fun. "You go ahead and eat. If it's not enough, just tell Master Qin. Master Qin doesn't care if you eat enough, today!" ?? ```````````````````````````` {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 70 The arrival of the owner In the dining hall, Fu Xiaowa didn't ask for anything else, he just finished his own meal and ate it cleanly without wasting it. Qin Zhonghan chatted with the visiting Fu Xiaowa for a while and briefly talked about his family affairs. Qin Zhonghan was unwilling to accept that Fu Xiaowa had fallen like this, so he said: "I will introduce you to someone, you come with me!" ??Fu Xiaowa is a visiting guest. Guests do as they please. At the invitation of Master Qin Zhonghan, he followed Master Qin Zhonghan and his disciples out of the dining hall. This Fu Xiaowa is new to Tianji Martial Arts School, and having someone familiar to take care of him always makes people feel more at ease. He accepted the invitation and came to the martial arts hall. This martial arts hall was different from other martial arts halls. This hall had a second floor. Qin Zhonghan led Fu Xiaowa to the second floor. There were some partitions on the second floor. , these compartments can look directly to the competition stage below, giving you the best angle to watch the competition. These compartments are the VIP seats of Tianji Martial Arts Hall. The compartments are equipped with mahogany Taishi chairs and tea. Here, an old man with white hair is sipping tea. Qin Zhonghan turned around and said to Fu Xiaowa: "Let me introduce you to him. This is Master Lu Rongxuan of Tianji Martial Arts School, the master of Tianji Martial Arts School!" Fu Xiaowa was at a loss. He didn't know why Master Tai introduced him to the master of Tianji Martial Arts School. However, the status of this master was very clear. Zhongzhong was just like Xiao Zhengtian in Tai'an Martial Arts School. He had a high status. For new apprentices like him, , there must be awe in your heart. Fu Xiaowa nervously bowed and saluted, "Apprentice from Tai'an Martial Arts School, Fu Xiaowa has met Master Lu Rongxuan!" I saw the master master Lu Rongxuan nodded and said: "No need to be polite, please sit down!" ?? Fu Xiaowa is introverted, and when he sees such a big man, he is usually restrained. He follows Master Qin Zhonghan and learns how to sit and drink tea. Seeing the arrival of Qin Zhonghan, the master master Lu Rongxuan put down his tea cup and said, "Master Qin, why are you free today to come to see me, an old man?" Qin Zhonghan smiled and said: "I am an old man, I have no time to speak of. The competitions in the past few days are so tiring that my old bones are falling apart!" The master master Lu Rongxuan said: "You have led Feiyu to fight everywhere. It has been hard enough for a while, but the hard work has not been in vain. I heard that Yu'er has done well recently and has won continuously!" Qin Zhonghan said: "That is my responsibility. For Yu'er and Tianji Martial Arts School, I will continue even if I have to worry about it!" The master master, Lu Rongxuan, smiled and said, "Haha, Yu'er, you have to respect your master, he spends a lot of time on you!" Ye Feiyu, who was standing aside, heard this and bowed in salute: "Feiyu certainly knows that Feiyu will definitely remember Master Qin's kindness and hard work!" Master Lu Rongxuan said, "Okay, I wonder what Master Qin Zhonghan is here for?" Qin Zhonghan introduced Fu Xiaowa and said: "I would like to introduce this apprentice to the master. He is a junior apprentice at Tai'an Martial Arts School. He has already penetrated the four full acupuncture points. I think he is a good candidate!" The master master Lu Rongxuan smiled and took a sip of tea without saying anything. Lu Rongxuan and the Qin Hanzhong master had a very good relationship, but to be honest, the child really couldn't arouse his interest. However, Qin Hanzhong had a high status in Tianji Martial Arts School, his words had weight, and he had a good relationship with him. If it was a matter of favor, he would still have to bite the bullet and accept this apprentice. But I didn¡¯t expect that Fu Xiaowa on the other side had noticed something. He said, ¡°Master Qin, please don¡¯t do this. I will never leave Tai¡¯an Martial Arts School!¡± Qin Zhonghan knew Fu Xiaowa's temperament and persuaded him: "I really can't bear to see your decline in Tai'an Martial Arts School being covered up and becoming a drop in the ocean. You should become a pillar of strength and achieve a career in our Tianji Martial Arts School." Come on, this is the world for you to display!" Ye Feiyu shook his head and sighed, thinking that Master Qin still couldn't give up Fu Xiaowa. He wondered if Fu Xiaowa was really so valuable. This made the master master Lu Rongxuan very angry. He thought to himself, I won't give up on you, but you are so picky, you really don't know what is good and what is good. Although he thought so in his heart, Lu Rongxuan said calmly: "If he doesn't mean it, there is no need to force it, everyone has their own ambitions!" Fu Xiaowa bowed: "Thank you, Master, for your understanding!" I don¡¯t know if this thank you made Lu Rongxuan angry or funny. At this time, you can hear that the martial arts hall is starting to become lively, and the afternoon competition has gradually arrived. Outside the door, two apprentices were arguing about who should go into the cubicle to report. Lu Rongxuan's status was such that every apprentice wanted to get close to him, and everyone was looking for more opportunities. "Money is expensive, it's my turn this time!" The apprentice named Qian Gui shouted: "You took my opportunity last time, and you won't give it to me today?" "That's all in the past, let's talk about today's things today!" Qian Guidao: "This time, it's my turn to be the master."I showed my face in front of me, and I have been in the martial arts school for almost three years. Maybe the master will take a fancy to me as soon as he sees my cleverness! " "Just dream, don't be ridiculous, it's my turn today!" Qian Guidao: "Let's discuss it and let me go. You owe me the two taels of silver. How about waiving it?" "this is not OK!" Qian Gui gritted his teeth and said, "I'll give you one more tael!" "Thisokay, okay, even if you look like you, even the master will look down upon you!" At this time, Qian Gui entered the cubicle and reported: "Qi, Qi, master, the afternoon competition is about to begin!" Lu Rongxuan nodded and said, "Go and prepare tea!" "Yes!" Qian Gui quietly showed off his good leg and foot skills and left the wing silently. Qin Hanzhong said to Fu Xiaowa: "Did you see that these are all apprentices of Tong Siman, and they all want to be recognized by the master for their magic. You kid, you are really alas!" Lu Rongxuan smiled lightly and drank his tea. Outside the door, Qian Gui sighed, patted his chest and said, "I wonder if the master is interested in my flying legs. I have been practicing this unique skill for three years!" Another apprentice said disdainfully: "Stop dreaming, I just want to be favored by the master, you are so beautiful!" "You are beautiful, and it's not like you can't sing!" "Who said, who said!" The two apprentices argued for a while and suddenly lost their voice. They saw a figure that frightened them appeared on the second floor. Their hearts were trembling, their souls were disappearing, and their legs were shaking. Because what they saw was Ye Yuanyi, the owner of Tianji Martial Arts School. Ye Yuanyi, this is the existence that they cannot contact. The owner of Tianji Martial Arts School, the highest authority in the martial arts school, rarely appears. No matter which apprentice sees him, he will tremble from the bottom of his heart. Now this majestic old man with white hair is the master of the hall, Ye Yuanyi, who makes apprentices tremble when they see him. Ye Yuanyi sighed and coughed! The owner of the museum, Ye Yuanyi, coughed slightly, which frightened the two of them so much that they did not dare to look up. "Why don't you open the door for me?" Ye Yuanyi asked in a low voice. The two apprentices just woke up and felt that they deserved everything. They were afraid that they would make a serious mistake if they made a mistake. They hurriedly opened the compartment door to the owner while shaking grains and praying that they would not be punished. Fortunately, the owner of the museum, Ye Yuanyi, ignored the two of them and walked into the cubicle. (Please give me a reward. I saw this chapter and gave the pig some gross profit. I have been coding for almost two months and the total income is 140 yuan in reward. Other royalties are far away, woo~~~~~~) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 71 The Battle over Tea The master master and master Qin in the compartment were suddenly startled and hurriedly stood up and saluted. "Qin Zhonghan met the owner of the museum!" "Lu Rongxuan has met the owner of the museum!" I saw the owner of the hall, Ye Yuan, nodding his head and saying, "You two don't have to be polite!" This made Fu Xiaowa very surprised. He didn't expect that the person who came was the owner of Tianji Martial Arts School. This owner was very respectful to Master Qin and Master Master, so he didn't dare to say anything. What¡¯s surprising is that Master Qin¡¯s apprentice Ye Feiyu happily called out: ¡°Dad!¡± Yes, this Ye Feiyu is the only son of the gym owner Ye Yuanyi, but he has always been busy and has been led by Master Qin, the veteran of the martial arts gym. It is said that Master Qin helped guide him, and Ye Yuanyi was the son of an old man. He took great care of his only son and provided him with countless elixirs. He also taught him the main skills personally. Ye Yuan nodded and said, "Well, I heard from Master Qin that your grades have been good recently!" Ye Feiyu bowed and replied: "Thanks to Master Qin's careful and tireless teaching of the child, the child was able to achieve this result!" Ye Yuan said: "Master Qin is a veteran of the martial arts school, and he is unique in training rookies. Since I can trust you, I can trust you!" Master Qin heard this and said: "I am not very knowledgeable, but Yu'er's achievements are due to his own efforts, mainly due to your personal teachings, the master of the museum!" Ye Yuandao said: "There is no need to be too modest in Hanzhong. In terms of teaching new apprentices, you are unparalleled in the entire martial arts school. Especially your sharp eyes have helped the martial arts school find many wizards. It was you who single-handedly brought out Zhengming. Otherwise, our Tianji Martial Arts School will lose one of its elites!" The name Hanzhong shows that Ye Yuanyi, the leader of the hall, regards Qin and Hanzhong as his own people, which shows the importance of Qin and Hanzhong. The master master Lu Rongxuan on the side also nodded and said: "This is absolutely true, Master Qin, please don't give in!" Master Qin could only smile and said: "You two are indeed serious in your words. It is a pity that I failed to win another talent for Tianji Martial Arts School this time. It is really a pity!" Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gymnasium, said: "Oh? Who did Master Qin find? Why is he regretful? Could it be that our Tianji Martial Arts Gym can't accommodate him?" Qin Hanzhong introduced Fu Xiaowa and said: "This is this child, his name is Fu Xiaowa. He has mastered the four realms now and has great kung fu. I see that he is really good and wants to take him into our library. It's a pity" Looking at Qin Hanzhong shaking his head, Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gym, was puzzled. He didn't know why Master Qin was so fond of children who were not outstanding in martial arts. However, Qin Hanzhong wanted to give him face. Ye Yuanyi promised: "Child, if you have If you want anything, just tell me. I have the final say on this martial arts school. You can mention it whatever you want. As long as it's not too excessive, I can fulfill Master Qin's wish. Even if it is, even if you want to become the master's apprentice, I I can also help you nod!" Facing the owner of the gym, Fu Xiaowa was frightened and hesitantly said: "I I just don't want to leave the Tai'an martial arts gym. Thank you Master Qin for staying, but I have made up my mind!" The master master next to him, Lu Rongxuan, said: "Master Qin has told me a long time ago that he asked me to accept this child as his disciple, and I agreed, but he just doesn't deserve it. It doesn't matter, everyone has his own aspirations. Master, you can just follow him." !¡± Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the pavilion, really didn't care too much. It was just that the children with Tong Siman seemed to be very talented, but others still disliked him, so he followed suit and said: "In this case, Master Qin should find another disciple! " Master Qin has already accepted this result in his heart. He just sighed and shook his head. He knew that Fu Xiaowa would never betray Tai'an Martial Arts School. This was no longer a matter of treatment. This is the compartment. You can see that there are more and more apprentices in the competition field below, and there are more apprentices than ever before. The martial arts hall is full of people. Ye Yuanyi, the head of the gym, suddenly remembered: "By the way, wait a minute, is this Zhengming's competition?" Grand Master Lu Rongxuan bowed and said: "Master Qi, it is indeed true, and the opponent is Zhang Dafu, who has become very famous in recent days!" Ye Yuanyi Pavilion Master said: "That's what I heard, so I came here specially. I don't know who this rich man is. He killed Yuan Guangtou's beloved disciple Lei Shaoyun. His strength is really amazing. Why have I never heard of it before?" This person has never been heard of in previous apprenticeship competitions. How did this Tai'an elite appear out of thin air? Is it their long-hidden trump card, or is it the disciple of Wang Chihong who has been in seclusion for many years?" Lu Rongxuan said: "We really don't know about this, but the person in charge said that Zhang Dafu has reported and is now in the martial arts gym, but I don't know where he is now!" Qin Hanzhong also said: "I have also heard about this. He can kill Lei Shaoyun. He is decisive and strong. He is most likely the closed disciple of Wang Chihong!" Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the first hall, snorted coldly: "I have to take a closer look today to see what Zhang Dafu looks like. I want to see him defeated by Zhengming and force this Wang ChiAfter I came out of seclusion, I was a little tired of fighting with Yuan Guangtou. I wanted to see what Wang Chihong was capable of! " Seeing the anger in the room, Fu Xiaowa sat aside without daring to say a word. At this time, the apprentice Qian Gui once again walked into the cubicle in a hurry and reported: "To the master of the hall, Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall, Yuan Yelin is here!" This name shocked everyone in the room. Who is Yuan Yelin? This is the subordinate of Xiangyun Martial Arts School. How could this person come to Tianji Martial Arts School, even with Tianji Martial Arts School? Ye Yuanyi's gymnast master's competitions were all scheduled elsewhere. Now, Yuan Yelin would come to visit, how could this not surprise them. The owner of the restaurant, Ye Yuanyi, couldn't believe his ears: "Guangtou Yuan is here?" "That's right that's right, now I guess you have entered the martial arts hall now!" Qian Gui was still extremely nervous when facing the owner of the hall. Ye Yuanyi ordered: "You, hurry up and make tea, brew my treasured Yuantian fragrant tea, and shock this Bald Yuan!" "Yes!" Qian Gui responded tremblingly and stepped back. "Yuantian Fragrant Tea Dad, you have been collecting it for more than 20 years. Didn't you just take it out when your child gets a wife" Ye Feiyu said softly. Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the restaurant, smiled and said, "You will find a better one when you get a wife. It's important to shock Yuan Guangtou now!" Not long after, I saw that the door of the wing on the second floor had been opened, and a shining bald head appeared dazzlingly. Yes, it was Yuan Yelin who arrived with the two brothers from the Lei family. The arrival of Yuan Yelin, the owner of the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall, made everyone in the room stand up to greet him. Ye Yuanyi stood up and greeted with a smile: "Brother Yuan is here in such a big way, it's really a shame to welcome him from afar!" Yuan Yelin clasped his fists and replied: "I'm really sorry for taking the liberty to come here to scratch you!" "Brother Yuan, please come and have a seat, please have a seat!" Ye Yuanyi was busy greeting the visitors to sit down. When Lei Shaoyun saw Fu Xiaowa, he became jealous and glanced at him fiercely. Yuan Yelin and the master also glanced at Fu Xiaowa intentionally or unintentionally, with smiles of unknown meaning on their lips. meaning. ?? At this moment, Fu Xiaowa wanted to find a hole in the ground to burrow down, and wanted to make himself transparent so that no one could see him, but this wing was just a place like this, and he was still sitting on the Taishi chair, so no one could see him. When I sat down, I saw that there were only two empty chairs in this wing, and there were three visitors. The owner Ye Yuanyi was so excited that he didn't even notice this small mistake, and his smile was so embarrassing. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly gave up his seat. As an outsider, he was a very insignificant figure compared to each of these prominent figures. Ye Yuan greeted the three of them as soon as he saw the situation: "Everyone, please take your seats first. I didn't know that you were coming for a moment. I was in such a hurry. I'm so rude and rude!" From this subtlety, Yuan Yelin could tell that Fu Xiaowa's identity was unknown to them. He smiled and sat on the seat Fu Xiaowa gave up, and then asked intentionally: "I wonder who this little brother is?" Ye Yuan then said: "Oh, the apprentice from Tai'an Martial Arts School who came to watch the competition has some acquaintance with Master Qin. Brother Yuan, don't worry about it. I will ask my servants to find a chair later!" "So that's it, then please do your hard work, little brother!" Yuan Yelin nodded slightly, and then called Lei Shaoqing: "Shaoqing, hurry up and bring me the meeting gift!" "Brother Yuan, you said you came here and brought anything with you, that's true!" Ye Yuanyi said politely, but he also wanted to see what Yuan Yelin brought here. I saw the handsome and neat young man accompanying him stand up and take out a brocade box. This is the rumored Lei Shaoqing. The Lei Shaoqing who almost won the championship last year when he competed with Hulk Ming. He does not look like his younger brother Lei Shaoqing. The clouds are as rough and crashing. "Please accept this Xitan Yinyue, Master Ye!" Lei Shaoqing presented the brocade box. The corner of Ye Yuanyi's mouth twitched for a moment, thinking that Bald Yuan would spend a lot of money to compete with him. This Xitan Yinyue is also the holy mouth of tea. It was collected from several tea trees on Xitan Island in the north of the country. The quantity is extremely rare. However, this was still a little bit inferior to his Yuantian Fragrant Tea. He sneered in his heart, but did not show his face. He smiled lightly and said: "It turned out to be Brother Yuan's intention, so I accepted it with a smile!" Qin Hanzhong on the side helped to accept the gift. Qin Hanzhong was also amazed, thinking that these two big figures had been competing in kung fu, and they were secretly fighting to the death. At this time, the apprentice Qian Gui was already trembling and came to bring tea. Seeing the room full of big shots, he felt very nervous. He kept reminding himself that he must not make any mistakes. He must not make any mistakes. Ye Yuanyi thought that he could frustrate Yuan Yelin's spirit. He was excited in his heart but his expression remained calm and said: "Brother Yuan is here and there is nothing to entertain, so just try my Yuantian fragrant tea!" Hearing the name Tianyuan Xiangming, Yuan LinHis heart was shocked. He didn't expect that Ye Yuanyi would even take out this thing. He was really investing a lot of money for his arrival. He could only smile and said: "I didn't expect that Brother Ye would have such a unique collection of famous products. It's really enviable!" " Ye Yuanyi smiled lightly and said, "Where is it? Please see the tea!" The money was poured out to Ye Yuanyi nervously. The tea was brewing and the fragrance suddenly filled the room. The aroma of the tea was refreshing. Even Fu Xiaowa, who did not know the tea ceremony, knew that it was extraordinary. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????phia is good, and I feel at ease that the money is more valuable, I kept drinking it, I felt very nervous, thinking that I must not make a mistake. But when he absolutely couldn't make a mistake, he made a mistake. When he was pouring tea from the owner of the restaurant, Yuan Yelin, his hand trembled and he knocked over Yuan Yelin's tea cup. Suddenly, the brewed tea was poured onto the table. On top of Yuan Yelin's clothes. The whole room was immediately shocked, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the apprentice Qian Gui. (Sorry, in order to cut off the 3,000-word reminder, I will update an extra 1,000 words today, so the update will be later!!) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 72 Final Answer The money was so expensive that he was immediately frightened out of his wits. This was simply a huge mistake and an unforgivable crime. He knelt on the ground with a bang in great fear, kowtowed his head vigorously, and said with tears in his eyes: "Master, please forgive me. Master, please forgive me. A small crime deserves death, and a crime deserves ten thousand deaths." Die!" The veins on the face of Ye Yuanyi, the master of the first hall, have popped up. You must know that this is the face he really wants, and now he has lost most of it. He shouted angrily: "Why are you so reckless as an apprentice? Why do you have the face to face me?" To our distinguished visitors, you, you" Yuan Yelin patted the water stains on his clothes generously and said calmly: "It's okay, some tea stains are not a big problem!" Yuan Yelin's calmness made Ye Yuanyi, the master of the martial arts hall, even more angry. He said a little rudely: "You, get out of the martial arts hall, and you are not allowed to come back again!" The rich man on earth could not have expected such a fate. He cried and begged: "Master, don't drive me away. I have been practicing martial arts for many years. All the hopes of my family have been placed on me. I was wrong. I was wrong. Please punish me. Punish me." I¡¯ve been facing the wall for a month, no, three months, please don¡¯t drive me away!¡± The atmosphere was very depressing, and the punishment was indeed severe, but everyone knew that Ye Yuanyi, the master of the hall, was furious. Everyone knew that the master of the hall, Ye Yuanyi, had always been uncompromising and resolute, and no one had ever dared to oppose his opinions. Qian Gui on the ground was crying very miserably, which touched Fu Xiaowa's heart in every way. This was something he couldn't see. He finally couldn't help but bravely whispered: "This the punishment is too severe!" This voice immediately startled Qin Zhonghan. Qin Zhonghan secretly screamed in his heart. He knew very well the temper of Master Ye. Master Ye was the absolute authority in this martial arts hall. No one had ever dared to refute this. Lord's opinion. As expected, Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the restaurant, glanced sharply and landed on Fu Xiaowa, who was trying to hide himself from others. This was Fu Xiaowa. The owner of the restaurant, Ye Yuanyi, suppressed his temper and turned to ask the master master Lu Rongxuan: "Master Lu, do you think my decision is excessive?" Grandmaster Lu Rongxuan forced himself to bow and said: "This apprentice has made a huge mistake and should be expelled from the martial arts gym. The master of the gym made the right decision!" Ye Yuanyi turned to Qin Zhonghan and said, "Master Qin, what do you think?" Qin Zhonghan had no choice but to bow and respond: "Everything must be obeyed by the master of the museum!" Ye Yuanyi looked back at Fu Xiaowa again and said, "Did you see that this is the punishment he deserves? What do you think now?" Fu Xiaowa lowered his head and said: "This although the apprentice is reckless, his crime is not that serious. An apprentice is also a person. After all, he is a member of your martial arts school. You cannot expel someone just for a cup of tea!" Next to him, Qin Zhonghan was half-hearted. He quietly tugged at the corner of Fu Xiaowa's clothes, signaling that he shouldn't contradict him again, otherwise, even he wouldn't be able to protect him. Suddenly, Ye Yuanyi's temper became violent, and he said angrily: "You little kid who doesn't understand the world, how dare you criticize me, the master of the hall, for my decision? Do you know what he overturned? That was Tianyuan Fragrant Tea. It¡¯s the best tea, do you still think I¡¯m wrong now?¡± Fu Xiaowa still lowered his head and said in a mosquito-like voice: "No matter what kind of tea, it is not worth one person. He is a member of Tianji. Tianji Martial Arts School is composed of countless apprentices like him. What you have to cherish is Every one of them treats Yu'er as if they were treating her!" This time, Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the restaurant, was completely offended. Ye Yuanyi pointed angrily at Fu Xiaowa and said, "Although you are an outsider, I tell you, here today, I will destroy you. The owner doesn¡¯t dare to say a word more, I¡¯ll give you another chance, am I right or wrong!!¡± "Youare indeed wrong" This was Fu Xiaowa's still answer. Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the hall, had cold eyes and murderous intent. He said calmly: "Okay, very good. It seems that you are indeed very persistent!" Master Qin finally couldn't help but stand up and explain: "Master, please calm down. He is still a child and his mind is not mature yet. Don't argue with him!" "Master Qin, please don't interfere. I will explain this matter to Tai'an Martial Arts School!" As he said this, the fingertips of Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gym, were already shining with white light. Everyone present was shocked. That was the killing move of the Tianji Martial Arts School. If you hit this move, you would either die or be destroyed. It seemed that the master of the gym, Ye Yuanyi, was serious about it. Qin Zhonghan said in shock: "Can you please give it up for my sake?" Ye Yuanyi shook his head indifferently, the light on his fingertips became stronger and stronger. At this time, the master had no choice but to say: "Master, if we injure this child, we really won't be able to deal with it at Tai'an Martial Arts School!" "What can they do to me? Ququ is just an apprentice. Let me ask you again, am I right if I am wrong?" Ye Yuanyi once again looked coldly at Fu Xiaowa. Qin Zhonghan kicked Fu Xiaowa's feet hard, hoping that he could adapt. Fu Xiaowa clenched his fist tightly and bit his upper lip.? He lowered his head and said: "You are wrong, please cherish every apprentice!" Ye Yuanyi's fingertips were already shining with the brightest light, which was about to attack Tianyuan Finger at any time, and everyone's hearts were in their throats. The master had closed his eyes unbearably and turned his face to one side. Master Qin Zhonghan's lips were trembling. He couldn't see what was going to happen. He couldn't look back. There was really nothing he could do. Fu Xiaowa closed his eyes tightly, preparing to bear whatever was coming. Bang! There was a loud noise, shaking everyone's heart, as if it was going to break people's hearts. Qin Zhonghan saw through the slit of his eyes that the owner of the hall, Ye Yuanyi, slapped the person next to him hard. The sound was coming from the coffee table. What people didn't expect was that the owner of the hall, Ye Yuanyi, laughed boldly and said: "Okay, you are such a stubborn child. No wonder Master Qin wants to force you to join the hall. What really attracts Master Qin's attention is what you have in you. It's not about talent or martial arts, it's about character, an upright and fearless character. This is exactly what I want as a disciple. What I need is a mirror that allows me to see my own shortcomings, but I have never had one. I have made mistakes in my decision-making many times, but today, I did not. You are really a treasure, come to my Tianji Martial Arts School, and I will accept you as my disciple!" The sudden change of Ye Yuanyi's master shocked everyone present, and the master master Lu Rongxuan and Tai Zhonghan were stunned. This was someone who finally impressed the master of Tianyuan who never accepted disciples. So once What a distant legend, even Hao Zhengming is not qualified to be Ye Yuanyi's disciple. `````` (Today¡¯s second update, alas, I¡¯m so oppressed by my wife, I can¡¯t help it, and there are even worse things. The third update tomorrow, this is the credit of my wife, you invested 6,000 yuan to urge me, tremble, you guys You are all going to be chopped off, hahahaha, my wife said, I will kill you all, by the way, my wife is Nian Puliang who is the most popular in the book review section, please take care of me, and also write novels, everyone has You can take a look if you have time, the address is below (Jin Chaochun) [bookid=2547790,bookname="Jin Chaochun"] ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 73 Because of coincidence So everyone is looking at Fu Xiaowa. From now on, this child will embark on a path of absolute glory. Qian Gui's eyes on the ground were even more full of envy. Maybe that was a look that could not even be easily envied. But Fu Xiaowa relieved the heavy burden in his heart and bowed and replied: "I will never forget the kindness of Tai'an Martial Arts School. There is my master, my good senior brother, and my brother there. I will not leave there!" "You can think about it. If you become my disciple, you can get all my martial arts knowledge. With your upright character that will not be swayed by anything, the position I will arrange for you in the future will definitely be superior." Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gym, said seriously. promised. "Pleasemaster, please don't embarrass me" Fu Xiaowa bowed and bowed deeply. This made Ye Yuanyi's face full of helplessness and appreciation. He nodded and said to Master Qin Zhonghan: "Master Qin, you are so decisive that you can find such a genius. It's a pity that you can't use it for our museum. I finally understand why you are so determined to bring him back to the hall, such a loyal and upright person!" Qin Zhonghan replied: "The gym owner does not need to force him, this is his most precious thing. I have tried many times but failed. This can only be the blessing of others. This Tai'an martial arts gym is really lucky!" " Although he could not be included in his own martial arts school, Ye Yuanyi could not help but praise: "Loyalty and uprightness are indeed perfect. It's a pity that the martial arts skills are average and have some shortcomings, but no one is perfect, and this is understandable!" Lei Shaoyun's face was even more gloomy, while Yuan Yelin smiled slightly. At this time, there was thunderous applause from the audience, and Master Lu Rongxuan said: "Look, Ke Ming is on the stage!" In the compartment upstairs, you can see that under the stage, Hulk Ming, the elite of Tianji Martial Arts Hall, is on the stage. On the stage with the Bagua as the background, Hulk Ming stands elegantly, with jade trees in the wind, and a white outfit. , refreshed. At this time, the person in charge began to announce: "The next first match is between Huo Keming from Tianji Martial Arts School and Zhang Dafu from Tai'an Martial Arts School!" "What a great Zhang Dafu, let me see what kind of virtue you are!" Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the hall, snorted coldly and looked towards the audience. Master Qin Zhonghan and Grand Master Lu Rongxuan also looked at the stage with their eyes open to see what the legendary Zhang Dafu looked like. This little Fu frog bowed and said, "Excuse me for a moment!" Ye Yuan, the first gym leader, looked at the competition stage below and waved: "Okay, you go first!" Fu Xiaowa bowed and left. At this time, everyone in the cubicle was looking at the stage, expecting Zhang Dafu to appear. The sound below was deafening. Many apprentices from Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall came to watch. The apprentices from Tianji Martial Arts Hall also stayed in the hall, waiting to watch this competition. Ye Yuanyi, the master of the center, was so anxious about waiting that he couldn't help but mutter to himself: "Why haven't you shown up yet?" The master chef Lu Rongxuan next to him also said: "That's right, what the hell are you doing!" Master Qin said: "Maybe we are still preparing, but it should be done soon! Ye Feiyu also watched with concentration, thinking that although this was a competition between senior brothers, this was also the battlefield he would have to visit in the future. And Yuan Yelin touched his bald head and smiled lightly. Finally, amidst thunderous cries, Zhang Dafu finally stepped onto the stage and saluted everyone. Everyone saw that appearance clearly, that childish face was shocking, and the most shocked person was not the apprentices in the audience, but Ye Yuanyi and the others upstairs. That face is exactly the face they are familiar with, yes, it is the face that just disappeared from their eyes. They could no longer make any sound, and countless words were stuck in their throats. I saw Master Qin Zhonghan¡¯s hands trembling as he picked up the tea cup and took a sip for himself, trying to calm the huge waves in his heart, but the tea trembled and flowed out of the cup. The master master Lu Rongxuan next to him still couldn't come to his senses at this moment. His expression was stiff and he was muttering something unknown. Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the restaurant, forced himself to swallow the tea in his mouth. He clearly couldn't feel the peerless taste of Yuanxiang tea that day. All he needed was a stream of water to calm the red-hot fire in his heart. The master master Lu Rongxuan murmured: "Master Qin, am I in a dream" Next to him, Qin Hanzhong smiled bitterly and shook his head: "NoI don't knowFirst of all, I have to make sure whether I am in a dream" Ye Feiyu swallowed his saliva and said: "Master, the opponent you are looking for for your disciple is really" "Yu'er, you will never have the chance to meet him in the junior apprentice competition. He is already competing in another world and is beyond the scope of our imagination!" "Master, he is my target, he is my target in front of me!" Ye Feiyu said angrilyFire in eyes. Ye Yuanyi couldn't believe it and said: "That Zhang Dafu, is that Zhang Dafu just now, that baby?" Yuan Yelin was happy this time. He knew Fu Xiaowa's identity. He helped Ye Yuanyi return to reality. He said: "That's right, Mr. Ye, you are also old and can't keep up with the progress." , this kid is none other than Zhang Dafu!" "But he seems to be under sixteen years old, how could he be, and how could he be called Zhang Dafu!" The owner of Ye Yuanyi is still unable to think normally, coupled with the confusion of logic! Yuan Yelin smiled and said: "He is under sixteen years old. This kid accidentally entered my martial arts school and entered the adult competition by mistake. As a result, this kid who was in the junior competition was unexpectedly killed by me. My beloved Lei Shaoyun, according to the rules of the competition, if his age does not meet the requirements, the competition results should be invalid, but I still want to see his next performance, so I thought of ways to change his age and name. Let him advance to this competition, and now, in your martial arts school, the decision-making power is in your hands, and you can disqualify him with just one order!" Hearing what Yuan Yelin said clearly, Ye Yuanyi fell into deep thought. To be honest, he was eager to see the next game. "You cunning bald head, you know that I will not disqualify him!" Ye Yuanyi finally knew about Yuan bald head's trap. He continued, "However, he can't kill my Huo Keming. Maybe you can't." You know how far my Keming has grown!" "Then let's just concentrate. Look, their game has begun!" Yuan Yelin looked down the field. The Bagua stage is a round stage that is knee-high above the ground. It is not like a huge Bagua stage. The two masters stand on two small black and white dots, facing each other, as if they cannot hear the thunder around them. The shouts shook the sky. Na Huokeming had seen Fu Xiaowa before in the Tianji Martial Arts Hall, so he was not surprised. He said calmly: "Do you know why we are standing on this martial arts stage?" Fu Xiaowa asked suspiciously: "Because of a coincidence?" "No" Huo Keming smiled and shook his head, telling him an unexpected answer: "Because I did something!" (Today¡¯s third update, the first update is here, everyone is voting like crazy, voting for the pigs with their recommendation votes, Sanjiang votes, monthly votes, and train votes!) ```````` ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 75 The second update is coming This was indeed an unexpected answer for Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa asked puzzledly: "Why do you do this?" Huo Keming smiled lightly and said: "Because I don't see a threat in others. I think your future opponent will be you. I want to understand the opponent earlier so that I can have enough time to deal with it. Please forgive me for asking this time." Find your weak side from your failures!" "Although I don't know who you are, please compete seriously. I don't want to take any advantage!" Fu Xiaowa said with a bow. "Don't worry about this. I'm not Lei Shaoyun's stupid young man. I hope you don't underestimate my skills, otherwise you will lose even more miserably. I also hope you can see my weakness from the failure." Face, otherwise I will be very lonely in the future!" As he said that, Hulk Ming had already started his stance, an imposing posture, full of the style of a master. Fu Xiaowa also stood up and stared at the opponent who looked like a scholar, but he knew that this was by no means a weak opponent like a scholar. He just didn't understand why every opponent in the Junior Apprentice Tournament was full of danger. The official battle is about to begin, and the entire competition begins to boil, and the emotions of all the spectators begin to get excited. This is the fierce duel they have been looking forward to. Moreover, apprentices who heard about it continued to arrive. Throughout the martial arts hall, all kinds of noisy sounds were echoing. The two hall owners, two masters, and the Lei family brothers who were sitting in the VIP seats on the second floor were all waiting with their hearts for the start of the competition. At this time, in the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall, Xiaowen's competition was also beginning. This competition was very important, and his opponent was also very strong. He was Jiang Yingjie, the second strongest player in the Tianji Martial Arts Hall, whose kungfu was only second to Ye Feiyu's. Down. Therefore, Xiao Zhengtian, the master of Tai'an Martial Arts School, came to the scene to provide guidance. However, when he arrived, he was not received by Yuan Yelin, the owner of the Xiangtian Martial Arts Hall. As early as yesterday, he had already sent someone to inform him that he was coming to visit. With his status, this was definitely a distinguished guest. And he heard from the person in charge of the gym owner that Yuan Yelin, the gym owner, had gone to the Tianji Martial Arts Gym to watch the competition, which made him a little unhappy. The atmosphere on the competition field also seemed gloomy. There were only a few apprentices watching, and most of them were apprentices from Tai'an Martial Arts School. The apprentices from Tianji Martial Arts School and Xiangyun Martial Arts School had already disappeared. Xiao Zhengtian originally wanted to be satisfied by watching his disciple defeat a powerful enemy and receive warm cheers, but now, it seems that the only applause from his own martial arts school is enough. With the order from the person in charge, the competition between the two sides has begun. In this deserted arena, Xiaowen still performed outstandingly. After dozens of rounds, he finally defeated Na Jiang Yingjie despite being injured. Jiang Yingjie was defeated, panted for a while on the ground, and left in a hurry. When Jiang Yingjie was busy leaving and passed by Xiao Zhengtian, he was so busy that he forgot to say hello to Master Xiao Zhengtian. Xiao Zhengtian stopped him in confusion and said: "We just finished the competition. If you don't have a good communication with Xiaowen, what will happen in the future?" Can you make progress?" Jiang Yingjie found out that the person who stopped him was Master Xiao Zhengtian from Tai'an Martial Arts School. He hurriedly bowed and said, "Huh? It's Master Xiao. I'm really, really sorry. I didn't notice it was you for a moment!" Xiao Zhengtian was so surprised that Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall was deserted today, Yuan Yelin went to Tianji Martial Arts Hall without even welcoming him, and Jiang Yingjie was in a hurry to go to Tianji Martial Arts Hall as soon as he finished the competition. He couldn't help but frown and asked, "Where are you going in such a hurry?" "Go back to Tianji Martial Arts School to watch the game. Today is your martial arts school's Zhang Dafu versus last year's champion, my senior brother Hulk Ming. I'm in a hurry to go back to watch the game. I don't know if I'm in a hurry. You, you If nothing happens, I'll leave first!" Jiang Yingjie seemed to be looking out the door anxiously, as if he wanted to fly back. Xiao Zhengtian was even more surprised when he heard the name Zhang Dafu. He had heard that Zhang Dafu was famous, but he also knew that this was just a registration error. When did Tai'an Martial Arts School have a 16-year-old Zhang Dafu? It occurred to me that this Dafu game still continues to appear. On the Bagua Battle Stage of the Tianji Martial Arts Hall, the fiercest battle has begun. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s fists have been raised. He is fighting, striving for his goals, and using hard work and faith to get everything. The rain-like attacks, the wind dancing on the stage, and the extremely fierce battle aroused excitement in everyone's heart. Every attack and every fall touches everyone's heartstrings. They finally saw that the thin body showed the appearance of a giant. The giants on the VIP stage on the second floor finally saw the true power of Fu Xiaowa, which was beyond their imagination. Master Qin could only shake his head. He could not say anything else. He knew Fu Xiaowa's skills best. It had only been so long since the battle in the wine shop, and now this child had progressed to the point where he could stand in a dream in shock.I want to compete with last year¡¯s champion on the stage of my dreams. Ye Feiyu clenched his fists, trembling, and his nails were dug into his flesh. The flames in his eyes had burned everything. He was no longer the strongest among his peers. He already had a new goal. That goal is the dazzling figure on the stage, standing on another stage that no longer belongs to him. Yuan Yelin smiled and nodded. He felt that he was decisive and made no wrong decision. He felt that it was right to let this child continue to stay in the arena. This was the fight he wanted. He knew that he was cultivating a strong future player. The opponent, thinking about him, was already trembling with excitement. But the most shocked person was Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the restaurant. He clenched the armrest of the chair and noticed the rattling sound. He has been leading the Tianji Martial Arts School for several years and has seen countless gifted children, including a peerless genius like Huo Keming, but he has never seen a child at such an age who has reached such a state. He felt that now, he could describe this child as perfect, and perhaps it had surpassed the realm of perfection. Master Lu Rongzhan already understood that he once rejected such an extremely qualified apprentice who could let him recall it until the day he died. The flames of war continue to burn, burning into everyone's heart. Fu Xiaowa's fists are as strong as steel, and the rain of fists is crazy. Nothing can stop this. (This is the second update today. This is the second update. Hoho, the outbreak of pigs is in progress. However, after the outbreak today, I have returned to calmness. I only accept 3,000 words of reminders. Is there any 3,000 words of reminders? Is there any? ,Is there any~~~~~~!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 76 The third update is here Huo Keming finally faced the opponent he had been thinking about. He could already feel the oncoming pressure. He also had dreams and was crazy, but he was never as strong as the opponent's belief. He neutralized every attack from Fu Xiaowa, analyzed all the circumstances of this future opponent, including boxing strength, energy, and kung fu trends, and collected enough information to allow him to continue to lead the first place in the future. But he was already shocked to feel the growth of this child. Compared with the time he saw it a few days ago, this child was completely different, and his explosive power was at a higher level. He could not imagine seeing this child again ten years later. Fu Xiaowa has already exploded. He feels that his opponent is powerful. No matter how fast his attack is, his opponent can neutralize it. He knew he couldn't go on like this. The only result would be for him to die of exhaustion and then collapse under the stage. He gritted his teeth, and Qi Yuan began to gather in large quantities, condensing that huge power. At this time, Huo Keming's punch came, and he did not dodge. Yes, he did not dodge. Huo Keming's punch hit his chest, and Fu Xiaowa spewed out. His sacrifice was in exchange for the next attack. He shouted loudly and punched Huo Keming at close range. The hit hit Huo Keming in the chest. Huo Keming was hit, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth that was bleeding. And the smile of Hulk Ming was more calm. Fu Xiaowa was shocked to find that Hulk Ming was completely fine when he was hit, and his plan to exchange one blow for another was completely in vain. "Humph, you didn't expect it. This is what happens if you don't know the details of your opponent. Let me tell you, I have innate Qi Yuan body protection. This blow of yours cannot hurt me!" Huo Keming shook his body and saw that Qi Yuan was scattered in all directions, and the dust and dust around him were swept away in all directions. Fu Xiaowa clutched his chest and stared at Hulk Ming opposite him. He suppressed the blood boiling in his body. He did not expect that such an attack could not cause any harm to Hulk Ming. "Okay, next, it's time for you to see my kung fu!" Huo Keming's face sank. He finally showed his true skills. What he was good at was not boxing, but fingering. He shouted: "Look The interests of my Poyunzhi!" I saw the energy gathering at the fingertips. This Hulk was obviously a person who had already broken through the clouds, and he had been practicing this broken cloud finger for many years. This was his unique skill. Countless so-called genius masters fell down. On this broken cloud finger. Fu Xiaowa wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. No matter how powerful his opponent was or what kind of peerless martial arts he had, he would not be afraid. He kicked off the ground and used his strength to punch and punch away. But he saw that Hulk Ming was calm and calm, and with a flick of his hand, a burst of energy burst out. Fu Xiaowa had already expected that Hulk Ming must be someone who could form Qi out of the body, and he had already strengthened his techniques to deal with the form outside the body. "Taihuang Fist!" Fu Xiaowa shouted loudly, spreading his arms, the punch was strong and domineering, this is the strongest move of Taiwuquan. Taihuang Fist specializes in the power of long distance. The lower body is stable and not impatient. Fu Xiaowa clearly recognizes the direction of the energy. He tilts his body slightly during the thrust, and the energy comes from the tip of his nose. It hit the rear and splashed a piece of gravel. "You can dodge just one, can you dodge ten?" Huo Keming sneered, and he danced his cloud-piercing fingers, like clouds and flowing water, and different Qi Yuans shot out from each fingertip through the air. The finger attacks gathered together, mainly breaking, just like the difference between a hammer and the tip of a knife, the dozens of Qi Yuan finger strength shot out at intervals like the tip of a knife, whoosh whoosh, Fu Xiaowa dodged, and every cold light was It cut through the skin and left holes in the clothes. Fu Xiaowa didn't expect that this opponent was so proficient in using external body shaping. He could dodge one attack, but he couldn't dodge them all. Finally, a finger hit his thigh, causing blood to flow out. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s attack had been disintegrated in the middle. Panting heavily, he knelt down on one knee and looked at the place not far away, but in front of Hao Zhengming who seemed to be unable to reach it. He could definitely feel that it took longer for this opponent to break through the injection point than the previous opponent named Lei Shaoyun. Lei Shaoyun's air attacks were still unfamiliar, but the person in front of him already seemed to be soaked in water. Years of prostitution. He lowered his head and looked at his leg, blood was pouring out, and pain was coming from his heart. His movements have been restricted, and his agility and mobility have been greatly reduced. But he will not give up, even if he fights to the last moment. ??Fu Xiaowa knew that he must find a way to attack at close range, he must attack at close range, otherwise he would only be tortured. The passion of the audience under the stage has been ignited by this fierce battle. Their shouts seemed to overturn the entire martial arts hall. The people in the cubicle on the second floor had forgotten about the teacup that was still in mid-air, and the tea had cooled down at some point. Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth. He was going to fight. Qi Yuan began to gather in a huge amount. This was the uniqueness of Nei Jing. Qi Yuan Ru HongIt hit his limbs like a stream, and his strengthened muscles and veins felt like tearing pain. These pains had covered up the pain in Fu Xiaowa's body. He clenched his fists tightly to bear it, his eyes were red, and his hot body was like red-hot iron. General. The sound and the noise of the stadium completely disappeared, as if he was the only one left. He shouted loudly and opened his eyes, his eyes were terrifying. When Hulk saw it, he couldn't help but step back, not knowing that this child was going to do such a reckless thing. Fu Xiaowa has already attacked, the energy in his body is surging and has reached its limit. He attacks like a wild beast. Huo Keming hurriedly used his Cloud-breaking Finger, and the finger force like the tip of a knife shot out from the air, piercing the void like lightning and thunder. Fu Xiaowa moved forward in a snake-like path like a leopard. He did not dodge, but let Hulk Ming hit him. As long as he was hit by the snake-shaped impact, all the fingers that could hit him would fall on him. There were bloody holes all over his body, and the strong finger force penetrated his body and left holes on the ground. This is not an attack, this is simply suicide. Fu Xiaowa paid this huge price to come to Huo Keming. Huo Keming had no way to avoid it, but not many people knew one of his secrets, that is, the cloud-piercing finger is also a super powerful martial arts in close combat. Yes, not many people know, because too many people have fallen before they can reach him. The finger went straight into the flesh and poked a bloody hole. The finger was simply sharper than the tip of the knife. Fu Xiaowa covered his shoulders and blood dripped from his fingers. In this desperate sexual desire, he no longer cared. He punched and shouted: "Taihuang Fist!!!" This is a huge attack that gathers power. Even if it is sharp, it will destroy everything like a meteorite. Hulk Mingzhong was shocked by this punch. With his innate air protection, the power of his punch could actually injure his body, which was protected by innate air. Although he was injured, it was definitely not a fatal blow to Huo Keming. Huo Keming's close attack was even more cruel. The finger was like the tip of a knife and could be struck out from the air. It could leave marks on Fu Xiaowa's body at any angle. Blood holes. Fu Xiaowa was finally kicked out and slid on the ground for a short distance, leaving a shocking blood mark on the ground of the arena. (Oh yo yo, three chapters have broken out, so sleepy, so strenuous, so painful, big, please give me some rewards, hoo hoo~) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 77 The decisive battle Hulk panted slightly. He never imagined that he would be forced to retreat to this point by a child whose injection hole was not broken. However, the child was also seriously injured, so he must have reached the end of his strength and it was time to surrender. But his expectation was not over yet. Not only did he not see the child's surrender, but he saw the red eyes that raised his head, a pair of wild beast eyes. The child was so horribly seriously injured, but there was no sign of stopping. Fu Xiaowa attacked again. He rose up to attack again. He would not give up. He would not. If it were any other apprentice, he would have already stepped off the stage by now. A serious injury like this could be fatal at any time. With the thrust, a trail of blood followed the figure onto the battlefield, and a bloody fist broke through Hulkming's dense finger strength and struck again. Hulk Ming parried in shock, and hit Fu Xiaowa again. Fu Xiaowa was hit hard again, but he seemed not to know that Hulk Ming had innate air energy to protect him. He still used the method of attack exchange to exchange his own injuries. opportunity to attack. ??????????? Fu Xiaowa was hit by the Hulk Ming, which indeed gave him a chance to attack. Hulk is obviously not afraid of Fu Xiaowa's attack exchange. Yes, he has innate air protection and long-range attacks. No matter how he exchanges, Fu Xiaowa will always suffer the loss. Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the hall who was watching from the VIP seats on the second floor, couldn't help but shake their heads. They were all seniors who were experienced in the battlefield. Although such exchanges often occur in the battlefield, such an exchange that suffers a big loss can only be seen. Struggle to the death. However, facing an opponent whose Qi Yuan was formed outside his body, this was the only way that Fu Xiaowa could attack the enemy. The result was too tragic and there was no hope at all. An unexpected thing happened. Just when Fu Xiaowa's fist was about to hit Hulk Ming, his fist changed into a finger, and a light flashed through his finger. Yes, this is the trick attack of the Finger of Everlasting Hatred and the Fist of Everlasting Hatred. This long-lasting regret pointed out that Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gym, had never noticed it when he was fighting Xiao Zhengtian. He didn't know what this move was. However, he saw that this trick attack really worked. The broken fingering technique directly broke through Huo Keming's innate air element protection. The powerful finger force was like a silver spear piercing through it. Huo Keming spurted out a mouthful of blood and took three steps back. The people watching on the second floor almost stood up from their chairs, looking at the shocking scene, a child with only four holes, severely defeated Hulk Ming. Na Huokeming wiped a handful of blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the blood on his hands, and said in shock: "Youyouactually broke my innate air elemental body protection" This Fu Xiaowa was seriously injured and already on the verge of collapse. He no longer wanted to spend any effort to answer. Huo Keming was trembling with excitement. Although this finger strike broke through his body protection, it still failed to give him a fatal blow. He greeted his head and roared: "You will be my biggest enemy. Yes, only those who are qualified can follow him." I have fought against a formidable enemy, but you are not yet, you are not yet!!!¡± Hulk Ming's face darkened, and all his clothes were not moving in the wind, as if a strong wind was blowing outside, and the clothes were rustling. Qi Yuan takes shape outside the body, which is the subtle Qi Yuan veins all over the body leading to the body surface. The powerful Qi Yuan is like a strong wind, and the small gravels around it are circled. He shouted angrily: "You are the first person who has the honor to try my ability to penetrate the clouds and break the sky. You should feel extremely honored. Whether you can survive depends on your own luck!" Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the VIP booth on the second floor, couldn't help but said to himself: "When did this Keming learn to penetrate the clouds and break the sky!" The oncoming strong wind made his cheek hurt. Fu Xiaowa already knew that the power of this move was by no means ordinary. If he didn't take it seriously, he would definitely tell the truth here. He did not hesitate any more. He activated the most violent inner skill of the Everlasting Hatred Finger in his body. This inner classic was born for outbreaks, and the inner power of the Everlasting Hatred Finger was even more violent in the outbreak. It was completely The mentality of not caring about one's own injury. Huge Qi Yuan gathered in his body without restraint. The Qi Yuan had already exceeded the limit that the Qi Sea could withstand. It was no longer a huge pain that ordinary people could bear. Fu Xiaowa raised his head and roared, his whole body became red, and The blood all over his body was even more shocking. He doesn¡¯t want to use the final form of the Everlasting Hatred Finger. It¡¯s too cruel, yes, it¡¯s too cruel. It¡¯s inhumane. But, he wants to win the battle, he wants to win, he wants to win! ! ! This blood, burning like a fire, burns everyone's heart, making people's mood reach the highest peak of excitement. The hands of all the top experts on the second floor were trembling, and they could not suppress the flood-like impact in their hearts. The audience in the entire venue was screaming. This was the battle they had been waiting for for a long time. This was called the real battle, with passion and violence. This was a life-and-death showdown. They were shouting and calling, which made the entire stadium arouse to a new level. of**. Na Huokeming gritted his teeth, veins popped out on his temples, and his lipsWith a sharp look in his eyes, he grabbed his right wrist with his left hand and shouted: "Piercing the clouds and breaking the sky!" I saw two arms converging towards the huge Qi Yuan. A huge ball of light like a watermelon suddenly turned into a death ray that cut through the void. And Fu Xiaowa leaned forward to attack, his hair flying in the wind, blood and tears flying in the air. "Everlasting regret - kill!" This roar echoed in the venue, as if it was going to surpass the entire audience in the venue. As soon as the word "kill" was spoken, Fu Xiaowa's eyes lost all reason. This was the final killing method he learned from the gardener master. He had never learned such a cruel martial arts. This was the only way to win that the gardener master taught him. , yes, only this trick. The fist, the fist that whizzed through the air, gathered the most powerful energy. The energy was like a burning flame, a white flame, burning on that fist. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s fist came into contact with the death ray, and the white light shone so brightly that it was impossible to look directly at it. The two powerful forces collided, a battle of destruction and destruction. The strong finger force tore the clothes of Fu Xiaowa's arm, lifted the skin, and cut open the flesh. The arm had become bloody, and the whole body was cut with countless wounds by Qi Yuan, and the blood was almost drained. But that fist, burning with angry flames, is still moving forward, moving forward! The violence in Fu Xiaowa's outburst, the concentration of Qi Yuan and the explosive power, have increased five times compared to normal, just to let the fist move forward in the light. This is another exchange of attacks, but this is the final exchange of attacks. Both sides have exhausted their energy to the last bit, and Fu Xiaowa fell down and will never have the strength to stand up again. If Hulk Mingming is not defeated, Fu Xiaowa Frog, there is no more Qi Yuan that can be formed outside the body. But this exchange is also an absolutely unequal exchange. Fu Xiaowa has lost the ability to fight under this powerful force. Fu Xiaowa counterattacked with that strong finger energy, getting slower and slower, the injuries he suffered became more and more serious, and finally reached the limit. The finger strength disappeared, Huo Keming's attack was over, and Fu Xiaowa was completely affected by all the powerful attacks. He was seriously injured and could not stand, with only a trace of strength left in his fist. Bang! With a muffled sound, Fu Xiaowa's fist landed on Huo Keming's chest. Huo Keming had innate air protection, which did not cause fatal damage at all. It is clear that Hulkming has very little energy left, but he can still attack at close range. Although he no longer has any energy formed outside his body, his close range can cause serious damage. Bang! He violently punched Fu Xiaowa on the head. The weak Fu Xiaowa really received this punch and his eyes were filled with stars. But he did not give up and hugged Huo Keming tightly. Huo Keming angrily hit Fu Xiaowa on the back with his ribs. Fu Xiaowa kept vomiting blood and fell to the ground shockingly. Huo Keming shouted loudly and lowered his ribs. Fu Xiaowa finally fell to the ground and the stage. He lost. Huo Keming gasped for air. This was the most difficult battle he had ever experienced. He raised his fists and roared to the sky. The whole place was boiling, and the sound was like a huge wave, setting off one wave after another. Huo Keming turned around and faced the entire venue to declare his glory and victory to the masters on the second floor. The person in charge also wiped his sweat. He was so distracted by this battlefield that he just wanted to go on stage to declare victory. At this time, a weak voice came from the ground: "Chang, hate, kill!" This is the real Everlasting Regret Kill. That¡¯s right, Fu Xiaowa has never used the Everlasting Regret Kill. It is the most cruel move. Fu Xiaowa doesn¡¯t want to use it. He definitely doesn¡¯t want to use it. And Changhensha is the king of the deceitful ways. Only at this time can he break through Huoke Ming's innate Qi Yuan body protection. Fu Xiaowa, who was lying on the ground, put his two palms together to form one finger, and a not very strong energy gathered at his fingertips. Huo Keming heard the sound coming from the ground behind him. He had no time to turn around, but he came extremely violently. The most powerful body-protecting force in his body, this is an absolutely powerful defensive energy. Even the tips of swords and spears cannot break through his powerful innate air-protecting body. Attacked, a finger force shot out from Fu Xiaowa's fingertips. This was an absolutely cruel move that could break through no matter how strong the body protection was. It was cruel, so cruel that even Fu Xiaowa couldn't bear to see it, and he couldn't bear to close his eyes. The entire audience at the venue was shocked by Fu Xiaowa's cruelty, and everyone's heart began to break. Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the arena on the second floor, and others gritted their teeth, closed their eyes, and turned their faces to one side, because it was so cruel. That finger power actually hit the blind spot of Hulk's Ming Qi Yuan bodyguard in the air. Yes, this blind spot can't be affected by any bodyguardAll efforts are of no use. Only a scream was heard on the field, and the gym owner Ye Yuanyi and others tightened their anus. They knew that Hulk Ming had been tricked. (Please give me rewards, tickets, recommended tickets, train tickets, all kinds of tickets) ```````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 78: Resurrection after Nine Turns This was an unexpected result for everyone. The setting sun slowly spread through the windows in the museum and fell on the astonished faces of all the viewers. They could only see Hulk Ming, who was holding his butt and squirming in the audience. Yes, the one holding his butt was none other than last year's champion, Zeng Xuanyu, who stood on the stage and calmly beat Hulk Ming, who came first. It seems like it was yesterday, they can still think of the moment when this legendary champion stood on the stage and competed for the crown. And last year¡¯s champion is in agony right before their eyes. I believe he will not dare to eat chili peppers again for a long time to come. A winner is born, a new winner is born, Zhang Dafu on the stage uses the most cruel and deceitful moves to make the champion of the upper world fall. The apprentices in the entire venue didn¡¯t know whether to cheer or sigh, but the result could not be overturned. Zhang Dafu had already become the winner of this battle. Ye Yuanyi and other people on the second floor were also shocked and speechless for a long time. This was a child in the Junior Apprentice Competition. He had killed the strongest elite apprentice in the Tianji Martial Arts Hall. No one else would believe it, even if they saw it with their own eyes. It¡¯s over, I still can¡¯t believe it. They don¡¯t know what achievements this child will have in the future and how much power he will bring to Tai¡¯an Martial Arts School. Yuan Yelin smiled bitterly and looked at Lei Shaoyun, who was stunned, and said, "Let me tell you, when you see him again, you will have been surpassed!" Lei Shaoyun looked at Master Yuan blankly. He believed in Master Yuan's words. Even if he didn't know that his bottom plate was unstable, the children on the stage could defeat him. "But Lei Shaoqing, Lei Shaoyun's eldest brother, had clenched his fists and his nails were already dug into his flesh. He hates, he hates, he has been chasing Hulk Ming for a full year, and he hopes in his heart to kill Hulk Ming on this battlefield. Yes, it was countless days and nights, countless days of hard training. However, now Hulkming has been defeated by others, and he will never have a chance to compete with Hulkming. Angry flames have been sprayed out of his eyes. At this time, on the stage, the person in charge coughed, walked to the stage, and announced the result that everyone had always thought was impossible: "Now I declare that Zhang Dafu wins at Tai'an Martial Arts School!" Wow! There was an uproar. From now on, Zhang Dafu's name will spread to every corner of every martial arts hall. This is simply shocking news. The name of this rich man will be spread in the mouth of every apprentice. This will be a legend, a legendary story with a tight chrysanthemum. Fu Xiaowa on the stage showed his last smile. The loud shouts in his ears gradually became blurred. Gradually, he became unconscious due to excessive blood loss. In the side room of Tianji Martial Arts Hall, a faint scent of sandalwood filled the air. On a large red sandalwood bed, Fu Xiaowa was lying quietly, with blood stains all over his body. An old doctor with a wrinkled face was treating him. He felt his pulse, but his face was solemn. Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gym, Master Qin, the master master in the gym, and Yuan Yelin and others who came from the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall were all waiting uneasily. "For the record, the owner of the museum, this child's injuries are so serious that I can't do anything about it. Moreover, he has used violent and immoderate mental methods, which has caused serious damage to his own muscles and veins. It's really, alas!" The old doctor shook his head and sighed. Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the restaurant, frowned and asked unwillingly: "Does the old gentleman really have no other solution?" The old doctor shook his head and bowed and replied: "I can't do anything!" Hearing what the old doctor said, everyone's faces were full of sorrow. This Dr. Liu Rende is already the best doctor in the town. If he says no, there will be no hope of recovery in ten cases. "I'm going back first!" Dr. Liu Rende was about to say goodbye and leave. "Doctor Liu, can you take another look?" Master Qin urgently wanted to persuade him, hoping to give Fu Xiaowa a glimmer of hope. "It's useless for me to stay here. Alas, everyone, just prepare whatever you need to prepare!" Dr. Liu Rende's words were very clear and everyone could understand them. Liu Rende left with the medicine box on his back, closed the door for them, and left the sad people in the room alone. If Liu Rende can¡¯t do anything, then no one can do anything. Everyone is looking at the child on the bed whose breathing is getting weaker. Yes, this is still a child, and his body has been penetrated in dozens of places, and the muscles and veins in his body have been damaged. How to save an injury like this is simply difficult for someone to do. The atmosphere in the room was terrifyingly quiet. Seeing that a peerless talent was about to perish, Master Qin shed a tear from the corner of his eyes. He tremblingly said: "What a good baby, how how could you just let him go like this!" Master Lu Rongxuan also sighed: "He is indeed a genius. At such a young age, he can fight to the death with Ke Ming on the stage. What a pity!" "If I had known earlier, I would not have allowed him to participate."The competition has become such a commotion that everyone is in trouble, it¡¯s really worrying! "Yuan Yelin shook his head. Ye Yuanyi was silent. Suddenly, he raised his head, as if he had made a big decision, and said resolutely: "Zhonghan, go get my nine-turn life-sustaining pill!" When Qin Zhonghan heard this, his heart suddenly trembled. He was the elder of the Tianji Martial Arts School and the elder of the Ye family. He had served three generations of the Ye family before he could achieve this status in the Tianji Martial Arts Academy. He learned about the Nine-Revolution Life-Sustaining Pill from the old owner, which was an ancestral treasure of the Ye family and had the effect of resurrecting the soul after nine deaths. "You really want to use thatnine-turn life-sustaining pill" Qin Zhonghan bowed tremblingly to confirm again. "Go and get it, alas, maybe leaving this child in the world will have unexpected consequences!" And it turned out that Ye Yuanyi's premonition was correct, and Fu Xiaowa later saved his entire martial arts hall. "Okay, I'll get it right away!" Qin Zhonghan bowed and retreated. Yuan Yelin next to him sighed: "If I had the nine-turn life-sustaining pill, I would take it out, but it's a pity that Master Ye can take advantage of this favor!" Ye Yuanyi's mouth twitched a little and said: "Brother Yuan is really standing and talking without pain in his back. I don't know how precious my nine-turn life-sustaining pill is. This pill not only can extend your life, but also has the effect of enhancing your physical fitness and energy. I would never be willing to take it." !¡± "Ah haha, that makes Brother Ye crippled, but Brother Ye doesn't need to feel bad. This elixir will not make Brother Ye suffer. I believe Brother Ye will definitely get big rewards in the future!" Yuan Yelin smiled and touched his bald head. . Ye Yuanyi ignored Bald Yuan, the elixir was ready, Qin Zhonghan opened the brocade box, and a fragrance suddenly filled the whole room. It was definitely not comparable to Yuan Dan and the like, and it seemed to contain incomparably huge regenerative power. Yuan Yelin touched his bald head and exclaimed: "I didn't expect that Brother Ye would still have this treasure. Now I, Yuan, am completely convinced. Bringing that tea to your door really embarrasses me!" Ye Yuanyi sneered. He was very confident about the Nine-turn Resurrection Pill. There would be no second one in Qingniu Town. It was just a small thing to shock Yuan Guangtou. I saw the Nine-Revolution Life-Sustaining Pill going down Fu Xiaowa's mouth, and finally completed its final mission. The pill was extremely effective, and I immediately saw Fu Xiaowa's face on the bed start to turn red, and his whole body was filled with a wave of ashes. There is a faint layer of vitality, and the shocking wound is healing. (After twelve o¡¯clock, everyone can help vote for recommendations, make a small list, click on a few more chapters to play, or top up membership points! ``````) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Yuno and you hardcore guys are so lucky I just saw everyone¡¯s reminders for updates, everyone¡¯s votes, the red-hot rewards, and everyone¡¯s fight for this book in the book review area. It made me know that there is still a group of such die-hards supporting it. So Zhu sincerely says, it¡¯s great to have you!; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 79 To fight or not to fight With a groan, Fu Xiaowa squirmed a little in pain. This was a good sign, at least it was better than staying still, and made people nearby happy. Fu Xiaowa felt a powerful warming power burning in his body, a hundred times more powerful than the Yangyuan Pill. The damaged tendons were quickly repaired and became stronger under the power of the medicine. Since the Tongzhong injection, the capacity of the sea of ????qi has been greatly increased and can accommodate stronger and more qi. However, these qi have become a bit thicker, and the countless small meridians leading to the skin surface of the body have begun to flow these qi. It would take more than a year or two to slowly break through. But it turned out that Fu Xiaowa's burst of Qi was so powerful that it had destroyed his meridians and damaged his veins. He was actually five times more powerful than usual at this time. The amount of Qi Yuan breaks through the middle bet. Most people would never dare to do this. It is basically a dead end. After all, there are only a few years, so why risk death? After the warm and nourishing power in the body repairs the muscles and meridians, it begins to gather in the sea of ??qi, making people feel warm and comfortable in the Dantian. Fu Xiaowa was finally able to activate the internal meridians and began to regulate the body's breath. The energy returned to the sea of ????Qi through the Zhongzhu acupoint and then to the subtle meridians throughout the body. The feeling of qi flowing through unfamiliar acupoints was very novel, just like there was no new energy in the body. Wherever I drove, there was now a stream of heat passing through, giving me an indescribable sense of comfort. The warmth in the sea of ??qi, as the qi circulates in the body, moves through the new sky, has new channels, and operates more efficiently and quickly. The hot current warms the muscles and veins it flows through, making these newly developed places more mature and stronger. It¡¯s really like a miracle that Fu Xiaowa came back to life like this, and his injuries healed quickly, and he can barely support his body. "Lie down, don't move around, it's such a magical nine-turn life-sustaining pill. It looked like you were about to die just now, but now you can get off the ground!" Yuan Yelin said in wonder. Ye Yuanyi said: "That's natural, otherwise why would it be my family heirloom!" Yuan Yelin joked: "You have saved our biggest enemy. In the future, don't let your feet be stepped on and regret it when you scream!" "What regrets do I have? You will be the one at the other's feet then!" Ye Yuanyi twitched his cheeks and said with a smile. Fu Xiaowa has understood that it was Master Ye who saved his life, and he wanted to repay him with a spring of water whenever he received a favor. How could he say that he had saved his life? He wanted to get up and kneel down, but found that at this moment Not yet capable. "I, Fu Xiaowa, will surely repay you for your kindness by the Master Ye. One day, I, Fu Xiaowa, will repay you with a spring of water. I will never change this oath!" Fu Xiaowa said with a bow. "Hahaha, easy to say, if you want to apply, then join my Tianji Martial Arts School!" Ye Yuanyi joked. Yuan Yelin suddenly said: "You are so cunning, you want to exchange a piece of medicine for a treasure!" "This Fu Xiaowa, I'm sorry to obey" Fu Xiaowa took it seriously and said it with embarrassment. ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, you need to rest first, and I¡¯ll send you back when your injury is better!¡± The competition has ended, and the two schools have gone back to their respective schools. Today's battle will leave a great reputation. It was already dark in Huokeming's wing. At this time, Huokeming had already used the plaster and was lying on his bed to rest quietly. The force Fu Xiaowa used in the end was not very strong, but it still made him suffer for several days. Thinking back on this battle, he felt regretful. He never thought that this child, who seemed dull, could have such vicious moves, which made him lose all face. He could only sigh, this might be a disaster in his life, he couldn't avoid it, he couldn't hide it, he could only accept his fate and give up. Hulk Ming can already guess the outcome of the next competition. There are only two masters below. One is Lei Shaoqing, who competed with him for first place last year, and the other is Qingyun from Tai'an Martial Arts School. Now he still thinks that Fu Xiaowa's name is Zhang Dafu. He thinks that although Zhang Dafu's kung fu made him deceitful in the end, his actual strength is similar to his, especially the last blow that made him irreversible was the breakthrough. The Qi element injected into the acupuncture points is formed outside the body. This Dafu has always only exceeded four full points, but now it breaks through the limit in a burst that damages the muscles and veins at the last moment. A dangerous trip like this is a gamble with one's life, and one out of ten will lose one's life. And he also heard that this child was dead, and he didn't know what to do now. If Zhang Dafu survives, he will be one of the masters of Qi Yuan body formation. To know the formation of Qi Yuan outside the body, one needs to break through the Zhongzhu point, which took Huo Keming a whole year. Breaking the mid-range bet and breaking the four-full limit are completely different concepts, and the improvement in strength is not just the slightest. If Zhang Dafu was evenly matched with him after breaking the four-man limit, after breaking the winning bet, Lei Shaoqing would basically be no match for him. He could be sure of this. Qingyun from Tai'an Martial Arts School is inferior to Lei Shaoqing in strength, so there is no doubt that the next champion will be Zhang Dafu.Huo Keming sighed in his heart, Zhang Dafu, Zhang Dafu, this will be a rising star and a leading figure, even surpassing Cao Zijing back then. At this time, the door was pushed open. Huo Keming was shy to see people now, but he saw that Lei Shaoqing was visiting. "Lei Shaoqing?" Hulk Ming said: "You haven't gone back yet?" Lei Shaoqing was silent and sat on the chair next to Huoke Ming's bed. He looked at the opponent he had been chasing and looked like this. He felt sad in his heart. He said: "I practiced hard and worked hard to catch up. I wanted to be with you this year." In this battle, I didn¡¯t expect you to lose!¡± Huo Keming smiled bitterly: "It's the fate of nature that no one would have thought it would be like this. I'm sorry, I'm sorry to be with you in this year's competition!" "But I still want to fight you. You are my goal. All my efforts are to surpass you. You are my opponent!" Lei Shaoqing said, clenching his fists. "Why do you always target me?" Huo Keming asked. "Because you are the strongest, and I pursue becoming the strongest!" This is Lei Shaoqing's reason. "Shaoqing, I'm afraid you are chasing the wrong person now. The strongest one now is Zhang Dafu!" "No, I admit that you are the strongest. I don't care if you are ranked first. I don't care about it. I just want to compete with you!" Lei Shaoqing's eyes shined with perseverance. "I won't fight you again, just leave!" Huo Keming turned his face. "Please, I beg you, please fight with me, otherwise I won't give in, I can't give in!" Lei Shaoqing gritted his teeth and lowered his face to beg. "Just leave, I have no intention of fighting anymore!" This was Hulk Ming's still answer. "You" Lei Shaoqing has no choice. This Hulk Ming will never fight with him again, and this Hulk Ming is his goal in life. Lei Shaoqing lowered his face and said, "Are you really not willing to fight?" "We will not fight!" Huo Keming's answer was resolute and resolute. Lei Shaoqing was silent, took out a handful of red short round plants from his pocket, put it in front of Huo Keming, and said coldly: "I will let you eat it without a fight!" ¡°Chili? It¡¯s your grandma¡¯s!!¡± ¡°Fighting means no fighting!!¡± "No fight!" "good¡­¡­" "No, no, I will fight, I will fight" (Thanks to all the hardcore fans. Although I don¡¯t have many collections of this book, but with the support of all the old hardcore fans, I am satisfied!!!!) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 80 Breakthrough in the Note On a midwinter night, the cold wind howled and the streets were empty, with only the lanterns swaying in the wind. It was getting very late, and at the entrance of the Tai'an Martial Arts School, Fu Xiaowa and Shan Pu appeared. Although he was seriously injured, Fu Xiaowa still insisted on coming back. Before leaving, the owner Yuan Yelin gave him a Tianyuan Pill, but Fu Xiaowa didn't know what it was. Everyone twitched their cheeks and said it was for healing. He just accepted the medicine. When Fu Xiaowa returned to the wing, the children had all fallen asleep. He quietly returned to bed to rest and heal his wounds. Fu Xiaowa didn't know what medicine Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the restaurant, gave him, but he only felt that the warmth in his body was still there. He began to activate the Nei Jing, allowing the body's energy to gather. He has gone from being an ordinary person to the days when Qi Yuan exists in his body. This energy is like his own organs and can flow according to his wishes. After this breakthrough, Fu Xiaowa felt that the sea of ????qi had become empty again, as if no amount of qi could fill it up. It was no longer like when the acupoints were full, and there was nowhere to store the qi. And this warmth filled his empty air sea more than half. He didn't know that most people would spend several years just cultivating the Qi after breaking through the Zhongzhu acupoint, but now this elixir has saved him half of the effort. However, he now felt that the Qi Yuan he was practicing now was just a drop in the vast sea of ??Qi. It may take a long, long time to fill up the other half of the ocean. After taking the Tongzhong injection, he can feel the energy, which can be transmitted to the skin through countless subtle tendons in the body, and then take shape outside the body. This is the purpose of the breakthrough point. Countless masters dream of making a breakthrough, but only a handful of them can finally break through. This nearly fatal battle left Fu Xiaowa with lingering fears, wondering how difficult the next battle would be. These ten taels of silver were really hard to earn. Fu Xiaowa sighed in his heart. He didn't know that the medicine he had taken was already worth a fortune, and he also had Tianyuan Pill worth thousands of taels of silver in his pocket. There is also the honor of the beheading, which is no longer something that martial arts practitioners everywhere measure with money. In the days that followed, the name Zhang Dafu has become a myth, spread to every corner of various martial arts schools, and has become the primary subject of discussion among apprentices in their spare time. The apprentices who had gone to see the game were very proud and boasted to those who had not had the chance to see the game. This picture of Dafu described him as handsome and extraordinary, with a jade tree facing the wind and an amazing aura. And by word of mouth, I don¡¯t know what it will become in the end. Lei Shaoqing even gave up his qualifications for the competition. Competitions without Hulk Ming were just a waste of time for him. This news was even more bombshell, setting off a frenzy in various martial arts schools. Now, there are only two masters left in the adult category, and that is Qingyun and Zhang Dafu. These two people from the same sect are destined to exchange their blood for the final championship. Xiao Zhengtian and others from the martial arts school were horrified when they heard this. They always thought that the name Zhang Dafu was a mistake. They did not expect that this empty name would actually defeat Hulk Ming and become the brightest new star. They are naturally familiar with who Huo Keming is. He has been the champion for several consecutive years. Killing Huo Keming almost means that the first place is firmly in hand. So the martial arts masters in the martial arts school decided that they would definitely be present at the next match between Qingyun and Zhang Dafu. They wanted to see what happened to Zhang Dafu from their own martial arts school. In the Junior Apprentice Competition, Ye Feiyu angrily fought the last battle in his life. This was a battle with Ma Wen of Tai'an Martial Arts School who was of the same age. In the end, Ye Feiyu defeated Ma Wen of Tai'an Martial Arts School with a slight advantage. What is surprising is that after Ye Feiyu of Tianji Martial Arts School defeated Ma Wen of Tai'an Martial Arts School, he also gave up the qualification to compete and started practicing behind closed doors. It seemed that he was also interested in this. The first place in the competition is not interesting. The result is obvious. Among the strong players in the junior apprentice competition, only Shen Zhengming is the last one left. This junior adult competition must be defeated by Shen Zhengming. Everyone now is looking forward to the final battle of the adult competition, between Tai'an Martial Arts School Qingyun and Tai'an Martial Arts School Zhang Dafu. Those who have watched the game will never give up on this game, and those who have heard about the game want to see it with their own eyes. A few days later, Huo Keming was much less injured and was invited to the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall to fight Lei Shaoqing. There were still many viewers, and after hundreds of rounds, Hulk Ming chopped down Lei Shaoqing as usual, but those viewers didn't understand why Hulk Ming stuffed Lei Shaoqing's mouth after defeating him. What a big handful of peppers. The early morning in the martial arts hall is still calm as usual. At this time, the winter snow has begun to melt a little. It can be believed that this cold winter will soon pass and usher in a warm spring. At this time, the martial arts hall was full of joy. They finally waited for the martial arts championship they had been waiting for for many years. Although this championship comes somewhat unsatisfactorily, it is still a championship after all. (Updating half of the chapter first, rushing for today¡¯s update, I¡¯ll make it up with modifications later, alas,) ``````````````````````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````` ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 81 Please give me a reward Huo Qing was helpless. He brought his fist to his mouth and coughed, "Be serious!" Master Chen Huandong and his apprentice were astonished that the two masters reacted so calmly, while the apprentice named Fu Xiaowa continued to elbow the dry-faced Huo Qing with a playful smile: "You have eaten enough, why do you always look like this?" The bitch in heat is always wandering around the martial arts gym!" Just now, the master and apprentice Chen Huandong were shocked, and now this bitch in heat shocked them even more. Standing in the corridor, they could still feel the cold outdoor air. The two confirmed again that it was Master Huo Qing. He was definitely the second in command of the martial arts school, and could also be said to be the current top one, because he had all the power to take charge. In the hands of Master Huo Qing. And this bastard actually used the term "a bitch in heat" to describe the supreme authority of Tai'an Martial Arts School, which really put them to shame. Huo Qing stood in front of Master and Disciple Chen Huandong, his face had already been fucked, and the corners of his mouth were twitching. He had indeed come out to find Fu Xiaowa. This bad boy always asked him to look around, but unfortunately he met everyone here. On. Huo Qing could only twitch his cheeks and said: "Don't don't make trouble, Master Chen is watching a joke!" Noting that Master Chen was beside him, Fu Xiaowa calmed down. Master Chen Huandong saw in disbelief that Master Huo Qing was not angry at all. He was treated with such a low-level comparison. He was a figure who held the supreme position in the martial arts school. Huo Qing hurriedly avoided these people and said: "I want to take a step forward, you can continue talking!" "Oh, good!" Master Chen Huandong also bowed to see him off. Huo Qing sighed deeply, feeling happy that his secret was not revealed. He quickened his pace and quickly passed between the two groups. "Master Huo Qing, we will visit you again in two days!" Just when he thought he could hide it, Master Chen Huandong was behind him. "Huo, Master Huo Qing" Fu Xiaowa, who should be killed with a thousand cuts, was immediately dumbfounded. This was a name that struck his ears like thunder. If he was not a fool, he would have heard of this name. This name exactly represents The supreme power of Tai'an Martial Arts School. And what has he been doing all this time? He laughed at the belly of the supreme power and compared the leader of Tai'an Martial Arts School with a bitch. He didn't dare to think about what he had done. Huo Qing took a deep breath and exhaled for a long time. Finally, he could no longer hide this matter. He calmly turned around and looked at Fu Xiaowa, only to see that Fu Xiaowa was in a state of despair, with his mouth open as if it could fit a fist. No matter what, one day Fu Xiaowa will eventually know that Huo Qing has returned to the supreme majesty of the second master. He returned to Master Chen Huandong in a deep voice: "Let's talk about it another day!" Fu Xiaowa had shivered and huddled aside, lowering his head and not daring to look at Master Huo Qing. Master Chen Huandong was finally satisfied with Fu Xiaowa¡¯s expression. This was the proper expression. It turned out that the poor boy didn¡¯t know that it was the second master of Tai¡¯an Martial Arts School who was so offended. And they finally saw the truly majestic side of this second master. Master Huo Qing gritted his teeth and grimaced, and said coldly: "You are a bitch who wants to eat, isn't she? Come to my wing later!" Master Huo Qing¡¯s fist made a clattering sound, which made everyone present shudder, thinking, this kid is finished. The ice and snow are about to melt, but the courtyard is still full of vitality, with exquisitely trimmed bonsai and carefully cared for flowers and plants. The little frog on the ground was smacking his head, leaving a mark on the snow. How could he have thought that the gardener uncle turned out to be Master Huo Qing from Tai'an Martial Arts School? The shabby clothes blinded his eyes. He regretted that he couldn't think of every day of martial arts training and what he saw in front of him every day. But Master Huo Qing, he hated himself for being so blind that he didn't notice or see anything. He was so flustered that he could only kowtow his head with a bang. Huo Qing looked at the guy on the snow coldly, and finally became honest this time. He said in a long voice: "Get up, stop knocking!" "You deserve to die for a small crime. I didn't know that you are Master Huo Qing. You deserve to die for a crime. I hope Master Huo Qing will be merciful, merciful!" Fu Xiaowa was still begging on the ground with trembling hands. "Get up, do you hear me?" Huo Qing ordered with a cold face. Then Fu Xiaowa stood up tremblingly. Huo Qing took a deep breath. It felt good to obey orders. In the past, this guy would often push around. "Well, one day, you will know my identity. It's just a matter of time sooner or later!" Huo Qing said authentically. "I realize now that I'm really guilty, and my crime is unforgivable. I offended you before, and I slapped it myself, me!" Fu Xiaowa was about to slap himself on the mouth. "Okay, what does it matter who I am?"What's important is that you are my apprentice now and I am your master. The relationship is as simple as that. You don't need to think too much about other things, just remember this! " "I, how can I be your disciple? I'm just a stupid apprentice. Don't you always scold me like this, I can't do it, I can't do it!" Fu Xiaowa shrank aside and shook his hand hurriedly without any confidence. "From the moment I asked you to become my disciple, I have already acquiesced in you as my apprentice. I have taught you so many things. Do you want to deny it, huh?" Huo Qing asked coldly. "No, no, I just feel that I am not worthy of you. I am so stupid. Your apprentice must be a talented person. I, I will only embarrass you!" Fu Xiaowa lowered his head and shook his head. Pointed. "That's my business. I'll accept you as my apprentice. You bastard, don't even think about running away for the rest of your life. Just stay with me and do whatever I ask you to do. You can learn whatever I want you to learn. Do you hear me?" Huo Qing said viciously. "Little one, little one knows!" Fu Xiaowa said tremblingly. "How are you talking now? What is small!" "It's master, apprentice, apprentice, I understand!" Fu Xiaowa awkwardly changed the title back. "That's true. Although your apprentice is a bit stupid, you still work hard. Speaking of which, I don't know when I can win some face for my master. Alas!" Returning to reality, Huo Qing couldn't help but shake his head. Fu Xiaowa lowered his head and said in shame: "My apprentice is not talented. I only won two in the preliminary competition. I really can't afford to continue!" "Two, well, it would be great if you could win the championship!" Huo Qing was imagining a happy expression. Fantasy is always beautiful, but in the end he has to return to reality. He said: "It's a pity that the first place is already It was taken away by Shen Zhengming just now. Without Ye Feiyu participating, you can reach the finals with all your strength. Xiao Zhengtian's disciple Xiaowen has been defeated. You might as well knock out Shen Zhengming. That would be the first place. At least this way, I You can also tell people openly and openly that you are my disciple, so there is a lot of light in that!" Fu Xiaowa raised his head and asked curiously: "Is the junior apprentice competition over?" "Oh, it's my fault that you're such an unimproved person. You're powerless after two games. How about the finals? Pack your things and get out of here. I still have to investigate Zhang Dafu's affairs!" Huo Qing waved his hand and then added He said: "Remember to come to me and report every day from now on!" Huo Qing was satisfied this time. He didn't have to wait for this kid every day. Moreover, this kid was running around every three days without knowing where he was. He was not active at all. Now this kid should be active. "MasterMaster" Fu Xiaowa couldn't stop talking. Huo Qing's face darkened, thinking that this boy knew his identity and was not willing to report it every day. Fu Xiaowa said cautiously: "ActuallyII am Zhang Dafu" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bonus for speed, are there any rewards, oh oh!!!!!!!!!) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 82 Shocked Huo Qing "Oh, so you are Zhang Dafu" Huo Qing suddenly turned around, grabbed Fu Xiaowa's collar and lifted him off the ground, his eyes were on fire, he was spitting and Xingzi shouted: "What did you say, you Say it again!!!" Fu Xiaowa wiped off the spittle on his face and said, "Zhang Dafu is just someone else!" Huo Qing looked at Fu Xiaowa up and down no less than five times. He felt the coldness around him to keep himself awake. He recalled his decades of life in this martial arts hall to make sure he was not in a dream, and finally lost his mind. Fu Buwa roared to the sky and said with a smile: "Hahahaha, heaven, finally let me, Huo Qing, have a chance to succeed!" Fu Xiaowa looked nervously at the master who was often losing his temper, and said cautiously: "Are you angry?" Huo Qing suppressed the surging excitement in his heart and thought to himself, Zhang Dafu, Zhang Dafu, actually had his disciple under the table, it was so shocking. His shock now far exceeds Fu Xiaowa¡¯s shock when he found out that he was Master Huo Qing. This name has caused a stir in the martial arts gym. Xiao Zhengtian had to come out to ask questions. He was dragged up early in the morning and went to Tianji Martial Arts School and Xiangyun Martial Arts School without eating breakfast. They asked people from the two martial arts schools, Tianji and Xiangyun, and their descriptions were all vague, and they just talked about the battles that were so exciting. However, they could definitely confirm that there was indeed this person, but no one could tell who it was. . I would like to ask the owners of the two major martial arts schools. The owners of these two major martial arts schools do not avoid meeting guests. This made the two of them convene a meeting of boxers to discuss for a long time what the purpose of this rich man was, who he was, and why he hid his head and tail when he had such ability. In the end, after drinking five pots of Chunjing tea, there was no conclusion. I just let him run to the latrine all afternoon. Then, there was only one way, and that was to go and watch the decisive battle together to see who this Zhang Dafu of Tai'an Martial Arts Hall, who was famous in all directions, really was. . So, what is this mystery that keeps many senior executives of Tai'an martial arts schools awake at night? It is Fu Xiaowa right now. Huo Qing asked: "Why are you called Zhang Dafu?" I saw Fu Xiaowa scratching the back of his head and saying, "I don't know. I went to the competition on the first day and it was so hard to win. As a result, the master Yuan of the Xiangyun Martial Arts Academy asked me to change my name to Zhang Dafu, otherwise I wouldn't be able to win." Let me participate in the promotion competition. The second competition is even more difficult. I almost didn't come back alive. This preliminary competition is really scary. I'm afraid I will die in the next one. I think I'd better not continue and think of another one. Let¡¯s find a way to pay back Guanshi¡¯s money!¡± Huo Qing felt very excited when he heard that the first battle was the legendary battle to kill Lei Shaoyun. If it wasn't difficult, then Lei Shaoyun's name would have been in vain. He was the second master of the youth in Xiangyun Martial Arts School. . He had seen it once last year, and he was already on the verge of breaking through. He was so powerful that he must have become a master of the jungle this year. As for the second battle, needless to say, it was the battle where the name of the rich man shook the world, and Lei Shaoqing was forced to give up the match by the former champion Hulk Ming. Hulk Ming had already broken through the center injection point a long time ago, and even more Innate Qi Yuan protects the body. This kind of genius is comparable to Cao Zijing back then. He is so powerful that there is nothing to say. Huo Qing thought of this and shook his head. He looked around. This was indeed the familiar courtyard where he had lived for decades. I have spent decades dancing with flowers and grass here, and every brick and tile, every flower and plant here is filled with understanding and heart. After being taught martial arts in the martial arts hall, he returned to the ordinary life of cultivating his mind and character. He could still recall the days when he drank tea and read on the stone bench under the tree. This was his peaceful life as the second master. He has taught many apprentices, including the stupid son of a cloth merchant in the town, a young man who likes to drink, and even some sonorous female apprentices. These were all like carps crossing the river, but this one brought him endless surprises. This apprentice truly makes people sigh deeply, as if the long-standing grievances in their hearts have been vented, and they feel relieved both physically and mentally. "Also, Master, I, I seem to have broken through the Zhongzhu acupoint!" Fu Xiaowa said tremblingly. "Oh, it turns out that the bet has been broken!" Huo Qing turned around suddenly and grabbed Fu Xiaowa by the collar and lifted him up from the ground. His eyes were on fire and he was spitting. Xingzi shouted, "What did you say? Can you say that again!!!" "Don't be angry, II broke through the Zhongzhu point" Fu Xiaowa once again wiped the spittle from his face. "You lie to people, you bully people!!" Huo Qing shouted while breathing heavily. "It's not a lie, look" As he said that, Fu Xiaowa pointed his finger, and with a snap sound, the glazed ball on the wall shattered into pieces and splashed around. Huo Qing stared blankly at Fu Xiaowa and the wall. He couldn't help but let go of his hands, and Fu Xiaowa collapsed on the ground. Breaking the bet, from breaking four to breaking the bet, even for extremely talented people, will take several years. This Fu Xiaowa is simply unbelievable. Looking back, a while ago, this was a kid who was bullied by the children in the martial arts school. Handyman. Huo Qing looked at this god-given disciple. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. It seemed that this child was not lucky enough to recognize him as his disciple.The second master was lucky enough to find this super strong apprentice. "Ahem!" Huo Qingqing coughed, and then said: "Keep playing, the master will support you. The next game won't be difficult!" "Master, you love to bluff people the most!" ¡°Go, master, please, have a good race, I¡¯ll give you candy after the race!¡± Huo Qing pulled his old face. "It's so hard" Fu Xiaowa said in a dignified tone. "Be obedient, and the next battle will be easy. Show your face to me, master, and you will be worthy of my cultivation, master!" "I don't know who I will fight next" "This" In fact, Huo Qing had known for a long time that it was Qingyun. Qingyun was different in strength from Hulkming. Fu Xiaowa could kill Hulkming, so he should have no problem killing Qingyun. This is appropriate. , he must make an appointment with Xiao Zhengtian to watch, he was secretly happy in his heart, thinking that his apprentice had surpassed Xiao Zhengtian, this simply made him tremble with excitement. Huo Qing still concealed his inner agitation and pretended to be calm: "No matter who it is, just go and fight, the master will support you!" "Okay, if I don't come back alive, help me give the elixir to Hu Guanshi and see if I can exchange some money for the ten taels of silver!" Fu Xiaowa fumbled and took out Yuan Ye from the treasure bag. The Tianyuan Pill given by Master Lin. Huo Qing took the Tianyuan Pill in a daze. He didn't know what he was doing with Hu Xiaohai. It seemed that Fu Xiaowa owed Hu Xiaohai ten taels of silver. Could it be that this stupid Qing was deceived into paying for that? Ten taels of silver to kill Lei Shaoyun and Huo Keming, as well as Qingyun, who will be unlucky next. God, these genius masters are really burdened with an extremely tragic fate. Looking at this Tianyuan Pill again, this is indeed a Tianyuan Pill. From the appearance, but in reality, this is not an ordinary Tianyuan Pill. The experienced Huo Qing looked through the Tianyuan Pill towards the sun and saw a little transparency. This is the characteristic of the high-grade Tianyuan Dan. There are ordinary and high-grade Tianyuan Dan. The high-grade Tianyuan Dan is refined from rarer treasures, and its effect is often five times more than that of ordinary ones. (It¡¯s my daily routine to ask for rewards. It¡¯s almost the end of the month, so let¡¯s have some money to buy rice^_^)`````` ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 83 Fulfilling the Dream Huo Qing wondered where Fu Xiaowa got this treasure, and asked, "Who gave it to you?" Fu Xiaowa said honestly: "Master Yuan of the Xiangyun Martial Arts School, tell me it's a healing medicine!" It¡¯s healing medicine again. Huo Qing thought about his usual trick, but it was plagiarized. Now there is no need to hide it from Fu Xiaowa. He told Fu Xiaowa: "This is the best Tianyuan Pill. It is a good thing, especially for your practice where the bet has been broken. Are you right now?" Do you feel like the sea of ??qi can never be filled up?" Fu Xiaowa was confused and still didn¡¯t understand what the Tianyuan Pill was, but no matter what the pill was, he nodded and said: ¡°Yes!¡± Huo Qing explained: "So, you need a pill with a large amount of energy. Only this high-grade Tianyuan Pill is a holy product. One pill can save you half a year of practice. This still means that you have that With the help of the ministry, if you are an ordinary person, you can save at least a year!" ??Save half a year, Fu Xiaowa counted on his fingers, how many days and nights that was, that was half a year, this is really a good thing. "You can put the elixir in your medicinal wine and take it slowly to double the effect, which can save you a year and a half!" One and a half years, which means that one and a half years can be saved to do more things. Fu Xiaowa is so happy, he never thought that the bald owner of Xiangyun Martial Arts School could give such a treasure to him. However, Fu Xiaowa quickly darkened his face and asked weakly: "Isn't this pill very valuable" When Huo Qing saw it, he knew something was wrong. The boy's strong energy came back. He coughed and said: "No, it's not worth a lot of money. In the early years, there were many masters. If you win the game, you can still Just give him a few taels of silver, but you must not sell it, this elixir is great for you, even though it is not valuable, it is still a good thing, right?" This is indeed a good thing, it can save so much effort and time, and save many nights of meditation practice. In fact, daily practice is very hard. It is exactly the same as physical work. It uses up the energy in the body. At the end of the day, the muscles and veins of the whole body are sore. "Then if he wins the reward, I will pay him back the money!" Fu Xiaowa felt that the meaning of this thing to him had nothing to do with money. He just knew that this thing could save him a year and a half, and it was an absolute good treasure for him. . Huo Qing returned the elixir to Fu Xiaowa, which made Huo Qing envious. If he had had this elixir back then, his kung fu would not have been inferior to Xiao Zhengtian's. He didn't know yet that Fu Xiaowa's body was completely different after nine rounds of resurrection. Fu Xiaowa's treasure bag is very convenient. A few days ago, he went back to the wine shop to visit two old people. He not only brought back some sugar cakes, but also brought back a lot of medicinal wine and old burning knives. This could appease Manager Hu. Frequent drunkenness. He put the elixir into a bottle of medicinal wine, and the elixir immediately turned into nectar and completely blended into the medicinal wine. The whole yard was filled with the new smell of the mixture of medicinal wine and elixir. "You try it?" Huo Qing swallowed. Fu Xiaowa took a sip, and the hot medicinal wine suddenly fell into his stomach. Just this sip aroused the surging Qi, and the Qi he cultivated every day seemed to have fallen into the sea and failed to recover. And this Qi Yuan is like a river, and you can obviously feel the Qi Yuan rising in the Qi Sea. Fu Xiaowa looked at the medicinal wine and sighed: "It's really good. I haven't practiced for several days and my energy has not increased as fast as it does now!" "Of course, but don't think about it. It will take at least eight years or more for you to break through the Zhongzhu point and the next Yu blind point. Think about it, how much will your practice increase in one day?" "The Master Yuan is really a good person. He gave me such a good thing. If I have the chance, I will repay you!" Fu Xiaowa looked at the medicinal wine bottle and became more and more happy. "Just take this medicinal wine slowly. A month will be enough for you to slowly absorb and digest it!" Huo Qing told how to use it. "I understand, Master!" "In this case, you can go back to practice, and remember to ask Manager Hu for tips on practicing Nei Jing from time to time!" "Okay!" Fu Xiaowa put all the things into Baiding's bag. Huo Qing looked at the background disappearing at the door with a half-squinted smile, and the more he looked at it, the happier he became. When Fu Xiaowa left Master Huo Qing's wing, his heart still hadn't calmed down. The identity of this master gardener was really surprising. He could still recall the first day he practiced martial arts under Master Huo Qing's instruction. Who would have thought that the man who danced with flowers and grass would be the second master of the martial arts school. Fu Xiaowa thought about it and shook his head with a wry smile. However, Master Huo Qing never mentioned it to outsiders. It was obvious that he, as an apprentice, had not yet fully mastered the skills of the master. He knew that he felt ashamed. It seems that only by working harder can I truly be recognized by Master Huo Qing.   In the midst of his thoughts, Fu Xiaowa had already reached the long corridor outside the wall, and what was coming towards him was Senior Brother Qingyun. Fu Xiaowa was extremely grateful to this senior brother from beginning to end. He had done some things for him and showed a lot of care. "Hello, Senior Brother Qingyun!" Fu Xiaowa bowed to him. Qingyun also saw Fu Xiaowa, and he was thinking that the results of the junior martial arts competition had come out, and this was the new apprentice named Shen Zhengming in the martial arts hall. This result clearly dealt a huge blow to Fu Xiaowa. In the end, the boy failed to achieve his dream of winning the competition and receiving rewards. He consoled himself and said, "Oh, Fu Xiaowa, how are you lately?" "Thank you, Senior Brother Qingyun, for your concern. I've been doing well recently. I'm eating well and sleeping well!" Fu Xiaowa said with a smile. Qingyun saw that Fu Xiaowa was in good spirits, nodded happily, patted Fu Xiaowa on the shoulder and said: "Just cheer up, senior brother doesn't want to see you depressed, keep working hard, there will be more opportunities in the future! " Fu Xiaowa heard a little vaguely, and he could only respond: "I will work harder!" Qingyun encouraged: "As long as you work hard, let alone the junior apprentice competition, even the adult group will have a chance in the future. Senior brothers will not be able to participate in the competition if they are older next year, but I will still watch you realize your dream on that future stage!" Fu Xiaowa was very moved. This senior brother Qingyun was someone he had always respected. He wiped away tears and choked out: "Senior brother, you are so kind to me. I will definitely not let you down. I will definitely stand tall as an adult." On the team stage, fulfill your expectations!¡± "Well, Senior Brother Qingyun still has an important competition, let's chat with you later!" Qingyun smiled, patted his final opponent, and walked away. With eyes closed, Fu Xiaowa respectfully saw off Senior Brother Qingyun as he left. (Hello everyone, welcome to 2013, let¡¯s work together for the third month of Xianlv Cihang!!) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 84 Help Essay On the other side of the martial arts hall is Master Xiao Zhengtian's wing. In the huge courtyard, Xiao Zhengtian and Cao Zijing are sparring. I saw a burst of ice and snow flying, and Cao Zijing and Xiao Zhengtian were fighting hard to separate each other. Xiaowen watched quietly from the side, coughing a few times. This was an injury caused by the battle with Ye Feiyu of Tianji Martial Arts School. Cao Zijing and Xiao Zhengtian were fighting fiercely. Suddenly Cao Zijing let out a low roar, his eyes radiated with strange light, and his speed and reaction increased several times. Suddenly, the surroundings were covered with snow, and the palms and fingers he struck from the air shook the gravel in the courtyard. splash. ???????????????????? But Xiao Zhengtian is not a fuel-saving lamp. He raised his Qi Yuan and fisted the flame. The real flame, punched out the surrounding ice and snow, and melted it. Cao Zijing hurriedly jumped back, bowed his head and admitted defeat, saying: "Master is interested in this, but I have to admit defeat!" "Okay, very good. I haven't seen you for two years. I didn't expect you, Zijing, to have opened the Blind Shu point. You are truly a genius of the generation back then!" Xiao Zhengtian nodded in appreciation. People who practice martial arts must know that this Blind Shu point controls the six senses of a person, using Qi to strengthen eyesight, hearing, reaction, etc. After practicing at this point, one can surpass the limits of human senses and reach the legendary listening and speaking debate. Position, catch the arrow with your bare hands. It took Cao Zijing two years to penetrate the Blind Shu point. It can be seen that the speed of practice is inevitably related to talent. This achievement of Cao Zijing made Xiao Zhengtian unable to give up. "Master, I told you that the master's energy transformation is the real power!" Cao Zijing said flatteringly. Xiao Zhengtian said: "I have been unable to break through the Youmen point for many years, so that's it. As for you, Zi Jing, you are extremely talented and have a good chance of breaking through to become a teacher!" Cao Zijing said: "I hope that the master will give you more guidance and help my apprentice's kung fu to reach a higher level!" "You are my beloved disciple, and you must spare no effort to serve as my master. There are some elixirs here, take them!" Xiao Zhengtian said, and gave Cao Zijing some precious elixirs. "Thank you, master!" Cao Zijing happily accepted the gift from his master. At this time, Xiaowen was a little unhappy, so he stepped forward and bowed: "Master, I want to go out for a walk. You and my senior brother can chat here!" "Well, you go first, I also want to teach your senior brother some kung fu!" "Then, disciple, please retire first!" Xiaowen covered his chest and coughed a little. Behind him, the cheerful laughter of Master Xiao Zhengtian and Brother Cao Zijing came. Ever since he lost to Ye Feiyu of Tianji Martial Arts School, although Master Xiao Zhengtian still loved and cared for him as always, he could still feel this disappointment. That Cao Zijing must be the talented apprentice that Xiao Zhengtian took in his early years. His current achievements are already there. He has access to the Yu Blind Point. Looking around, there is no one in the entire Qingniu Town who can reach this level at such a young age. This is the cruelty of competition. Xiaowen walked in the martial arts hall with some disappointment, looking at the apprentices passing by, and his mouth was full of the name of Gentleman Zhengming, who ranked first in the junior apprentice competition. He sat on the stone bench in the courtyard, feeling all this in solitude. Looking at the plum blossoms that were about to wither in the cold wind, he felt many sighs. "Xiaowen?" At this time, there was a call from behind, and Xiaowen was startled and turned around, only to see a familiar and warm smiling face, that was his little frog brother. "Brother Little Frog, how could it be you?" Xiao Wen said in surprise. When he was feeling lost, what he wished for most was to have his Brother Little Frog by his side. Fu Xiaowa smiled happily and jumped to the stone bench, sat next to Xiaowen and said, "I haven't seen you for a few days. How are you doing?" "Alright, it's not bad!" Xiao Wen forced out a smile and couldn't help coughing a few more times. "Whyare you injured?" Fu Xiaowa nervously patted him on the back. Xiao Wen calmed down a little and said with a forced smile: "No, it's okay, it's just a minor injury I suffered during the game. The opponent is too strong. It's just my inability to blame!" Fu Xiaowa felt pain in his heart: "Don't force yourself too much, sometimes you have to relax for yourself!" Xiaowen said with some tears in his eyes: "I still disappoint my master. I finally lost to Ye Feiyu from Tianji Martial Arts School. I'm the same age. Why can't I beat him?" When Fu Xiaowa heard this name, he knew it. He comforted: "Ye Feiyu is the only son of Ye Yuanyi from Tianji Martial Arts School. He has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. You have only been practicing martial arts for a long time. It is normal to beat him!" "Brother Xiao Frog, how do you know?" Xiao Wen wiped his tears and asked curiously. "This, Brother Xiaowa can't explain clearly at first, but it's absolutely correct anyway. You don't have to be too discouraged. As long as you work hard, you can definitely defeat that Ye Feiyu!" Fu Xiaowa clenched his fist in front of his chest and gave Xiaowen great encouragement. "Thank you, Brother Little Frog, you are the only person who is truly good to me. Brother Little Frog, how about you stay like this for the rest of your life?" Xiao Wen said with a smile.?Grateful. "What are you talking about? No matter how many lifetimes, Brother Xiaowa will always take care of you!" Fu Xiaowa comforted Xiaowen's head. Xiaowen felt a touch of warmth and wanted to cry. In this lonely journey, he finally had such a little frog brother supporting him, so that he no longer felt lonely. Xiao Wen covered his chest and coughed a few times, and said with a slight weakness: "I'm going to practice martial arts. I will definitely catch up with Ye Feiyu and let the master recognize me!" Seeing Xiao Wen like this, Fu Xiaowa felt uncomfortable. Without hesitation, he took out the bottle of medicinal wine mixed with the finest Tian Yuan Dan from his treasure bag, put it in Xiao Wen's hand and said, "Take this." Just go, it will be good for your injury, and it will also help your practice!" "Brother Xiao Frog, what is this?" Xiao Wen asked curiously. "I'm not very clear. Anyway, it's a very useful medicinal wine. Just give it a try, it's not worth a lot of money!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and said, he can train for Xiaowen for another year and a half. More than five hundred days and nights. "Thank you, Brother Little Frog!" Xiao Wen thought that Brother Little Frog had gotten some kind of distilled wine from somewhere. This was also Brother Little Frog's wish, so he accepted it. "Okay, let's go and take care of yourself!" Fu Xiaowa stood up and said goodbye. "I'm leaving, Brother Frog, please take care of yourself!" "Um!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and looked at Xiaowen's leaving figure, still feeling the reluctance in his heart. Xiaowen returned to the side room silently, sat cross-legged on the bed, activated the internal meridians and began to treat the injury. Outside the house, the voice of Master Xiao Zhengtian was still instructing Brother Cao Zijing. He bit his lower lip and calmed down, then he glanced at the medicinal wine given by the little frog brother. Although that little frog brother is struggling at the lower level of the martial arts gym, he is a big brother who truly cares for him. ????????????????????????????????????? What kind of medicinal wine should I give to this new apprentice¡¯s little frog brother? Maybe the little frog brother can only buy it on the street. With some doubts, he unscrewed the lid, and unexpectedly, a burst of fragrance hit his nostrils and made people salivate. The fragrance tempted him to take a sip, and a rush of heat immediately flowed down his stomach, turning into a powerful force of energy like an explosion. This made him startled in shock, and he quickly activated his Nei Jing to tame the restless energy. This Qi Yuan is as powerful as a wild horse in the body, and Xiao Wen is smart, talented and knowledgeable. He immediately realized that this powerful force could help him break through the stuck Zhongzhu point. He resolutely picked up the medicinal wine bottle, made up his mind, and swallowed it in one breath Outside the courtyard, Xiao Zhengtian was instructing Cao Zijing in his training. Suddenly, several volleying punches came out of the window. In the astonishment of the two of them, they hit the surrounding walls and knocked off the snow on the wall. The two of them hurriedly ran into the house. On the bed, they saw Xiaowen's eyes were red, his whole body was hot, he stretched out his arms, and flew out with fists in the air. This was exactly how the Qi Yuan that broke through Zhongzhong was taking shape outside his body. Xiao Zhengtian seemed to have forgotten Cao Zijing beside him, and said in shock: "Zhongzhu, Xiaowen, you broke through the Zhongzhu acupoint, my God!" (Please vote for recommendation!!!!!!!!) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 85 Preparation for the Finals At this time, Cao Zijing was stunned. At this age, he was far from breaking through the Zhongzhu point. It is shocking that Xiaowen, at his age, has already achieved such an achievement. "It's so hot, so hot!" At this time, Xiao Wen's body was already red, which was the result of the powerful medicine. Xiao Zhengtian walked into the house carrying a large wooden bucket with one hand, which weighed hundreds of kilograms with water added, and put the bucket down with a loud bang. He picked up Xiao Wen and threw it into the bucket. He shouted loudly, and his arms turned to ice. He touched his palm in the bucket. Suddenly, a cold air enveloped him, and the water in the bucket slowly began to freeze. Xiaowen meditated in the bucket, and the heat from his body slowly melted the ice in the bucket. Xiao Zhengtian once again forced his energy, and the cold air increased greatly, suppressing Xiao Wen's heat. Finally, Xiaowen slowly returned to calmness, and his expression began to return to normal. And the water in the bucket was still boiling hot. Xiao Zhengtian panted heavily, watching Xiaowen finish the exercise smoothly, and finally made up his mind. Now it is certain that this apprentice Xiaowen has broken through the Zhongzhu point and reached another level. If he wants to kill Ye Feiyu now, it will not be a problem. "Xiaowen, how are you?" Xiao Zhengtian asked with concern. "No, it's okay, I just feel that the energy in my body is a little chaotic!" "Then you should regulate your breath well. This is what happened when the Zhongzhu point was broken. Just rest for two days and it will be fine. I will ask someone to boil two medicines for you right now!" "Thank you, Master!" I saw Cao Zijing standing aside with extremely jealous eyes. Xiao Zhengtian was very excited about his disciple's success in breaking through the Zhongzhu acupoint, and Xiao Wentian was very talented. The Zhongzhu acupoint was like a piece of paper, not as difficult to break through as ordinary people. With the help of this medicinal wine, he could break through it. . If it had been anyone else, it would have taken several years. Xiaowen was very puzzled by Fu Xiaowa¡¯s medicinal wine. He didn¡¯t understand where Fu Xiaowa got it. If given the chance, he would like to ask. As for Master Xiao Zhengtian's question, he didn't have much explanation. But the medicinal wine also made Xiaowen feel extremely grateful to Fu Xiaowa. His brother Xiaowa's love for him remained the same. No matter what he became, whether he was a beggar or a genius, it never changed. This deeply deepened his respect for Fu Xiaowa. Later, Fu Xiaowa was trapped in the demon world and everyone gave up. Only his general Longqianma Wen went to ask for help alone. In exchange for loyalty, it has become a legend passed down from generation to generation. The date for the finals has arrived, and it is about to become the most important day among the three major martial arts schools. Not only that, some small martial arts schools have also heard about it and are interested in watching it. In the end, the three martial arts gyms argued endlessly. Ye Yuanyi and he wanted to use their own martial arts gym as the venue for the finals. However, considering the large number of people, they could only decide on the largest martial arts gym, Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall. The weather on this day was a bit gloomy, with a few rays of sunshine shining on the earth through thick cumulus clouds. The atmosphere in each martial arts hall is a little tense. The apprentices who used to be lazy in morning classes have now gotten up and gone to the streets to buy snacks and make various preparations. "Tieniu, hurry up, we can't wait for you!" In the side room of Tianji Martial Arts Hall, several apprentices at the door were anxiously urging Tieniu, who was nervously wearing shoes. This Tieniu was the one who was there that day. The troublemaking apprentice in the wine shop. Tieniu was so busy that he put on the wrong foot and shouted: "What are your names? They all say that I know that Zhang Dafu. You still don't believe it. You even got beaten up by the boss!" "You're telling lies and you still have your eyes open. Just like you, you even beat up Zhang Dafu. I think it's Aunt Zhang, hahahaha!" Several classmates laughed. Tieniu snorted, and there was nothing he could do if he was not convinced. The little kid back then has now grown to the point where he can no longer touch him. It is really the fate of the time. What kind of person will have what kind of fate. Now, like all the apprentices, he has to get up actively and become one of the thousands of apprentices to watch the youth unfold on the dream battlefield. Liu Yuan, the first gym owner, was also fully prepared and dressed in new clothes. This was also his first visit to Yuan Guangtou's martial arts gym. The two gym masters are obviously in harmony, but secretly they are fighting each other. It is not inevitable that they will not go to each other's martial arts gym. Today, he had prepared a big gift and went to visit him. Who knew that the final competition venue would be Yuan Guangtou¡¯s martial arts gym. Just as Yuan Guangtou came shamelessly, he also had to shamelessly return the visit. This was truly a courtesy. "Dad, are you ready to go?" At this time, Ye Feiyu was also ready and pushed the door open. "Well, get ready to go. Where are your master and master Qin?" "We've been waiting outside for a long time!" Ye Feiyu responded. Unexpectedly, there was someone who was more positive than him earlier. Ye Yuanyi shook his head and waved: "Then let's go and break into Bald Yuan's lair!"In the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall, Yuan Yelin had known that Ye Yuanyi was coming to visit, so he made a big show of it, making the inside and outside of the Martial Arts Hall even more festive than the Chinese New Year. Early this morning, Yuan Yesen gathered the boxers and masters in the martial arts gym. In the huge discussion hall, boxers on both sides were waiting. "Today, Ye Yuanyi arrived, and two masters from Tai'an Martial Arts School also came to visit. You must not disgrace Xiangyun Martial Arts School!" Yuan Yesen sat on the sandalwood main seat. "We certainly understand that this event is more grand than any other event in previous years. There has never been a game where so many distinguished guests have come today!" "Well, you don't have to worry about the expenses this time. Just make the most appropriate arrangements, provide unlimited meals, and arrange enough tea supply points!" "Yes, we have made arrangements!" The owner of the hall, Yuan Yelin, touched his bald head and smiled slightly, looking forward to the gathering of all the giants today. In the Tai'an martial arts gym, as the provider of the two contestants, it is understandable that he has the biggest face. But whoever wins will definitely be the one from Tai'an Martial Arts School. That Qingyun is already waiting in the martial arts hall, and Xiao Zhengtian, Huo Qing and others are already doing the final work. Xiao Zhengtian said: "Qingyun, you are the hope of Tai'an martial arts gym now. I don't know who Zhang Dafu is. Most likely, he is not from this gym at all. You must work hard to win the game, otherwise you will lose face!" Qingyun bowed and said: "I know that I will live up to everyone's expectations and win the first place. No matter who Zhang Dafu is, he must ask me, Qingyun!" ???? (Ah, I was strongly oppressed by classmate Nian Puliang today. I have updated one chapter in the early morning, and now I have to update another 5,000 words. Today is 7,000 words. Oh my god, there are so many updates. Will I be sent by God? Please fight me. Reward~~~~) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 86 The expedition team of Tai'an Martial Arts School is ready to go. The two masters of the Martial Arts School and Qingyun, Xiaowen and Cao Zijing are going in batches, while the rest make their own arrangements. "Okay, let's set off. I want to see what Zhang Dafu is capable of!" Xiao Zhengtian clenched his fists to express his belief in victory. In the martial arts hall, many apprentices are preparing to set off. This is a very ordinary day. The martial arts hall actually gives all the apprentices a day off. Not only Tai'an, but other martial arts halls also have a special day off. This creates the atmosphere that this game must be watched today. And these apprentices rarely join in the fun in ordinary days. They go to the competition field in groups of twos and threes. The two masters of the martial arts hall appeared in the martial arts hall, and the apprentices who were preparing suddenly made an uproar. Because they rarely see these leading figures in martial arts schools, countless apprentices look forward to chatting with them. It is an honor and something worthy of showing off to their peers. At this time, Huo Qing saw Fu Xiaowa stomping his feet on the snow as he was getting ready to set off. He couldn't help but smile and nodded. It seems that today is no ordinary day. It will be a representative and meaningful time dividing line. Fu Xiaowa also noticed the look from Master Huo Qing. At this time, Master Huo Qing secretly clenched his fist in front of his chest and made an encouraging gesture. Fu Xiaowa also gritted his teeth and nodded with a serious promise. One day, he would eventually let the master be able to use it instead of hiding it like this. Xiao Zhengtian noticed Huo Qing's strange movements and said, "Junior brother, what are you doing?" "Oh, it's okay, I'm just saying hello to the apprentices in the martial arts school!" Huo Qing hid his smile. Xiao Zhengtian looked in the direction of Huo Qing's gaze just now, but when he saw Xiao Wen's sworn brother, he couldn't help but frown. "Hurry up and leave, it will be too late!" Xiao Zhengtian and everyone had already appeared, and walked out of the martial arts hall in the eyes of all the apprentices. At this time, the apprentice team also appeared. The residents who live peacefully in Qingniu Town find it strange that there is some kind of celebration in the martial arts hall today. The streets are full of apprentices, in groups of three or five, or in a large group. At this time, Master Chen Huandong and his accompanying disciple Shen Zhengming were also preparing to leave the martial arts hall. Qingyun and the others had known each other for a long time, and they planned to see the legendary Zhang Dafu. People in the martial arts gym are busy, time is starting to become urgent, and those who want to set off should also go. The two were walking in a hurry, and at this moment, they bumped into someone at the corner. Chen Huandong and the man bumped into each other, and both fell to the ground. Master Chen Huandong saw at a glance that this man was just an old man sweeping the floor in a martial arts gym, so he got up from the ground and couldn't help shouting angrily: "What an old man. Son, if you don¡¯t have eyes when you¡¯re walking, you¡¯re going to die!¡± Mr. Guo was immediately frightened. This was a martial arts boxer. His servant, Ququ, had really committed a heinous crime. He hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Younger ones deserve to die. Small crimes deserve death. Your Excellency." Regardless of the villain¡¯s fault, please spare the little old man!¡± When Chen Huandong looked at the dirty new clothes on his body, anger arose in his heart. He rolled up his sleeves and said, "Today, if I don't teach you, old man, you won't be able to relieve the anger in my heart!" "Master Chen, please forgive me for my mistake!" At this moment, a figure stood in front of Guo Laoer. Master Chen Huandong calmed down, and it turned out to be the Fu Xiaowa who had offended him before. All the old and new hatreds came to his mind, and he shouted: "Okay, very good, I spared your life last time, but this time you came out to meddle in other people's business. It seems that I won't teach you a lesson today that you will remember deeply!" " Fu Xiaowa still resolutely clasped his fists and begged: "Master Chen, please forgive me!" Then Guo Laoer pulled Fu Xiaoha's clothes and said anxiously: "Baby, don't care about this, really do not care!" Fu Xiaowa remained unmoved, standing calmly and majestic. The gentleman Zhengming couldn't help but shake his head, thinking that this logistics handyman was indeed often annoying. He was not good at it, but he asked others to stand up for him, so he deserved a beating. Master Chen Huandong punched decisively, but Fu Xiaowa still stood still. The punch landed firmly on his chest. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Fu Xiaowa's mouth. He still clasped his fist and said, "Master Chen, please forgive me!" "You, you can't change things after being taught!!" Master Chen Huandong was surprised. Although the punch hurt Fu Xiaowa, the power of the punch would at least make him fall to the ground. He shouted: "I am not teaching you a lesson today. You can¡¯t!¡± Bang bang bang! There were three punches, and Fu Xiaowa took these three punches forcefully. Fu Xiaowa gasped and said intermittently: "Pleaseplease Master Chen forgive me!" "Baby, baby, are you okay? Go away quickly and leave me alone!" Mr. Guo called out urgently. Chen Huandong saw thisThe boy was simply rough-skinned and thick-skinned. He survived these heavy blows. This was a blow from him with all his strength. Shen Zhengming on the other side couldn't bear to look at this showy and incompetent house servant. Master Chen Huandong became angry and had to decisively beat the unteachable child in front of him to the ground before he would be willing to do so. At this moment, a servant suddenly came up and said urgently: "Master Gentleman, it's a big deal, it's a big deal!" The gentleman took a clear look and saw that this was Wang Xiaoer, a servant in the family. He said: "Xiaoer, please tell me slowly what is going on!" "Dad, dad got into a fight with the Green Wolf Gang in our oil and grain store. Now, the Green Wolf Gang is looking for someone, and my safety is at stake!" "What?" Hearing the news, Shen Zhengming was greatly surprised. He hurriedly asked: "Is my father okay?" "No, I don't know. All the servants in the house have been beaten to the ground by the Qinglang Gang. Young Master, please think of a solution!" Wang Xiaoer was so anxious that he almost burst into tears. Shen Zhengming immediately went to work and said to Master Chen Huandong: "Master, my disciple is in trouble at home, please help me!" Chen Huandong stopped. Things at this moment were more important than teaching Fu Xiaowa's children. He said harshly to Fu Xiaowa: "Humph, I'll take care of you when I come back!" "They are just a few gangsters. Let's go and let my master meet them!" Chen Huandong resolutely agreed to his apprentice's request. The three of them hurried away, leaving the lucky Fu Xiaowa and Guo Laoer behind. Fu Xiaowa covered his chest, holding back the boiling energy and blood in his body, and helped Mr. Guo up and said, "It's okay, dad. I'll help you go back to your room and rest first!" "Guo Laoer tremblingly grabbed Fu Xiaowa's hand and said, "Son, what are you going to do now? You have offended the master of that martial arts school, and we can't afford it!" "Don't worry, come on, I'll help you back first!" Fu Xiaowa helped the uneasy Guo Lao'er back to Guo Lao'er's house. After settling Guo Lao'er, he looked at the time and saw that the game was already very close. He now has to go immediately to catch up with the game. He hurriedly left the martial arts gym and headed towards the Xiangyun Martial Arts Gym. But he calculated with his fingers that he didn't have enough time, so he changed direction and took a shortcut to the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall. Judging by the time, he seemed to be able to make it in a hurry. The alleys in Qingniu Town are complicated, but fortunately, Fu Xiaowa often walks in Qingniu Town and knows some tricks. He walked through several alleys, walked out of an alley, and came to a big street. He exhaled. He was very close to Xiangyun Martial Arts School. It seemed that he had finally caught up. Just as he was about to complete the last leg of the journey, suddenly, a burst of noise attracted his attention. He couldn't help but look in the direction of the sound, and saw that a huge shop was surrounded by a group of vicious people. When he took a closer look, he saw that Master Chen Huandong had vomited blood and fell on the snow. "Hahahaha, it's a joke that you want to stand out despite your hard work. You deserve it!" A man with a scar on his face said with a sinister smile. Master Chen Huandong said anxiously: "We at Tai'an Martial Arts School are fighting with your Qinglang Gang Well water does not interfere with river water. This matter has nothing to do with me. Please let me go!" "Old man, if you get involved in this matter, even if you are unlucky, if you offend our Green Wolf Gang, don't even think about getting out of the relationship!" I saw Master Chen Huandong's face full of regret. He regretted doing this. He didn't expect that there was a master who suddenly made a bet in the Qinglang Gang. Shen Zhengming also vomited blood and reluctantly stood up. Only now did he regret how useless he was. Those first-placed apprentices were all in vain and useless. He called to the lying figure in a hurry. An old man in the snow said: "Dad, how are you doing!" The old man on the ground seemed to be unconscious. Shen Zhengming said angrily: "You evil thieves will definitely receive retribution!" "Hahahaha, if we, the Green Wolf Gang, were to receive retribution, we should have killed them hundreds of times. Now, I will let you know what it means to be unjust!" The scarred man smiled strangely and was about to take action. That Shen Zhengming had closed his eyes tightly, waiting for the bad luck to come. "Stop!" A childish roar stopped the fiercely advancing fist. The man with the scar on his face heard the sound and couldn't help but laugh: "Another strong one, this time it's even more outrageous. He's still a baby. Is the difficulty level so popular this year?¡± Master Shen Zhengming and Master Chen Huandong thought they had hope, but when they saw the house servant they were beating just now, they couldn't help but smile bitterly in their hearts. What's the use of this? This is just one more child who doesn't know how to live or die, but this child The excitement still made their hearts tremble a little, although they were stupid, but in this situation? No one can be helped without touching her heart, even this child who is stupid enough to stand out in this situation. Fu Xiaowa has angrily come to the front of the evil men, facing them with resolute eyes, without changing his expression or expression. I saw the man with the scar on his face yelling: "Don't make fun of me, I don't have time to waste time with you playing with these bastards, just lie down with them!" Seeing the scarred man punching, Fu Xiaowa immediately got up, and the aura around him suddenly changed. Fu Xiaowa used the middle fist, which was the elementary boxing technique taught by Chen Huandong. With one punch, both hands The fists collided, and there was a banging sound. The man with the scar on his face was shocked. This child was as good as him. Before he had finished being surprised, the child had already attacked angrily and punched him. The man with the scar on his face responded with a fist to block him, but before the child's punch could reach him, he felt his knee being kicked violently. Suddenly he lost his focus and fell to his knees in front of the child. Fu Xiaowa roared loudly and gathered all his energy into his fist. The snowflakes around him were forced to disperse. The extremely powerful fist, like a meteorite, hit the scarred man on the cheek hard. , I saw the man flying out alone, Fu Xiaowa shouted again, and waved out his fists, and saw two sudden punches, passing through the void, hitting the scarred man in the air again, fiercely He fell to the ground on the snow, and the man with the scar on his face squirmed on the ground, completely losing his fighting power. Shen Zhengming and Master Chen Huandong stared blankly at the series of movements of this perfect attack, and the Qi Yuan formed outside the body. They were stunned. They understood that the child was not incapable, but did not want to kill him. Use your fists on fellow disciples```````` ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 87 Lan Ling Sword Battle The snowflakes were still fluttering, and Fu Xiaowa's clothes were dancing lightly in the wind, standing tall in the wind. It was reflected in the eyes of Master Chen Huandong and Shen Zhengming, making them lose their minds. Was he really a handyman in a martial arts school? It was very unrealistic to show it. in front of them Pedestrians on the road, watching the fighting here, were busy pushing their canoes to avoid them. No one would help the two of them, and no one would be able to help them. But the one who really helped them in times of crisis was That Fu Xiaowa DM that they had been ashamed of countless times Shen Zhengming has grabbed the ice and snow on the ground and clenched his fists. The regret in his heart has cut his heart like a knife. A wisp of tears can't help but fall from the corner of his eyes. He can't imagine what he has done. Master Chen Huandong next to him was also shocked and couldn't say a word. That was the stupid boy in his eyes. That was indeed the stupid boy in his eyes. Moreover, it was the child he had just punched. He always thought he could bully. A child, a child who is too strong to stand out and does not know his own abilities. Now it seems that he is not. That child is actually a warrior who has broken through the Zhongzhu Point. He is an elite who is fully capable of fighting him. His hands were trembling. What made him tremble more than this was the child's forbearance and being bullied silently. He was powerless to do anything. This can only be blamed on his own incompetence. The forbearance with great power is something ordinary people can't understand. What he can't do is that no matter how he puts himself into this role, he won't think that he can do it. It's not about him, but that everyone can't do it. If it had been anyone else, he would have been knocked down with one punch. Now he is no longer lying here bleeding, but lying in the martial arts hall waiting for someone to claim him. "If he doesn't die, he will be filled with hatred and anger. On the surface, he will crawl but in the center, he has killed thousands of people. As long as he is given a chance, he will never frown and tear his opponent into pieces. But now, he is sincerely prostrate, with only guilt in his heart. He is feeling the regret in his heart like a knife on the snow. The members of the Qinglang Gang looked at this inconspicuous child in amazement. Although he was dressed in plain clothes, he possessed great power. The Qinglang Gang they belonged to had been in Qingpeng for many years and was considered a powerful force in the local area. Even the county magistrate dared not do anything to them, so they were allowed to do evil in Qingbeng for many years. The Qinglang Gang had been in Qingbeng for many years, engaging in various profitable businesses, overt and covert robbery. Opening a gambling den and setting up a prostitution house also brings about a lot of accumulated wealth. "And this time I came here because I wanted to buy the Shen's oil and grain store at a low price. This store is the lifeblood of the Master Shen, so I came into conflict with the Green Wolf Gang, which led to this situation. At this time, a man wearing a sword walked out from the group of astonished gang members. The man's face was pale and not as white as snow, but his sick look revealed a coldness between his brows. No matter how ashamed he was when facing Fu Xiaowa, Master Chen Huandong couldn't help shouting: "Be careful, he is a master who has hit the acupoint suddenly!" When Fu Xiaowa heard this, his face suddenly became dignified, and he nodded seriously to Master Chen Huandong. "Hall Master Ling, just leave this child to us. You don't need to do it yourself!" the gang members shouted. The cold man known as Hall Master Ling shook his head and said: "He is a master of winning bets, but you can't!" "Hall Master Ling" Those gangsters want to say more Hall Master Ling said: "You guys step back first and let me meet him for a while to see how capable he is and dares to stand in front of our Qinglang Gang!" Fu Xiaowa felt that there was murderous intention all around. He had been practicing martial arts competitions and had never faced such a situation. Those competitions were not aimed at killing people, but it was different now. They were murderous intentions, and they revealed the viciousness of taking lives. murderous intent "Do you want to save them?" Hall Master Ling raised the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a sneer. "Let them go, I don't want to hurt anyone!" Fu Xiaowa shouted angrily, clenching his fists "But I want to hurt anyone!" I saw Hall Master Ling's sharp sword unsheathed, and suddenly I saw the bluer light flowing, it turned out to be a spiritual sword, I saw Hall Master Ling casually swiping it in the air, and a sword The anger came out fiercely, and a scream suddenly came, and a sword mark was immediately visible on Master Chen Huandong's body. "Stop!" This has forced Fu Xiaowa to lose his mind. He has already attacked angrily, and he has fallen into the hands of Hall Master Ling. "I'll let you taste the power of my Lan Ling Sword!" Hall Master Ling frowned and struck decisively. The Lan Ling Sword must be a spiritual sword, completely different from ordinary swords. With very little energy, it can be used. Through the scarf, it becomes a sharp sword energy, cutting through the air and cutting the wind and clouds Swish swish swish! Several sharp sword qi shot out across the sky, and Fu Xiaowa was shocked. This was his first sword qi, which was completely different from finger fists, and the level of attack was also completely different. These sword qi chased souls and killed people, and swords and swords were all fatal style ??Fu Xiaowa stood on the snow, and drops of blood fell into the snow. He covered his chest and looked at the blood on his hands. Even with the utmost dodge, he still hit his chest with a sword energy. "How?"?If they don't come over, I'll kill them both! "The Hall Master Ling raised his sword, the blue light was brighter, and seemed to be slashing at Chen Huandong and Shen Zhengming on the ground. There was no other way, Fu Xiaowa activated the violent inner energy in his body, and suddenly the aura around him suddenly became violent, and the snowflakes couldn't get close. He opened his eyes and shouted angrily: "Then let's see if my Everlasting Hatred Fist can stop you. This Lan Ling Sword!" "Eternal hatred shakes the sky!" Fu Xiaowa has already used the Everlasting Hatred boxing technique that Huo Qing has officially taught in the past few days. These movements are indeed the boxing techniques used to truly break through the Zhongzhu acupoint. They contain the essence of attack moves formed by Qi Yuan outside the body, which can be used near or far. , can attack or defend Shen Zhengming and Chen Huandong watched happily. They never thought that they could see the child they had always hated become happy. If it was normal, it would only be jealousy and resentment. But now, they are surprised, and they are not. Thinking that this handyman named Fu Xiaowa has grown to a level beyond their imagination. A bloody battle must be a bloody battle. The energy that Fu Xiaowa mobilized has exceeded the endurance limit of the sea of ????qi. This opponent is not only a master of breaking through the bet, but also a cold killer. A person who has made up his mind to kill. The moves he uses are completely He didn't take into account that the Lan Ling Sword also gave Hall Master Ling extraordinary killing power. This battle was so intense in this deserted street that no passers-by dared to pass by. There was only the flow of blood and the violent sword energy. The surrounding walls, the ground, and the door pillars were all covered with splashing gravel and sword marks. Fu Xiaowa had already been hit by several swords, and with the injuries he received in the morning, his physical strength was beginning to weaken. But Hall Master Ling had no injuries at all. signs of weakness A life-and-death fight, it was a desperate battle. Fu Xiaowa was fighting with all his strength, spreading every drop of blood. Even if he slowly fell into a disadvantage, he would not give up. He roared again, got up from the ground and charged again. Chen Huandong and Shen Zhengming were already looking at the bloody Fu Xiaowa with tears in their eyes. That was the person they had punched at each other, and the child they had humiliated countless times. (Just asking for recommendation votes) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 88 Prelude to the Finals The huge Xiangyun Martial Arts Arena was enveloped by huge noises, and the venue was filled with a heated atmosphere. The apprentices crowded around the circular stage. "Tieniu, here, here!" The classmate was squeezed into the crowd and reluctantly stretched out his hand to wave. There was an uproar in the ears, and the iron cow heard the call slightly, and rushed over after crowding the crowd. "Damn, there are so many people, you will be crowded apart if you don't pay attention!" Tieniu pulled away from the crowd and squeezed past those classmates. There is not enough light in the venue, and among the many apprentices supporting them, there is a smell of sweat and various body odors. But everyone endured the harsh environment and waited for the game. "You boys, keep an eye on me. Zhang Dafu, who I beat up, will appear later. I'll tell you, and I can even count for you, which parts of his body I beat up!" The voice was very loud. Noisy, Tieniu shouted louder. Those classmates turned their faces and said in complete disbelief: "Don't come here, why don't you go up and perform again!" Hearing that one more beating would kill Tieniu. Now that he dares to beat him again, his life is almost at risk. He still shouted unconvinced: "You brats, when the game is over, I will take you to ask in person!" "You're a tough guy, you're not being bragged, you're bragging, hahahaha!" Those classmates laughed happily in the crowd, and the voice quickly blended into the huge roar of the venue. Many apprentices are squeezing for the front position, hoping to get the best visual effect. The real golden seat is a temporary wooden platform half a person's height. On this wooden platform are about twenty mahogany Taishi chairs, arranged in several rows. At this time, important figures from various martial arts schools were already sitting on the Grand Master's chair. Ye Yuanyi, the master of Tianji Martial Arts School, also arrived as scheduled, followed by Master Qin, Master Master, Huo Keming, Ye Feiyu, etc. Xiangyun Martial Arts School is composed of the owner Yuan Yelin, two apprentices of Lei Shaoyun and Lei Shaoqing, as well as the elder Tang of the martial arts school, the master master and so on. ¡° Xiao Zhengtian and Huo Qing from Tai¡¯an Martial Arts School are two giants who are like the owners of the gym, as well as Cao Zijing, Xiaowen and Qingyun who are waiting to compete in the competition. There are still two seats left empty, those are Master Chen Huandong and apprentice Shen Zhengming who have not arrived. Such a huge lineup and such a huge gathering of martial arts competitions have never appeared in previous martial arts conferences. And the number of people watching has reached the highest level in history. This sounds like fantasy, but it is real. Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s status is basically equal to that of the two museum owners. Before Wang Chihong didn¡¯t show up, he was equal to the museum owner. He and the two museum owners sat on the three most luxurious golden nanmu chairs, waiting for the start of the competition. "Come on, Brother Yuan, this is a small token of appreciation for my visit!" Liu Yuanyi, the owner of Jiwu Hall that day, took out a small box of tea and handed it over with a smile. I saw that this box of tea was only a little big, like a ring box, but it made Yuan Yelin's mouth twitch. Yuan Yelin didn't expect that Mr. Ye was so revengeful. Although the tea he found was There was only Xiaotuo, but the Xian Yun Ming was several times more expensive than the one he sent last time. Yuan Yelin forcibly closed his eyes, suppressed the anger in his heart, and then stiffly squeezed out a smile and took the tea. He cursed a hundred times in his heart, but still said politely: "Come here, what gifts do you want to bring? That¡¯s so polite!¡± "A small gift is not a sign of respect!" Ye Yuanyi smiled, but his heart ached. This cost him a lot of money. The face of Xiao Zhengtian next to him was even more ugly. The stranglehold between these two old enemies was even worse than Chi Yu's. He touched the tea he bought for a few hundred taels of silver next to him. Although it was precious, compared with the Immortal Yun Ming, it was like garbage He took it out rather embarrassedly and didn¡¯t say much. Then Yuan Yelin took a look at it and quickly accepted it without saying anything. The owner of the hall, Ye Yuanyi, also knew how to avoid this embarrassing topic and said with a smile: "Master Xiao is the glory this time. In this conference, the two apprentices competing for the crown are both under the master Xiao's hall. It's really disappointing. People envy you!¡± "What Brother Ye is saying is that I, Yuan, am also very jealous. The first place in the junior and adult groups are all accepted. This year must be the year of Tai'an Martial Arts School, and I will take all the glory!" Yuan Yelin also Should be co-authored. "The two museum owners are so embarrassed, my disciples are just lucky for a while!" Xiao Zhengtian responded with clasped fists. This is a rare gathering of the three great martial arts masters. The three of them all have their own ideas in their hearts. These three have also competed with each other before, and their kung fu is among the best. "How about Pavilion Master Wang Chihong, why didn't you do this?" Pavilion Master Ye Yuanyi asked cautiously. ?Next to him, Yuan Yelin also pricked up his ears. If the three of them have similar kung fu, then the mysterious master Wang Chihong can be said to be the best kung fu master in Qingniu Town. Both masters are getting more and more eager to try. "Wellmy owner is still in seclusion, so I couldn't visit in person. I'm really sorry!" Xiao Zhengtian said respectfully with his hand. "Oh, this is such a pity. Oh, this must be the second master of Tai'an Martial Arts School!" Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gym, pointed to Huo Qing next to him. When Huo Qing heard this, he smiled and respectfully said, "Master Ye has a good eye!" Yuan Yelin also echoed: "If you have the opportunity, you should learn from Master Huo Qing!" "The two gym masters think highly of me. My kung fu is inferior to that of my senior brother. The two gym masters can just look for me as my senior brother. It's hard for me to get the eyes of these two guys with my poor kung fu!" Huo Qing responded politely. Yuan Yelin said boldly: "It is said there that everyone has their own strengths and must learn from each other. We will make an appointment after the game!" Huo Qing smiled, acquiescing, in fact, every warrior wants to compete with stronger people to surpass him, and he is no exception. "This is Cao Zijing, that's right, the genius from back then is back!" Ye Yuanyi, the gym owner, saw Cao Zijing next to Xiao Zhengtian. He could still imagine the glory of this genius Cao Zijing in those years. Receiving Ye Yuanyi¡¯s recognition made Cao Zijing full of vanity. He smiled and bowed and said, "Thank you, Master Ye, for saying that I came back from this trip mainly to assist the master in running the martial arts gym!" Ye Yuanyi then said politely: "You are really awesome. I haven't seen you for two years, and you have already grown into a talented person. You will definitely be a great talent in the future. Master Xiao is really lucky!" Although Xiao Zhengtian knew the words were polite, he felt extremely comfortable hearing them. Then Yuan Yelin glanced at Xiaowen, and then said: "This, it is said that he is also Master Xiao's favorite disciple, the genius boy who fought against Brother Ye's beloved son!" When Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the first hall, heard and saw Xiaowen, he was also surprised and said: "This is Xiaowen. I heard Feiyu say that this battle was narrowly won. My Feiyu has been taught carefully by me, so he can compete with Feiyu." He is an absolute genius boy who has fought like this!" Yuan Yelin sighed: "Master Xiao is just a genius. These two disciples are extraordinary. Master Xiao is so lucky, so lucky!" These two museum owners are important people, and the approval from these important people made Xiao Zhengtian feel very happy and his face was very bright. He bowed politely and said: "The two museum owners have discussed it!" "Hey, why didn't Master Huo bring his disciple out?" Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the restaurant, asked strangely. Huo Qing smiled and said: "I don't have the opportunity to be a senior brother. I'm really ashamed. I still have no disciples under the table. If I have one, I won't be able to get on the stage!" The two museum owners seemed to have touched someone else's pain point, and suddenly felt something was wrong. They quickly changed the subject and said: "This opportunity is only available but cannot be sought. Master Huo Qing will definitely find a satisfying disciple. Come on, let's talk about something else. !¡± (Highly recommended, two updates today to make it to the list, die-hards, it¡¯s up to you today, vote for recommendations!, this is the first update, the second update at 12 o¡¯clock!)``` ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 89 Seeking votes on the list "By the way, Master Xiao's beloved disciple Xiao Wen had a fight with my Yu'er last time. It was indeed a pity. If he had become more skilled in martial arts, he could have become my Yu'er's rival!" Xiao Zhengtian was now confident in his heart. Xiao Wen, who was sitting under him, had broken through the Zhongzhu point, which was different from the past. He said: "Xiao Wen is not good at martial arts. He failed because he didn't work hard. I can't blame others. Now that I have gone back With strict supervision, fortunately, this article lived up to my expectations and has already achieved a breakthrough in the injection point!" "Zhongzhu acupoint!!!" "Zhongzhu acupoint??" "Zhongzhu acupoint!?" There were voices of different tones all around, including shock, doubt, and confusion. Xiao Zhengtian nodded and said: "Yes, Xiaowen has suddenly hit his acupoint and is working harder and harder than before!" The meaning of Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s words is that now that Xiaowen has passed the breakthrough bet, if he fights again, he will definitely win. A warrior who breaks through the Zhongzhu acupoint is completely invincible to a warrior who only breaks through the four full acupoints. Ye Yuanyi, the master of the hall, was stunned at first. As a respected person with such a status, he would not say anything randomly. If Xiao Zhengtian said that breakthrough would win the bet, it would definitely be a breakthrough. He suddenly laughed and said: "Hahahaha, that's great. I didn't expect that your Xiaowen also broke through the Zhongzhu point. It seems that my Yu'er and I will eventually be our old enemies!" Listening to the words of Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the gym, the people next to him suddenly understood that Ye Feiyu had also recently broken through the Zhongzhu point. The secret show-off comparison between these two people made everyone around them sigh. Nowadays, one genius is stronger than the other. They have already broken through the Zhongzhu point at such a young age, and the future can be said to be bright. Xiao Zhengtian didn't expect that Ye Feiyu would also break through the bet, and half of his monopoly head would be taken away. He couldn't help feeling a little unhappy, but he didn't show his face, so he had to flatter both sides: "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. From now on, it will be The world of their young people, and our older generation, also know that they have to step aside!¡± Yuan Yelin was not happy with these two talented disciples. He said a little bitterly: "The two talented disciples are really enviable. It is really gratifying for you to find such a good disciple. I I am very optimistic about these two apprentices, they will definitely achieve great success in the future, of course, besides that, I am also optimistic about Zhang Dafu, he is also a genius!" Speaking of Zhang Dafu, Ye Yuanyi stopped making any sound. He began to feel that the comparison between the two was like playing house, which was boring, because he felt that how could Zhang Dafu be described with such simple words as a genius? . Seeing that Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the hall, was about to die with just one sentence, Xiao Zhengtian was even more curious as to how this wealthy man could have such power to suppress Ye Yuanyi's pride. At this time, Huo Keming on the side was sitting very close to his old enemy Lei Shaoqing. Lei Shaoqing asked: "Brother Hao, how are you feeling from your recent injuries?" Speaking of that injury, it will always be the pain in Huo Keming's heart. This Lei Shaoqing is decisive about which pot he will not open and lift. He coughed to cover up his embarrassment and said: "Brother Lei, don't pester me. It's time for me to correct your mistakes. Your pursuit should turn to Zhang Dafu!" "Zhang Dafu? Brother Hao, you are kidding me. My goal is only you. You are the strongest, and I want to be the strongest. That Zhang Dafu is just an opportunist. I don't even bother to fight him!" Lei Shaoqing said coldly. vocal channel. "Really?" Huo Keming shook his head helplessly, and said sadly: "I was present when Zhang Dafu fought for the first time. It was the battle with your brother Lei Shaoyun. At that time, he had not yet broken through. Inject it into the acupuncture point, and a few days later, he beheaded me. Putting aside the deception, do you think there will be any problem if he officially beheads me in a few days?" These words made Lei Shaoqing tremble in his heart, and he realized in his heart that Hulk had always regarded Zhang Dafu as his great enemy. He thought it was just the reason for the humiliation he suffered, but now it seems that this is Huo Keming's sense of crisis. Maybe it won't be long before Zhang Dafu has become the most terrifying enemy. Huo Keming looked at the stunned Lei Shaoqing with a wry smile and shook his head. He came here specially today to see how Zhang Dafu has grown again. when! A heavy copper ringing immediately set off the excitement of the stadium. Wave after wave of sound echoed in the huge venue. That Qingyun is already shouldering the heavy responsibility of Tai'an Martial Arts School and stands on the stage. He looked around coldly, seeing countless swaying figures. This is a battlefield of honor and glory, a place where blood and passion are released. He is lucky enough to be a part of this final battle. He wants to fight to the death with the secret Zhang Dafu. No matter life or death, no matter what the opponent is, he will fight hard. He must get the approval of Master Xiao Zhengtian. This is his only way. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the vastness, feeling the sounds echoing around him, waiting for Zhang Dafu to appear. Who is this rich man? ? when! The gong has sounded for the second time, and at this time, Zhang Dafu is about to take the stage. But no, everyone looked at the empty Qingyun opposite side. Why, why didn't this wealthy man appear? Did he want to give up the final glory that countless people dreamed of and sacrificed their lives to obtain. when! The third gong has sounded, which is a signal that the game is about to begin. If the opponent does not show up, it will be considered a forfeit. Everyone was in an uproar. Zhang Dafu did not appear. Their hearts began to tangle. This was a game they had prepared for several days. They have done their homework and made complete preparations for this game. They fully expected to see a fierce visual feast, but now, they became nervous and began to worry that all this would be lost silently. Did not show up, Zhang Dafu still did not show up in the end. Qingyun on the stage had clenched his fists and his eyes were blazing with anger. The first place was not important. What was important was that he wanted to fight Zhang Dafu, and he wanted to be recognized by Master Xiao Zhengtian. And why did Zhang Dafu give up and not fight? He was unwilling but willing in his heart. On the VIP stage, the visiting VIPs were already noisy, and they were talking about it. "Master Xiao, why, why hasn't Zhang Dafu of your hall shown up yet? Now, it will be regarded as a waiver!" Yuan Yelin also said unwillingly. "This" Xiao Zhengtian was also extremely disappointed, but when faced with this question, he was speechless. At this time, the person in charge has come to report: "Dear hall owners, now that Zhang Dafu is absent, according to regulations, it will be treated as a waiver!" Several major museum owners looked at each other. This was definitely not the news they wanted to hear. This is definitely not the news that the apprentices in the entire venue want to hear. But there is no way, regulations must be regulations. "Then this let Zhang Dafu abstain from voting!" Xiao Zhengtian shook his head and said. Yuan Yelin bowed unwillingly and said: "Execute the position, punish the position, these regulations are made by people, and the people who can make the regulations are already here, right? Look, Master Xiao Zhengtian, Master Ye , and I are all present, if everyone unanimously agrees, we, can we make an exception and delay the time of one stick of incense?" (The pig is going to be on the list, please vote for recommendations, it¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock!!!) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 90 Blocking the Sword with Your Body The directors of the Three-Day Martial Arts Gym unanimously decided to delay the competition by one stick of incense for the first time. This is a treatment that absolutely no one can get. Everyone knows it in their hearts. This is obvious protection. This seemed unfair to Qingyun, so everyone listened to Qingyun's intention, and Qingyun agreed without hesitation. "One stick of incense time, only one stick of incense time. If that Zhang Dafu doesn't show up again, Qingyun will suddenly become the champion." The wind and snow began to rage, and it was another bloody battlefield. It is still bloody and murderous. This is a hellish world. Fu Xiaowa knelt on one knee, his eyes were red, and the shocking blood was falling on the snow drop by drop. All this, in the eyes of master and disciple Chen Huandong with tears in his eyes, it was a man who should hate them fighting for them, and their hearts were broken. Master Chen Huandong clutched the ice and snow on the ground tightly. He gripped tightly. He regretted that he was the one who injured the child and caused the child to lose power now. He hated himself for hurting someone, but he hurt himself more deeply than anyone else. He was now willing to endure twice the damage, and could not bear to watch the child's blood flow. "Come on, or I'll kill them!" The cold man named Hall Master Ling shot out another sword energy, and Master Chen Huandong once again had a bloodstain on his body. "Stop!!!" This trick was indeed extremely effective for Fu Xiaowa, a child who couldn't see others being hurt at all. With a bang, the energy in Fu Xiaowa's body surged. This was his violent mental method that caused self-inflicted damage to the meridians. The arrogant Qi Yuan began to gather, and no ordinary person could understand the power. The swollen veins in his fists, the angry flames spraying out of his eyes, Fu Xiaowa's anger has been used as a catalyst to once again increase his strength to another level. This is the body after the ninth reincarnation, a body that can burn will into power. . ¡°Ever regret the star¡¯s fall!!!¡± Fu Xiaowa roared violently, his fists were like falling stones, and the force moved the mountains and rivers. The powerful energy brought by the fist turned into a giant fist. Hall Master Ling was shocked. The punch was so powerful that he immediately attacked to intercept it. Countless sword energy slashed at the giant Qi Yuan fist, like cutting through steel. This is where hatred turns into power, the essence of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. With a bang sound, the giant fist of Qi Yuan hit Hall Master Ling. Hall Master Ling used his sword as a barrier to stop him. He immediately received a huge impact and stepped back, with a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. Hall Master Ling knew in his heart that he was no longer an opponent. This child was too strong, too powerful, and he had unleashed such super powerful combat power by destroying his own tendons. "Fu Xiaowa will never let him go. He once again uses more powerful power than before. He will not let anyone in his martial arts school be harmed. The power of this punch is more powerful and more violent. Hall Master Ling will never be able to withstand this punch, absolutely not. Hall Master Ling opened his chest and faced Fu Xiaowa¡¯s fist with his chest brazenly. Yes, he suddenly opened it And this punch stopped in front of Hall Master Ling The dancing snow slowly fell to the ground, landing on the sword with shining blue light. The tip of the sword was placed on the neck of Master Chen Huandong in the snow. Master Chen Huandong has lost consciousness and dare not move. The coldness that comes from his neck is the death temperature of the tip of Lan Ling's sword. A wisp of blood flows from the small opening. As long as he moves slightly, Master Chen Huandong will Bloody death Fu Xiaowa¡¯s fist stopped, only an inch away from the chest. He could no longer hit it Hall Master Ling understood Fu Xiaowa¡¯s context. He already understood all of this and was a cold-blooded person. "If you resist, I will kill both of you!" Hall Master Ling said coldly, like a voice from hell, so cold and ruthless. Fu Xiaowa slowly retracted his fist and stood firmly in front of Master Chen Huandong and Shen Zhengming Hall Master Ling¡¯s sword has been withdrawn from Master Chen Huandong¡¯s neck. There is still a faint blood mark on the neck, and a small stream of blood is flowing down. The sword was already pointing at Fu Xiaowa, pointing at Fu Xiaowa's chest. ??Fu Xiaowa spread his arms without resisting. His master, Ling Tang, killed Master Chen Huandong. It was very simple, very simple. It was just two small sword energy, that's all. It was so simple that it made people feel chilling He stopped in front of the two masters and disciples and closed his eyes. Hall Master Ling's sword moved forward slowly. So slowly, in the eyes of Chen Huandong, master and disciples, that slowness, like a heart-wrenching pain, the tip of the sword, Slowly penetrate Fu Xiaowa's body One inch Two inches Three inches Master Chen Huandong and Master Shen Zhengming roared from the bottom of their hearts. This scene completely shattered their hearts. They saw facts that did not exist in the world. The man they had insulted was standing in front of them, blocking his sword.?Every inch of progress. The slowness of the sword tip seemed to tear people's hearts apart, as if tearing everything apart. The sword tip was piercing into their hearts, and the huge pain radiated from the bottom of their hearts. They watched helplessly as the sharp sword slowly moved forward, breaking through the flesh and blood and entering bit by bit. What a shocking scene it was. This is for them, for those of them who have been bullied. Fu Xiaowa spit out a mouthful of blood. He did not retreat or fall. He stood tall and towering like a god. Master Chen Huandong and Shen Zhengming burst into tears as they watched the sword slowly pierce Fu Xiaowa's back. It seemed to have pierced their hearts, and the pain made them feel like they were in hell. , that thin body has become huge in the eyes of the two masters and disciples. It is the body of a giant, shrouding them like gods and Buddhas. "I'm going to fight you!!!" Master Chen Huandong shouted out, already thinking about his own safety, he got up and punched. With a bang, Master Chen Huandong was punched away by Hall Master Ling and slid down a little distance on the snow. "Master!!" The gentleman Zhengming also stood up and shouted with red eyes: "You animals, I'm going to kill you!" Hall Master Ling was about to pull out the sword from Fu Xiaowa's body and give the two of them a fatal blow, but found that he couldn't pull it out. When he looked back, he saw Fu Xiaowa's blood-red sneer in his eyes, and his hands were no longer caring. Sharp grasped the exposed sword blade tightly, and blood soaked between the palms of his fingers. "Everlasting hatred for the falling moon!!!" Fu Xiaowa roared in the end, gathering all the energy in one punch, unleashing all the power that could be unleashed, leaving no room for any chance, and struck out with all his strength. The sudden burst of huge Qi Yuan fist power made it impossible for Hall Master Ling who was at close range to avoid it. With a loud bang, Hall Master Ling was knocked away and fell to the snow, vomiting blood. "Let's go, help Hall Master Ling go quickly!" The gang members nearby were already frightened by this devil-like child. They hurriedly helped Hall Master Ling on the ground and fled in a hurry. Fu Xiaowa finally stopped, fell to the ground, coughed a few times, and spurted out blood. "Fu Xiaowa, Fu Xiaowa!" The gentleman ran past and finally formally called Fu Xiaowa by his name. This was no longer the shock that those pig friends and dog friends could give him in the past. The two masters and apprentices came to Fu Xiaowa, with tears streaming down their faces, looking at Fu Xiaowa lying in a pool of blood. Everything they had just experienced had rebaptized their souls. Master Chen Huandong looked up to the sky and sighed, seeming to spit out all the resentment and dissatisfaction in the world. He witnessed a story that could not happen in this world. He looked at Fu Xiaowa on the ground, and there was only guilt and regret in his heart like huge waves. He looked up to the sky and sighed, and the snow slowly fell on his face. He stood quietly, stood quietly, and listened to Shen Zhengming Holding Fu Xiaowa's cry, he closed his eyes and a teardrop rolled down from the corner of his eye. He knelt in front of Fu Xiaowa. This was the second time, but it came from the bottom of his heart (Please reward this chapter!!) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 91: Saving one's life Fu Xiaowa moved a little, and a mouthful of blood that was stuck in his throat gushed out, and then he could breathe again. Although he was very weak, Master Chen Huandong and his apprentice could still hear his murmur clearly. "Hurrysend tothe arena" But, it¡¯s too late, it¡¯s already been an hour before the game Master Chen Huandong already knows that this is Zhang Dafu. Everything he just showed does not need any further explanation. This kid's power is completely enough to dominate the entire competition. He can easily win the first place and become famous in one battle. However, this incomparable glorious glory was lost to two unknown people like himself. This is a disservice to them. Feeling guilty, he added a heavy knife. On the competition field, the final champion has been determined. Qingyun stood expressionless on the stage. He won first place and received the honor that countless people dreamed of, but he faced the disappointment of the entire club. The disappointed crowd slowly began to disperse. Everyone at the VIP table also became taciturn. The atmosphere was solemn and solemn, as if it contained a backlog of disappointment in people's hearts. The sound of the crowd echoed and groaned, and some apprentices threw their leftover snacks on the ground. Without Zhang Dafu, the finals would just be an empty party. Xiao Zhengtian looked at all this blankly, looking at the disappointed crowd. He could not imagine the infectious power brought by Zhang Dafu. Who is Zhang Dafu, who he is, and why so many people are crazy about him. Even the two major museum owners are fascinated by him. Incomparable doubts surged in his heart, and these doubts tortured him and made him unbearable. "Master Yuan, may I ask, who is this rich man?" Master Xiao Zhengtian finally asked. He finally admitted that this rich man was not from the martial arts school. "Huh?" Yuan Yelin was stunned when he heard this. He was even more surprised and said: "Isn't Zhang Dafu a member of your tavern?" Xiao Zhengtian felt ashamed and said: "That Zhang Dafu, no one knows about our Tai'an Martial Arts School. It's possible that someone is taking the name of Tai'an Martial Arts School!" Yuan Yelin remembered that the numbering was wrong at that time, and the rich man was the character he had fabricated. He smiled bitterly, Master Xiao had not yet discovered his own treasure. "How do you describe this? Let me think about it carefully!" Yuan Yelin touched his bald head and described: "There are two eyes, one nose, two ears, one mouth" Xiao Zhengtian twitched his cheeks and said, "Everyone has this!" Yuan Yelin's teasing was very successful. He smiled and said: "It belongs to your martial arts school. It must be yours. No one can take it away. It's better to leave today. Today is really a blessing!" The whole venue was filled with an atmosphere of extreme disappointment, and there were cries of mourning everywhere. The person in charge had already come on stage, and was about to end it all. He took the reward, took it to the stage, and walked towards the blue cloud. The person in charge had a smile on his face, but faced Qingyun with a cold face. To Qingyun, the first place reward is like a stone, just a stone, without value or meaning. With this reward, everything is over. Everyone stands up and takes their things. What comes is expectation and what is taken away is decline. Everyone at the VIP table also sighed, stood up one after another, and went back to the martial arts hall, full of disappointment. it's all over! Everyone looked at the reward in the hands of the person in charge and handed it to Qingyun, announcing the end of everything. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A huge light suddenly flashed across. In this dark martial arts hall, that huge light was so eye-catching. Yes, that was the door being pushed open, and the huge light coming from outside the house. Everyone looked towards the door and saw three figures in the white light, shockingly appearing. "Wait a moment!" After everyone's eyes adjusted to the white light, they could finally see two bloody people, supporting a child who was even more miserable, with a sharp sword stuck through his back. This scene really chills people¡¯s hearts. The three people who seemed to have returned from hell were extremely tragic. As if they had completed an extremely difficult task, Chen Huandong and Shen Zhengming collapsed on the ground, and Fu Xiaowa was also lying on the ground bleeding. All the people at the VIP table stepped off the wooden platform and rushed over. They were shocked when they looked at all this. Xiao Zhengtian finally saw clearly through his blood-stained face that it was Xiao Wen's sworn brother, the boy in the woodshed. But why did this handyman appear and why did he do this. "What's going on? What's going on?" Yuan Yelin said urgently, lifting Fu Xiaowa up from the ground, grabbing his hand and feeling for his pulse, which was already very weak. Liu Yuanyi also leaned down to check Fu Xiaowa's breathing, and suddenly frowned. "Baby, baby, how are you?" Huo Qing leaned over regardless.??channel. "Lan Lingjian? Ling Yuanjie of the Green Wolf Gang!!!" Liu Yuanyi looked at the spirit sword inserted in Fu Xiaowa's body and suddenly took a breath of air. This Ling Yuanjie is a master of breaking through the Zhongzhu acupoint, and the spirit sword is also extremely rare. There is only one in the entire Qingniu Town. With that spirit sword in hand, this Ling Yuanjie can almost defeat the master of breaking through the blind Yu acupoint. And the sword was still inserted into Fu Xiaowa's body, which showed that Ling Yuanjie was not trying to please him either. Yuan Yelin looked at Master Xiao Zhengtian and said with a wry smile: "You don't want to know what Zhang Dafu looks like, now you know it!" Xiao Zhengtian was so shocked that he couldn't help but take half a step back. The person behind him helped him to stand still. This news was like thunder to him. His hands were shaking and his lips were trembling. In this way, Zhang Dafu is indeed a member of his own martial arts school, but why, why did he grow up like this? He is just a child with no talent, a child with no talent at all. Why, why, he has been I asked in my mind. But there is no answer. This child, with his mediocre qualifications, is still standing at the top of the younger generation for everyone to chase. He was at a loss. He had been the leader of the martial arts gym for so many years, year after year. Huo Qing's face was full of anxiety, and he sternly said to Chen Huandong, master and apprentice: "What's going on, tell me quickly!" Master Chen Huandong had no face to face him anymore. He turned his face to one side, wiped his tears and said, "He saved us" "To put it simply, everyone present already understood that this kid did not come to participate in the competition, but had a bloody battle with Lan Lingjian on the way. Liu Yuan raised his Qi Yuan, pointed at the place where the sword was inserted, sealed the surrounding acupoints, and then pulled out the sword with a strong force, and the blood still spurted out. Yuan Yelin shook his head. The injury was too serious. He asked with a wry smile: "Brother Yuan, do you still have the nine-turn life-sustaining pill?" When Liu Yuan heard this, he smiled bitterly and said, "My family is not a pharmacy!" At this time, Elder Tang of the Yuan family pushed aside everyone and appeared in front of everyone. He looked at the children on the ground and sighed softly. He said: "Perhaps there is no second Nine-turn Life-Sustaining Pill, but you and I can create another one. , if anyone is willing to help me, just come!" As soon as Elder Tang raised his energy, all the apprentices around him could not help but be forced to retreat. With a calm expression, Elder Tang gently pressed his palm on Fu Xiaowa's back, and Fu Xiaowa was immediately hit by the white energy. Shrouded by Yuan. Immediately, Yuan Yelin and Liu Yuan, the master of the first hall, immediately understood. In the eyes of all the apprentices, they put their palms on Fu Xiaowa's body, burning their own Qi, turning it into a huge repairing power, and transformed Fu Xiaowa's body. The frog was pulled back from death's mouth. (Really hitting the member click list, asking for support and recommendation votes~~~~~) ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 92 The True Disciple Everyone knows that using Qi Yuan to heal people's injuries is just a fiction in the drama. Because in reality, that is unrealistic. After all, other people's Qi Yuan is other people's Qi Yuan. If you want to repair flesh and blood that does not belong to you, it is equivalent to creating something. The powerful Qi Yuan of the three masters still has a small impact. Yes, if they have not reached that level, no matter how much Qi Yuan they want to burn, they will not be able to burn it. "I'm coming too!" Huo Qing was lifting his sleeves and pouring in all his energy without reservation. Everyone¡¯s efforts are pulling Fu Xiaowa back from the brink of death little by little, but the strength is still insufficient. Fu Xiaowa, who sacrificed his final glory to save others, deeply moved the people around him. Master Chen Huandong already hated himself for not having the power. Clench your fists. Now Xiaowen finally knew that the legendary figure was Zhang Dafu. He was shocked and cried deeply. He remained silent, only to see the energy in his palms surging, like burning white flames, imprinted behind Master Huo Qing, passing the energy through Master Huo Qing. Master Qin, the master of Tianji Martial Arts School, and the master of Xiangyun Martial Arts School also joined the rescue effort. And Qingyun looked at Fu Xiaowa silently. It turned out that this was Zhang Dafu. He didn't know whether to cry or laugh. He thought of that childish and confident face, the ridiculous ten taels of silver, and the comfort he gave Fu Xiaowa before the game. That was his knowing smile. He was even more happy that his opponent was Fu Xiaowa. Seeing Fu Xiaowa grow up like this, he smiled. He threw away the meaningless reward and passed on the energy in his body without saying a word. Hulk looked at Lei Shaoqing Ming, and then motioned to the Lan Ling Sword on the ground. Lei Shaoqing did not dare to say any more words. Because the Lan Lingjian has completely fulfilled what Huo Keming said, these children will be two opponents to chase together. They also don¡¯t want to watch their powerful opponents fall. The stronger the opponent, the more powerful the motivation will be for them, allowing them to surpass themselves and go further, so they remain silent. Xiao Zhengtian looked at the Lan Lingjian thrown aside and knew everything. There was a huge difference in strength between Qingyun and Ling Yuanjie. If this child arrives as expected, there will be no doubt about his first place. This is Zhang Dafu. Looking at his ordinary appearance, who would have thought that this is the legendary Zhang Dafu. He has now been able to unite the rival martial arts schools and form a force at this moment. Will he be a figure who affects the entire Qingniu Town in the future? He wanted to know the answer, so he put his palm on the back of Junior Brother Huo Qing. In this final, all the apprentices present were disappointed not to see a wonderful game. And now, they see a miraculous scene that they will never see in their lifetime. This was even more shocking than when they saw the wonderful game. It took such great charisma to unite all these top figures, and everyone devoted their precious cultivation for that child. No matter how exciting this battle is, it cannot become a legend, but the current scene is the real legend and will be passed down through the ages. Looking at this touching scene, everyone wanted to save the child. They didn¡¯t know why, but they vaguely felt that rescuing the child would bring many beautiful things to the world. In the end, with the efforts of everyone, Fu Xiaowa came back from the edge of death. This is a miracle, the long sword that penetrates the body is so deadly. And everyone¡¯s bodies were soaked with sweat, finally giving Fu Xiaowa a glimmer of hope. Fu Xiaowa came to life, and he groaned in pain, which meant that he had regained consciousness. Everyone, who was extremely tired, sat down and mobilized their energy to regain their strength and adjust their breath. Shen Zhengming checked Fu Xiaowa's breathing and said ecstatically: "He has recovered, he is alive, he is alive!" Hearing this news, the hearts of the entire venue were lifted up. All the apprentices shouted loudly, and the voice seemed to overthrow the martial arts hall. Among the apprentices, Tieniu hugged his classmate and jumped up and down, until the classmate couldn't stand his body odor. Punch him awake. "Here, Yangyuan Pill, this is the best in my family, let him take it quickly!" Yuan Yelin took the pill from the attendant and said. After taking the Yangyuan Pill, Fu Xiaowa's body, which was pulled back from the brink of death, had the strength to absorb it, and the warming medicinal power began to repair the injured body. Fu Xiaowa's face slowly turned rosy. The thrill of this scene was finally over. Fu Xiaowa slowly opened his eyes. The huge pain all over his body made him very uncomfortable. He coughed a few times. It was then that he realized that there were people all around, all with enlarged faces. He looked at the faces around him in amazement, at the bright light coming from the ceiling of the museum, and there were sounds all around, and the sounds were buzzing and blending together. "this¡­¡­Where is thisIwhat's going on" Fu Xiaowa said weakly. "This is the martial arts hall, this is the competition ground!" Shen Zhengming said with a tearful smile. "Have I caught up caught up with the game" Fu Xiaowa was still worried about this matter in his heart. "This!" Immediately Master Chen Huandong and Shen Zhengming couldn't bear to say it, and they could only feel ashamed. Huo Qing leaned down and comforted him: "Don't think about the game, just take good care of your injuries!" Although Fu Xiaowa was weak, he still turned his head to one side, trying to pretend that he didn't recognize him. He had no face to see the master again, and he failed to save his face. He would only embarrass the master in front of everyone. "Why don't you dare to look at me!" Huo Qing said sharply. "Hello, Second Master" Fu Xiaowa called out, pretending not to recognize him. "Why don't you call me master, call me master!" Fu Xiaowa cried and said: "Master, I'm sorry for you. I'm a useless apprentice. I can't win any face for you. I'm not your apprentice, I'm not!" Huo Qingyang sighed, lowered his head and said, "You are my disciple, you are my upright disciple, Huo Qing!" Fu Xiaowa hid his head for fear of embarrassing Huo Qing. Huo Qing loudly announced to everyone: "Everyone, listen carefully, this is my Huo Qing's apprentice, my real apprentice!" Fu Xiaowa threw herself into Huo Qing's arms and cried bitterly: "Master, I will definitely work harder. I want to be your upright apprentice, one you can formally introduce at any time!" Huo Qing wiped away his tears, patted Fu Xiaowa on the back and said, "You are already one now, you are already one now!" (Hoho, on the first day of the list, why, why is there only 200 membership points short of it, but I just can¡¯t get on the list, howl, come on, membership points, recommendation votes, all kinds of support~~~~~~~~~~ ) Finally, I would like to sincerely thank all the people who support the journey of the pure and kind little frog. Supporting this book is doing good, making the book better, allowing more people to see it, more people to support it, and more positive energy to be transmitted~~~~ ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 93: Heavenly Silkworm Armor The sound echoed throughout the venue, touching the heart. Master Fu Xiaowa fell asleep sweetly in his arms. Perhaps he was really tired. The corners of his mouth raised slightly revealed a touch of happiness. He finally got the master. recognized. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of all the people, the weaker ones began to cry, and the stronger ones had sore noses. The owner of Ye Yuanyi was moved, with envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart. He turned his face to the only son Ye Feiyu beside him and said: "You must grow up to be such a man. This is the pride that I can be proud of!" Ye Feiyu bit off the humiliation, clasped his fists and bowed and replied: "My child, I will chase you with all my strength, no matter how hard I spare!" Xiaowen, who has always been worried about meeting his elder brother in the junior competition, now shows a faint smile. It seems that the only way to meet his elder brother is in another higher-level competition. Xiao Zhengtian was unwilling to give up. He didn't expect that this child turned out to be the apprentice taught by Huo Qing. He had to admit that not only Lanhua, but Huo Qing also surpassed him as his apprentice. Could it be that this destiny from heaven began to slowly move toward him? This junior brother has reversed his situation. The owner of the hall, Yuan Yelin, had a sore nose and was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. He seemed to be saying to himself sourly: "I just accepted a disciple, what's there to be proud of!" Elder Tang smiled and patted Yuan Yelin on the shoulder and said: "Okay, maybe this is not only Tai'an's luck, but also Qingniu Town's luck. I believe everyone will benefit from it, at least, Xiang Yunwu The virtue of diligence and thrift in the museum has been revived!¡± "Alas, I admit that I am jealous. I believe that Qingniu Town will have great changes in the future because of him!" Huo Keming smiled and patted Lei Shaoqing next to him, encouraging him: "Catch up together, now we are partners!" "Yeah!" Lei Shaoqing nodded. In the wing room, Fu Xiaowa slowly woke up from his deep sleep. The pain all over his body made him groan. Hearing Fu Xiaowa¡¯s voice, Master Huo Qing, who had been lying on the edge of the bed with him, raised his head, looked at his sleepy eyes, and suddenly said with joy: "You finally woke up, but you are worried that you will die as a master!" Fu Xiaowa looked around in confusion and found that it was Master Huo Qing's wing. He murmured, "Why am I here?" "You've been sleeping for two days and two nights. You're really anxious!" Huo Qing said with a long sigh, as if a stone had fallen in his heart. "Have you been sleeping for two days?" Fu Xiaowa struggled to sit up and touched his head that seemed to be filled with paste. Thinking back on everything that happened, he began to understand slowly. Thinking that he did not participate in the competition, Fu Xiaowa lowered his head and said extremely apologetically. "Master, I'm sorry, I failed to give you first place, I let you down!" Huo Qing said: "Although you did not get the first place, it is more meaningful than the first place, and it earns more face for the master. The master is proud to have you as his apprentice. You are a better apprentice than anyone else. From today on, the master can introduce to others with great honor that this is my apprentice, Huo Qing!" "Master!" Fu Xiaowa had tears in his eyes. Huo Qing took out the prize of the competition from his arms and handed it to Fu Xiaowa, saying, "Actually, in everyone's heart, you are already the number one, not just me, this includes everyone, this is you Senior Brother Qingyun gave you the reward, and he also recognized that you are the number one!" "My opponent is, Senior Brother Qingyun?" Fu Xiaowa opened his mouth wide. He never thought that his opponent would be his Senior Brother Qingyun. Huo Qing nodded and said: "Yes, the competitions you have been participating in are not the junior competitions, but the adult competitions. That's why you feel that every battle is so difficult. You killed Lei Shaoyun in the first battle, and killed Lei Shaoyun in the second battle." Last year's champion Hulk Ming was so famous that even the master was jealous, but you, a stupid boy, didn't know it!" Fu Xiaowa was still surprised. This guy who was making huge waves could not get used to these unbelievable things. "This is not mine, I can't have it!" Fu Xiaowa returned the small box of rewards to Huo Qing. "If you don't want it, your senior brother Qingyun will never want it, so who will give it to you? Your failure to participate in the competition will become an eternal regret in your senior brother Qingyun's heart. Just stay and repay your senior brother in a better way!" Huo Qing handed back the reward. "Thisdid I really make Senior Brother Qingyun sad?" Fu Xiaowa said guiltily. "Well, if you give it back to him, it will be a great disrespect to him, and he may hate you even more!" Huo Qing said in a coaxing way, but he also told the truth, Qingyun would not accept it. "Well, well, I'll go apologize to Senior Brother Qingyun when I have time, and make compensation, pay some money!" Fu Xiaowa's idea was naive, and he still wanted to compensate Qingyun. "Okay, let's take a look at what's in this box first. This box is so small, it should be a pill!" Huo Qing also wanted to take a look at this prize.What is incentive? Fu Xiaowa held the small box in his hand. It was like a box as big as a ring. It couldn't hold anything big. He opened the box curiously and found that it was not a pill, but a piece of paper folded together. , folded to the size of a fingernail, and after being folded, it is still as thin as a piece of paper. "This, what is this?" Fu Xiaowa asked curiously. Huo Qing's cheeks twitched. He didn't expect that this year's reward would be so grand. He picked up the piece of gauze with his nails, as if with a little force, the piece of gauze would have a hole. Huo Qing unfolded the piece of gauze as big as a fingernail, facing each other, and then unfolding it opposite each other, unfolding it countless times. The gauze piece was actually able to unfold into a transparent gauze silkworm armor. Fu Xiaowa's heart trembled as he looked at it, fearing that the master would make too big a move and break the gauze piece, but he saw Huo Qing lift up his Qi Yuan and pull hard, as if breaking the strength of steel, and that The gauze clothes turned out to be safe and sound. When Fu Xiaowa saw it, he thought it was magical. He stroked the clothes as if he had no touch. Huo Qing said: "You are so lucky. This year's reward is actually the Celestial Silkworm Armor. This armor is invulnerable to swords and guns, and is invulnerable to ice and fire!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 95 Competition Results Fu Xiaowa retracted his hand and said nervously: "That's not it, isn't it worth a lot of money?" Huo Qing hurriedly cleared his cough and said, "Well, it's not worth the money. I used to be your master a lot. You, just take it and put it on. It will save you some pain when you get beaten." You¡¯re used to being beaten anyway!¡± "Oh, that's not bad!" Fu Xiaowa breathed a sigh of relief. He found that the master had much better things before. At this time, Huo Qing picked up the Lan Ling Sword on the table next to him and handed it to Fu Xiaowa: "This is the truly valuable thing. You don't want to give it back to Ling Yuanjie, do you?" "No, he would have killed more people if he had a sword. It would be better if he didn't have a sword!" Fu Xiaowa said. "That's right. In fact, I can tell you that this sword makes this Sky Silkworm Armor even more precious. The rewards from this competition are not worth mentioning for this Lan Ling Sword, but you can't use it now!" "Okay, can I sell it for a hundred taels of silver" Fu Xiaowa began to breathe quickly. This was a huge sum of money for him. This was the limit of his imagination. He didn't know that the pill he had eaten could already be bought. Next is a small martial arts studio. "One, one hundred taels of silver, ahem, that, that is about the same, but you must not sell it!" Huo Qing wiped away tears. This Lan Ling Sword can no longer be described in terms of money. I'm afraid that Qing Lang The gang won't stop because of this. "This, what's so good about this sword? It's worth a hundred taels of silver" The corner of Huo Qing's mouth moved. Sometimes he really wanted to strangle this country bumpkin. He explained: "The spirit sword is an ancient sword that has come alive. It is hidden in the source of the energy of heaven and earth and is tempered by the energy of heaven and earth. , the sword has spirituality, which allows the energy to be formed through the sword body and become a more lethal sword energy. It is not easy to break the rope with a fist, but the sword energy is easy. This is the effect of the attack. difference!" "But, I am learning boxing. What is the use of this spiritual sword? Is there any sword move in Everlasting Regret Fist?" Fu Xiaowa asked doubtfully. "This spiritual sword is not that effective. To a certain extent, it can fly and kill people thousands of miles away. What's more, it can carry people flying through Kyushu!" Huo Qing described it in a miraculous way. "Is it true, Master, it's so magical?" Fu Xiaowa's eyes flashed with infinite fantasy. "I just heard about this, and the master has never seen it, because this is the only one in Qingniu Town!" Huo Qing spread his hands. ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep it, maybe I¡¯ll be able to use it one day!¡± Fu Xiaowa looked at the flashing blue spiritual sword, full of curiosity, imagining himself flying on the sword. "You should have a good rest now. I'll go visit your uncle!" Huo Qing stood up. "Okay, master, please go ahead!" Fu Xiaowa said and put the sword into the treasure bag. It is convenient to have this treasure bag, no matter how many things you have, you can put it all in. Huo Qing saw that Fu Xiaowa was able to activate his energy to heal his injuries. Knowing that the problem was not serious, he left with peace of mind. In Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s wing, Cao Zijing was discussing some matters with Qian Zhengtian. "Master, is it appropriate to hand over Lan Ling Sword to Fu Xiaowa? After all, he has just broken through the Zhongzhu Point. He is still unable to face the masters of the Qinglang Gang, and he is of no use at all now. It is better to hand it over first. I'll keep it!" Cao Zijing was well-informed in the imperial city and knew that the spiritual sword was precious. The so-called sword, no matter how precious the sword was, was named after its sharpness, but this spiritual sword was different. It was transcendent and ordinary. It is extremely difficult to get in touch with, so Ling Yuanjie must have gotten it by chance. Xiao Zhengtian shook his head and said: "This is what belongs to Fu Xiaowa. Although this Lanling Sword is precious, we have no control over it!" "Master, this Lanling Sword is a treasure. The Qinglang Gang can rely on the treasure to support the strength of the gang. It is invincible among the gangs in Qingniu Town. This is also an extremely important thing for Tai'an. Then Fu Xiaowa is an apprentice in the martial arts gym, and he should do his part for the Tai'an martial arts gym, and it is natural for him to contribute!" Cao Zijing said unwillingly, he wanted to get the Lan Ling Sword too much, and wanted to find a way to get it. "This is really inappropriate. You can't take something from others. If it's his, it's his. Zijing, you'd better give up the idea!" "Master" "Okay, don't mention it again!" At this time, Huo Qing had pushed the door open and saw that the two masters and apprentices were arguing about something. When the two men saw Huo Qing's arrival, they stopped talking about it. Xiao Zhengtian changed his expression and greeted with a smile: "How is Fu Xiaowa now?" "Very good, I have woken up now and am doing exercises to treat my injuries. There should be no big problem!" Cao Zijing bowed and said, "Hello, uncle!" ¡°Oh, it turns out Zijing is here too!¡± Xiao Zhengtian said: "If there are any other pills or the like in the martial arts hall, justGo and give it to him! " Huo Qing thanked him and said, "He took the Yangyuan Pill given by Master Yuan, which is enough. He will be fully recovered in two days. I came here specifically to report that he is safe, that's all!" "This is the best. This is a rare and valuable talent. Huo Qing, you are the one with great luck. To be able to recruit such a disciple in the end is really a blockbuster!" Xiao Zhengtian sighed. Huo Qing clasped his fists and said, "Senior brother, I've spoken to you!" "This time in the martial arts school, it is all thanks to him that he showed his face. He is only a small success now, but he will definitely become a pillar of the martial arts school in the future!" "Senior brother, you are serious!" "By the way, I want to discuss something with you" Xiao Zhengtian was about to stop talking at this time. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````` I will update half a chapter first, because I have to update it before twelve o'clock, and I will fill it up with 2,000 words later. Please pay attention to the revision. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 96 Return to the wine shop The sound of martial arts practice still filled the martial arts hall, the ice and snow had begun to melt, and the birds began to chirp. A touch of calmness, soaked in another day in the martial arts gym. At this time, in Master Huo Qing's small courtyard, fists were flying in all directions, and the wind and snow were flying. Fu Xiaowa was now able to fight Huo Qing inextricably. After facing each other, Huo Qing took two steps back and breathed heavily. He began to feel that this apprentice had grown rapidly. After several life-and-death battles, Fu Xiaowa's actual combat ability had improved rapidly. People can truly grow only in life-and-death battles and blood boiling from the edge of a knife. How many times can a person be refining in life and death? Maybe it is only once in a lifetime, or a few times. The real refining in life and death refers to the real battle facing death. This is a life-threatening technology that can find a glimmer of hope for survival in a near-death situation. Or the first time, you only have a narrow escape, but after experiencing it many times, you will be more skillful in finding ways to survive. Just like doing anything, it is always strange the first time, but becomes familiar the second time, and you can find a convenient method after many times. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A person can have many chances to become acquainted with and gain experience, but in a battle where life hangs on a thread, how many such opportunities can a person have, and perhaps some unlucky people may not even have a chance. And this Fu Xiaowa has now had two opportunities to practice with his life hanging by a thread. In other words, he should have died both times. Fortunately, his pure and kind heart has moved many people to be willing to help him and let him escape. Born in heaven. This is what goes around, and what goes around comes around. Now after Fu Xiaowa has gone through two desperate battles, he has a new understanding of how to exert his strongest combat power. He knows how to exert his limits and how to retain his strength, which greatly enhances his freedom of expression. Now, his body, after being forcibly detoxified by Heisha, followed by Nine Turns of Resurrection, and joint treatment by all the masters of the day, has become a bit strange. Those meridians that were forcibly repaired artificially are extremely tough, and the palms of his hands after being damaged countless times will It's like cocooning, but the intensity is several times higher than usual. ¡°The Nei Jing, however, is the Nei Jing that specializes in outbursts. It is said that there are even stronger powers that can erupt out of anger. "That's right, that's right. With your current abilities, if you want to defeat the Hulk Ming, you no longer need to use the trick of the Everlasting Hatred Finger. The Everlasting Hatred Finger is ultimately a side sect and must not be orthodox after all!" "My disciple knows that this finger of everlasting hatred is really not suitable!" Fu Xiaowa agreed. "Now your Qi Yuan has filled half of the Qi Sea. It's all due to the effect of Liu Yuan's Nine-Revolution Life-Sustaining Pill. Otherwise, if you want to cultivate half of your Qi Yuan, it will take several years. Unfortunately, Your high-grade Tianyuan Pill has been given to your sworn brother Xiaowen, otherwise you can continue to rapidly increase your Qi now!" "It doesn't matter. I was relieved to see Xiaowen successfully break through the Zhongzhu acupoint. It was the Yuan Dan that exerted its greatest value that day!" ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re just a person like this anyway, so just practice slowly. After a few years of practice, you¡¯ll be able to fully train your energy and then break through the blind Shu point!¡± "Master, what is Blind Shu Point?" "You can vaguely feel a vague obstruction leading up to the chest, which is blocking the Qi Yuan from leading to the head, which is the Blind Yu point. After being able to blind Yu, I hope your head can be a little brighter!" Huo Qing patted Fu Xiaowa's head. "What's the use of transporting Qi Yuan to the head? Iron Tou Kung Fu?" Fu Xiaowa asked with his head dazed. "Iron your head, Qi Yuan leads to the head, which can nourish the five gods. Hearing, eyesight, and reaction ability can all be improved. You can identify positions by listening to voices, count enemies with two fists, fight in the dark, catch flying arrows with your hands, etc. Magical kung fu can only be practiced after breaking through the Blind Shu point. Only by allowing the energy to flow into the head can these kung fu be practiced!" Huo Qing explained these basic common sense to Fu Xiaowa. "So that's it. It seems that I have to fully cultivate the Qi Sea before I can feel the existence of the Blind Shu Point!" Fu Xiaowa nodded. "Well, that's true. If you had the help of the superior Tianyuan Pill, it would save you a year and a half. Forget it, I won't talk about you anymore!" Huo Qing shook his head. Fu Xiaowa could only giggle. He didn't feel it was a pity. It was only a year and a half, so he had time. "Okay, let's practice!" "By the way, master, I want to take a leave of absence. I want to go to the winery and go back and have a look!" "Okay, you go ahead, remember to come back early, and bring the wine as well. If there is any extra, bring it back to the master!" "Yes, Master~!" Fu Xiaowa said goodbye to his master, and then walked out of the yard alone. At this time, in the courtyard, all the apprentices nodded and saluted when they saw Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa responded strangely. He didn't know why they all showed their faces to him when they saw people.Smile and nod. He still doesn't know that his position in the martial arts hall is irreplaceable now. Although he has no status, he is respected by others. The fact that he risked his life to save others while hanging by a thread has been spread by all the martial arts halls. Everyone respects him. Sincere affection. Those little maids blushed and ran away when they saw him. Fu Xiaowa left the martial arts hall and returned to the wine shop where he had not been for many days. At the entrance of the alley, he could already smell the distant aroma of wine. This was the smell of home, which made him smile knowingly. Pushing open the wooden door, there was a clicking sound, and Fu Xiaowa looked excitedly at the two old men who were working. The two old men also found Fu Xiaowa who had returned. They were overjoyed to see the returning wanderer. They put down the dustpan in their hands, wiped their hands on their aprons, and came over to grab Fu Xiaowa's hand. "My dear, you haven't been back for a few days, but you are worried about us!" said Wang Gui very happily. ¡°My godfather and godmother, the baby is back to see you!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be good to come back, it¡¯ll be good to come back, come on, come on, let your godmother take a look, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight, don¡¯t eat and sleep well!¡± Fu Xiaowa smiled and said: "It's okay, I eat well and sleep well, it's good!" "Come on, my godmother has left a lot of delicious food for you!" Wang Gui's wife walked into the house and wanted to take out the sugar cakes that she had prepared for a long time. Fu Xiaowa and Wang Gui were sitting on chairs and stools in the courtyard. Wang Gui kept looking at Fu Xiaowa's face and sighed, "You've really lost weight!" "Godfather, don't worry, I'm fine. By the way, are you two in good health? I, I don't have much money, so I can't buy anything and come back to see you two!" "Where can I buy something? Really, there is nothing to look at. If you don't have money, you can find it here!" ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t spend money in the martial arts gym, you keep the flowers!¡± Wang Gui sighed: "I am the only one who has never given money to my son. How sad!" "How is the winery business lately?" "Fortunately, come on, today my godfather will take you to see our wine cellar and the wine medicine!" `````` ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 97: Winery Recipe The air was humid and dark, and the stone steps went all the way down. The light of the torch swayed in the tunnel, and the walls on both sides were covered with moss, which clearly showed the history of this wine cellar. Wang Gui held the torch and led Fu Xiaowa down. Fu Xiaowa looked around nervously. In his impression, the cellar could be reached by walking up to two steps at most. What I didn't expect was that he had been following behind for less than half a stick of incense, and it seemed that he had already gone dozens of feet underground. "Are you a little scared?" Mr. Wang Gui saw Fu Xiaowa's nervous expression. Fu Xiaowa nodded. "Don't be afraid, I've been walking around this wine cellar all my life. It's nothing special, it's just a little dark!" Wang Gui comforted him with a smile. Although he heard this, Fu Xiaowa still followed down with caution, thinking that the wine cellar was indeed too deep. Finally, after reaching the end of this gloomy and scary tunnel, there was still darkness at the end and nothing could be seen. Fu Xiaowa just felt that he could step on flat soil and came to a spacious space. The air around him smelled of alcohol and mold. ??Dip, drop, in this super quiet underground, you can still hear the sound of water dripping, bit by bit. Fu Xiaowa only thought it was eerie and terrifying. I saw Mr. Wang Gui carrying a torch to the wall, lighting the torch above, and lighting up a corner of the wine cellar, and several wine jars could be vaguely seen. Then, Mr. Wang Gui lit the second torch, but it still failed to completely illuminate the entire wine cellar, followed by the third torch, the fourth, and the fifth. After lighting more than twenty torches on the surrounding walls, the entire wine cellar was illuminated. Fu Xiaowa exclaimed in surprise that the wine cellar was actually bigger than the martial arts training ground in the martial arts hall. ??????????????????????????????????????????: A sea of ??wine that is taller than a person is arranged in order, filling the entire wine cellar, so densely packed that it is almost impossible to see the end of it. "Wow, what a big wine cellar, this this is so spectacular!" Fu Xiaowa's voice echoed in the dark wine cellar. "They are all empty, haha. In fact, there are only a few Jiuhai that actually have wine. They were stored hundreds of years ago and have not been touched much!" Wang Gui said, inserting the torch in his hand. on the wall. Walking on the stone ground, his footsteps echoed in the silence. Wang Gui came to Fu Xiaowa, who was still looking around in surprise. Mr. Wang Gui introduced: "Gu said that hundreds of years ago, the ancestors of the Wang family dug a well here. As a result, they dug very deep and saw no water. When they were about to give up, they dug through here. , the wine jar here originally existed, and there was also a brewing recipe, and the Wang family started to engage in the brewing industry!" "So that's it!" Fu Xiaowa nodded. In the darkness, Mr. Wang Gui said while taking Fu Xiaowa to visit the wine cellar: "This wine cellar has a total of 1,008 wine bottles, but it is a pity that they are all empty altars. From the ancestors of my Wang family to the present, I don't have the ability to fill it up. Your godmother and I are too old to go up and down in this wine cellar. Generally, wine is no longer stored here. If it is stored here for a period of time, the wine will The taste will be more mellow, so I said, if you can't do well in the martial arts hall, come back and run the winery, I believe you will run it better than us!" ¡°So that¡¯s it, if I have time, I¡¯ll come back and help!¡± "It would be better if you could return to business with your mind and body restored!" "I'm doing well in the martial arts gym. Everyone is kind to me. I can't leave you. I hope my godfather will forgive me!" "You have your own ambition, and that is to follow you, and your godfather will not stop you. Also, your godfather will officially pass on this unique brewing recipe to you. This is something that has been passed down from generation to generation in the Wang family. I hope you can carry forward the Wang family's wine business in the future!" As they said that, the two of them came to the stone platform in the center, where there was a small jar of wine. "Godfather, maybe I will disappoint you, I only want to practice martial arts!" "Oh, you are the only one I can entrust to you. What else can I hope for, an old man like me? Do I expect to live until I die and take you into the coffin with you? Take it. If one day, you are tired and want to There is a way out to live a peaceful life!" As he said this, Mr. Wang Gui took out a small book from his arms. Fu Xiaowa took the wine recipe from Wang Gui seriously. This is the inheritance of this winery, passed down by the Wang family for hundreds of years. "There are other recipes for this wine, but we basically don't use them. Many medicinal materials are not available in Qingniu Town. My Wang family only takes one of the common recipes to support our family!" "Well, if there is time, the child will definitely come back to help!" Fu Xiaowa said. ?Mr. Wang Gui said: "No, if you have something to do, just go and do your own business. I and I can take care of it. We have been here for so many years, and it's not like this. When you really want to come back and run the winery, Say it again!" "Then I'll take the wine recipe first!" Fu Xiaowa put the wine recipe into the treasure bag that came with him. Mr. Wang Gui pointed to the wine jar on the stone platform and said: "Look, this is the medicinal wine. This is the medicinal wine. When the ancestors of the Wang family dug out this wine cellar, they found that the thousands of wine jars were all empty jars. Only There is wine in this small jar, and inside this wine cellar, there is a strange thing growing, as big as a fist, I don¡¯t know what it is, it is extremely hard, it cannot be cut open with anything, and it cannot be dug up, but in A hundred years later, when the second generation of the Wang family descended, this strange thing actually matured and fell off, so the head of the family at that time soaked it in the wine, and this wine medicine was passed down. Later descendants found that this wine medicine had The effect of treating wounds becomes more and more miraculous as the year gets closer, so it has been preserved to this day!¡± ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 98 Begging for the first order It turned out that this is the origin of this magical medicinal wine, which surprised Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa curiously opened the lid of the wine jar, and the smell of ripe medicinal wine suddenly hit his nostrils. He saw that there was only half a jar of medicinal wine left. He felt increasingly ashamed that he had drank up this century-old inheritance. He took a look into the wine jar to see what kind of medicinal wine was brewed with such a magical effect. The surrounding light was dim, making it difficult to see clearly. The wine jar was dark, and you could vaguely see a black thing floating on the surface of the wine. This was the elixir that had been soaked for hundreds of years. , it is estimated that the medicinal properties have been soaked in the wine, but it is a pity that the wine was almost drunk by himself. Fu Xiaowa muttered in his heart, and the elixir vaguely moved. ?? Fu Xiaowa suddenly wiped his eyes and found that the elixir seemed to be still the same, like a fat black fish, motionless. It seemed that his eyes were dazzled. After hundreds of years of soaking in spirits, everything was soaked into dregs. Fu Xiaowa exhaled and patted his chest. Fu Xiaowa turned around and said to Wang Gui, "This heirloom of the Wang family has been wasted on me!" "Speak of waste, this medicinal wine will eventually be used. However, the Wang family has always been safe and sound, and few people were injured, so it has been kept. As a martial arts practitioner, you will inevitably bump into it every day, so you should use it Bring it with you, maybe it can come in handy when necessary!" ¡°How¡­how can this be done?¡± Fu Xiaowa was embarrassed to accept this Wang family heirloom. "As a godfather, I don't have much money to give you pocket money, so this is all I want to say. You can also say that I will pass on this medicinal wine to you. In the future, you will also be the heir of this wine shop!" Hearing what Mr. Wang Gui said, Fu Xiaowa felt like he really had a family. He wiped away his tears and said, "You two are Xiaowa's biological parents. Xiaowa will definitely fulfill his filial piety!" Wang Gui nodded happily and said, "Maybe others may not even believe your own son, but I believe in you. I can trust you with everything in the Wang family, and I, too, will have someone to die for!" Fu Xiaowa cried. In this wine cellar, Fu Xiaowa put the medicinal wine jar into a treasure bag. It also contained a lot of century-old wine, and learned from Wang Gui the ancestral brewing method of the Wang family Shao Dao Zi. I have a free day today, so Fu Xiaowa will help. He moved all the burning knives in the wine shop to the wine cellar and carried them bucket by bucket, just like he carried water when he was a handyman in the Tai'an martial arts school. Buckets after buckets were picked up to the wine cellar. Carrying several wines from the wine ocean to the underground wine cellar for storage, this is a physical task that the two old men could no longer complete many years ago. On this day, something extraordinary happened in the martial arts hall. At this time, Xiao Zhengtian watched Cao Zijing dance his sword in the wing. This Cao Zijing is Xiao Zhengtian's genius apprentice, and he is known as a genius. It must not be said casually, it has been recognized by major martial arts schools many years ago. Speaking of this, Cao Zijing has been practicing abroad for many years and has extraordinary talents. He has visited various famous teachers to learn various martial arts. He has seen countless things in the imperial city and learned the Guiyuan Sword Technique by chance. At this moment, he found a spiritual sword. This made him ecstatic. This thing is rare even in the imperial city, and he has only heard about it but has never seen it. Cao Zijing, who has penetrated the blind Yu point, is indeed not weak in martial arts. His energy can move his mind and strengthen his senses. The speed is definitely not comparable to when you break the bet. With this Lan Ling Sword, the Guiyuan Sword Technique he learned is even more powerful. Strength reaches another level. In the wing room, Xiao Zhengtian looked at this apprentice. The Lan Ling sword danced like a cloud, clearly showing his superb talent. Seeing the sword energy radiating everywhere, the general couldn't help but touch his long beard and nodded. Xiao Zhengtian praised from the side: "This spiritual sword is indeed well-deserved. How can ordinary swords have such power!" Cao Zijing said excitedly: "This spirit sword is very rare. If you let Fu Xiaowa hold it, it will be a waste. Only in my hand can it have the greatest value!" This still made Xiao Zhengtian feel guilty. He did shameless things for his disciple. He shook his head and said, "This really makes me feel ashamed of your uncle. After all, this is something he loves his disciple, and he deserves it." Heart!" "I use this spiritual sword to contribute to the martial arts gym, and it is also his contribution to the martial arts gym. Only when this spiritual sword is of maximum value can it have its value!" "Forget it, let me see what I can find, and I can give him a mentorship as compensation!" Xiao Zhengtian shook his head. At this time, an apprentice rushed in and reported: "Master, no, it's not good. The apprentices in our martial arts school were beaten by the Qinglang Gang on the street. They threatened that if the Lan Ling Sword is not taken, If you return it, my martial arts school will never have peace!" Xiao Zhengtian said angrily: "Is there still such a thing?" Cao Zijing smiled contemptuously and said, "There is nothing to fear from the Green Wolf Gang. Master, let me handle it!" Xiao Zhengtian was a little worried and said: "You?To deal with it easily, it is best to cause less trouble and let this matter settle down! " "Don't worry, I want this Lan Ling Sword to have real value!" Cao Zijing held up the sword and strode out of the martial arts hall. The business at Xilai Inn in Qingniu Town is quiet at this time, with few guests coming and going. The innkeeper was boringly swatting flies in front of the counter. He was a foreigner, a fat old man. He had lived here for more than ten years and had a son and a daughter. He spoke with an accent that was foreign to the locals. The dialects are assimilated, but there are still some differences. An apprentice covering the right side of his face led Cao Zijing to arrive, pointed at the tavern and shouted: "Here, they are here!" The innkeeper greeted him with a smile: "Sir, would you like to drink or stay in the hotel?" I saw Cao Zijing lift the sword in his hand and say: "Seeking revenge!" The timid and fearful innkeeper suddenly turned pale and hid behind the counter, lying on his back trembling and not daring to make a sound. Cao Zijing strode up to the second floor, wearing bright and eye-catching clothes. The bold and curious drinkers in the inn were watching downstairs, while the timid ones had already left the table and ran out. On the second floor, Cao Zijing looked sharply at Ling Yuanjie and others from the Green Wolf Gang who were taking a sip. Ling Yuanjie still had that pale face and waved to Cao Zijing: "It turns out to be Brother Zijing from Cao Tai'an Martial Arts School. Come on, let's sit down and have a drink!" That Cao Zijing arrived alone with his sword in hand. The gang members were jealous when they saw Lan Lingjian. As long as they found it and returned it, they could report it to the gang leader without being punished again. Cao Zijing faced everyone with no fear on his face and sat down calmly. He deliberately placed the Lan Ling Sword on the table to provoke everyone. He said calmly: "Brother Yuan Jie is so interested in having such a leisurely time to drink here!" "Hahahaha, if Lan Lingjian doesn't come back for a day, how can I have any leisure time? I've been waiting here for a long time!" Ling Yuanjie raised his glass and took a sip. The gang members next to him opened their angry eyes and raised their hands. I have touched the handle of the steel knife. Cao Zijing smiled lightly and said, "So, is the fact that the disciples of my martial arts school were beaten just for brother Yuan Jie's pleasure?" Ling Yuanjie smiled and said: "That was a misunderstanding. It was just a momentary mistake by my men. As long as Lan Lingjian returns, I guarantee that these misunderstandings will not happen again, and we will not pursue the current matter. From now on, we Qinglang How about helping your house and continuing to keep the water in the well without disturbing the river, and everything will be happy?" . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 99 The Rise of Mao Dun "I think everyone is happy that if this Lan Ling Sword had a scabbard, it would be perfect!" Cao Zijing showed a cold smile. Ling Yuanjie shook his head and said, "I thought you were bringing the sword, but I didn't expect that you wanted to take the scabbard too. It's really too arrogant!" Cao Zijing said disdainfully: "You are a person who has broken the acupuncture points, so what can you do?" "What about those three?" Ling Yuanjie raised a smile on his lips and clapped his hands. I saw a rough man holding a steel knife falling from the roof, a black scimitar that was so bright that it reflected light, and a coquettish woman holding a nine-knuckle whip with steel fingers walking up the stairs. The woman said in a seductive voice: "What a handsome young man it is! It would be a pity to tear him down. Why don't you go back with your slave and have a good time!" "Sister Qiao Ruyan, why don't you go to Xiaoyao with me? These pretty boys are useless, I am the powerful one. I guarantee your satisfaction!" The man with full beard said with a wide grin. . "Bah, you idiot, you're making me feel uncomfortable, so get out of here!" The charming woman named Qiao Ruyan raised her eyebrows. Cao Zijing's face suddenly became more solemn. He knew that Ling Yuanjie was also the one who was going to break through the Blind Yu point, and with the two masters of the Zhu point, I'm afraid this battle would not be easy. Ling Yuanjie said: "Brother Zijing, I think you should keep the sword obediently, then kowtow and admit your mistake, and we will let you go back, how about that?" "Humph, then you have to ask your Lan Ling Sword master whether he agrees or not!" Cao Zijing suddenly picked up the Lan Ling Sword on the table. The opponent had many people and strong power, so the only way to gain the upper hand was to strike first. After half a stick of incense, pedestrians on the road suddenly saw the inn window broken open and several figures flying out and landing on the street. Suddenly the street was in chaos. Pedestrians should not avoid it. Only the broken window eaves revealed the face of Cao Zijing. , there is a little blood on the mouth. He snorted coldly at the people on the street and said, "The three injection points added together are not just a bunch of trash!" The three people looked at each other on the street, and Qiao Ruyan smiled bitterly and said: "Hall Master Ling, your spirit sword is indeed powerful. In the past, others suffered, but this time you suffer!" The rude man also responded: "You are indeed worthy of your reputation, Hall Master Ling. Things are going to be difficult to handle this time!" Ling Yuanjie gritted his teeth angrily and looked at Cao Zijing, his heart full of hatred, and said unwillingly: "We'll see!" Looking at the background of the Green Wolf gang members fleeing, Cao Zijing also covered his chest and felt a mouthful of blood. These three masters who are going to break through the blind Shu point are really powerful. If it weren't for the Lan Ling Sword in hand to gain a slight advantage, coupled with the superb talent, he would have won this hard battle. However, after winning, Cao Zijing felt extremely happy and let Ling Yuanjie take away all the bitterness and hatred. "snort!" Cao Zijing put the Lan Ling Sword into its sheath. This time, he truly owned the Lan Ling Sword completely. The more Cao Zijing looked at it, the more satisfied he became. Cao Zijing walked down from the tavern. At this time, all the guests downstairs had been frightened away by the fierce fight upstairs, and only the trembling innkeeper was left looking at Cao Zijing fearfully and warily. When Cao Zijing mentioned the Lan Lingjian, the innkeeper was so frightened that he shrank his head under the counter. Cao Zijing turned around and walked out of the inn without looking back, leaving behind the mess of the bloody battle. Looking at those people who had definitely left, the innkeeper came out from behind the counter. Thousands of curses were shouted at the door, with some unintelligible foreign dialects in the sentences. "Boss. What's going on?" At this moment, a child's voice suddenly called the innkeeper. The innkeeper looked over and saw a teenage boy with a trolley at the door. On the trolley was a large wine jar. "I'm really unlucky today. I met these short-lived gangsters who ruined my business and smashed my stuff. It's so fucking useless!" The innkeeper looked out the door and said with a sigh. . The person who arrived was none other than Fu Xiaowa, who had come to deliver wine to the wine shop. Fu Xiaowa avenged the injustice to the innkeeper and said, "Who is it? Is there any way to do this in broad daylight?" "I don't know, it's the young man with the blue sword. Look, he's working with the Green Wolf Gang here. It's me, the old man, who's unlucky. Alas!" the innkeeper said with a sigh, thinking about this place. It¡¯s not easy to make a living. Speaking of the blue sword and the Green Wolf Gang, Fu Xiaowa's heart skipped a beat. The movement of carrying the wine jar paused for a moment, and he understood in his heart that it was the battle between Cao Zijing and the Green Wolf Gang, and the disaster was It's this boss. "What are you doing here?" the innkeeper asked curiously. Fu Xiaowa came back to his senses, dropped the wine jar on the ground, and replied: "I am here to deliver wine to Wangjia Winery!" ¡°???, then leave it behind. Alas, this life is really difficult! "The innkeeper said and shook his head again. Fu Xiaowa carried the wine jar to the backyard, and then walked back. At this time, the innkeeper calculated the price, took out the money and handed it to Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa said: "You can keep this money and use it as compensation for damaging things here!" "You, what are you?" The innkeeper was stunned. Fu Xiaowa said: "You don't need to ask any more questions, just take the money!" Fu Xiaowa pulled the cart back to the wine shop and told Mr. Wang Gui that he would pay back the silver as soon as possible. Mr. Wang Gui knew that this baby was in urgent need, so he would not find out where he was going. Fu Xiaowa hurried back to the martial arts hall. He came to Master Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s wing alone. In the wing at this time, both Cao Zijing and Master Xiao Zhengtian were present. Fu Xiaowa came in and bowed: "Fu Xiaowa took the liberty of visiting, please forgive me, master!" "Oh, it's Fu Xiaowa, what do you mean by this?" "Yes, that's the case. Xiaowa wants to ask the master to return the Lanling Sword to the Qinglang Gang. Now that the matter has become big, the Qinglang Gang will definitely fight to the death. The conflict between the two parties will definitely cause damage to the martial arts gym!" Fu Xiaowa said. "You don't have to worry about this. I've taught the Green Wolf Gang a lesson today, and they won't dare to do it again!" Cao Zijing said. "I don't think so. There are thousands of members of the Qinglang Gang in Qingniu Town, and they are huge. They must have more revenge methods. Master, please think about it!" Cao Zijing said coldly: "If they come again, I will kill them until they dare not come. Now you don't have to worry about it, I will handle it myself!" Xiao Zhengtian thought about it a little. He also saw Cao Zijing's joy in getting the Lan Ling Sword back intact, and also saw the power of the spiritual sword, and felt a little reluctant to give up. There is no big problem now, so he said: "You don't have to worry too much about this matter. Let's take a look at the situation and leave it to your senior brother Zijing to deal with it first!" ? ```````````````````````. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 100 Promoted to Boxer "But¡­¡­" Fu Xiaowa wanted to say something more, but Master Xiao Zhengtian interrupted him and said, "Okay, Xiaowa, let's start with this. By the way, you have achieved some success in kung fu. I'm considering letting you work here." This martial arts school has a reputation, do you think so?" Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t care about his reputation, but he was always worried about the problems caused by the Lan Ling Sword. He said casually: ¡°Everything depends on the master¡¯s arrangements!¡± "I'm going to appoint you as a boxer in the martial arts school now, so that you can get some salary. What do you think?" Master Xiao Zhengtian suggested. "Boxer?" Fu Xiaowa was shocked, and he hurriedly said: "Well, Xiaowa has no experience in teaching boxing, so he is not competent at all!" Xiao Zhengtian said: "Experience must be accumulated. To be honest, your current kung fu is better than that of Master Chen Huandong. From this perspective, there is no problem for you to teach boxing!" "But, that requires the experience of a professor!" Fu Xiaowa had a big head at the moment, and he had no idea how to teach people boxing skills. "The group you were in originally had several young apprentices. Now your task is to manage those apprentices well and accumulate experience. As for the remuneration, how about one hundred taels of silver per month?" In fact, Xiao Zhengtian asked The salary offered was very high, which was another way he wanted to compensate Fu Xiaowa for Lan Lingjian. This is a temptation for Fu Xiaowa. Now he owes a lot of money. He is definitely not a person who refuses to pay back money. This is the worst thing. Therefore, he was considering this job that had nothing to do with him. Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth and said, "Let's talk about the salary. I can give this job a try!" Xiao Zhengtian smiled and said: "Haha, okay, then you go and deal with this matter. The matter of Lan Lingjian is left to your senior brother Zijing, and that's it!" Fu Xiaowa felt that there should be an indicator to represent performance. He asked: "One month later. They passed the promotion assessment. Can this be considered as performance?" Xiao Zhengtian was stunned when he heard this, because it takes at least half a year for a junior apprentice to complete the promotion. What Fu Xiaowa just said a month ago, even the experienced Master Chen Huandong didn't dare to promise, let alone those degenerate apprentices who planned to fend for themselves. Cao Zijing laughed at the side and said: "Young junior brother is so serious, master, just agree to him!" Xiao Zhengtian saw that Fu Xiaowa was inexperienced and did not know the teaching situation clearly. However, Xiao Zhengda also found something to distract Fu Xiaowa so that he would not have to worry about the Lan Lingjian thing all the time, so he agreed: "This is no problem, you just do it first, and it won't matter whether you are promoted or not. Give you a salary!¡± "Let's talk about the salary first. I'll give it a try first!" Fu Xiaowa clasped his fists and bowed to accept the job. In this way, Fu Xiaowa officially became the junior boxer of Tai'an Martial Arts School. After leaving the master's chamber, Fu Xiaowa's request for Lan Lingjian was fruitless, and he was still very anxious. In that corridor, Fu Xiaowa met Master Chen Huandong. This was the first encounter between Fu Xiaowa and Master Chen Huandong after the competition. The current Master Chen Huandong. Saw the little frog. His demeanor was no longer the same as before. He greeted her politely and said, "I haven't seen you for a few days. Your injury is okay!" There was a sense of embarrassment when the two of them faced each other. The previous encounter between Fu Xiaowa and Master Chen Huandong was always unfriendly. Now he has become so polite that people are not used to it. Fu Xiaowa forced out a smile. He said in a pretentious manner: "No, it's not serious. Where are you going, Master Chen?" Chen Huandong said: "Go to the martial arts studio. By the way, I couldn't formally apologize to you for what happened before!" ???????????? Master Chen Huandong said that he was going to make a big salute. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly supported Master Chen Huandong and said: "No, no, Master Chen is so polite. We are all members of Tai'an Martial Arts School. Tai'an Martial Arts School has been so kind to me. How could I not save him even if I die!" " "Although, it's embarrassing to say this, I was too violent before. I did those things that I'm sorry for, so please forgive me!" Chen Huandong said, cupping his fists. "I have forgotten all those things, not to mention that no matter how big a thing is, it is not as important as human life, right? If I turn a blind eye and pass by, I will regret it for the rest of my life!" Chen Huandong sighed: "I don't have this kind of mind. I have always been self-righteous and seeking profit. I am really ashamed. If you were the same person as me, you would not stop that day. I I have no chance to stand here and speak. To be honest, I am indeed such a person. I have seen too much indifference in this world. Even I have become ruthless. I am glad that I met you that day. Maybe others cannot understand. How I feel at the moment, but only the person involved can appreciate the gratitude of receiving a helping hand in despair!" Chen Huandong said, with some tears in his eyes,No matter how bad and irritable we were in the past, when we are in a desperate situation, when our lives are at stake, the human heart is always fragile. Fu Xiaowa said: "Okay, Master Chen, everything is over. Each of us hopes to be helped by others when we need help. But if we don't help others, how can we expect others to help us!" Master Chen Huandong nodded and said: "I have heard these principles countless times and told them to apprentices countless times. I have always regarded them as empty words, but until that day, I realized what it is like to be in desperate need of help. Although I was not a very good person in the past, and maybe I will not become a very good person in the future, I will pass on this belief!" "Haha, I think what I said is quite disgusting. Let's talk about something else. By the way, Master Chen, I want to ask you for some experience in being a boxer. To be honest, I, I am also a boxer in a martial arts gym now!" As he said that, Fu Xiaowa scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. "Are you a boxer?" Chen Huandong was surprised at first, and then smiled: "Your kung fu is already very good now, and you are fully capable of being a boxer!" Fu Xiaowa stuttered: "But, but, I have no experience. I want to know how to teach apprentices!" Then Chen Huandong thought for a while, sorted out his thoughts and summarized the experience of the past ten years: "Being a boxer requires prestige and shocking power, so that the apprentices can be obedient. Rewards can be used as encouragement, but punishments must also be strict, so that they Only then can you behave yourself and not behave like a big or small person!" "Oh, that's right!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and remembered it bit by bit. Chen Huandong asked: "Which apprentices do you want to teach now?" Fu Xiaowa replied: "The master asked me to practice and said, let me teach the group I was originally in, so I promised the master that they would pass the promotion assessment in one month!" "A month?" Master Chen Huandong opened his eyes wide and said with a wry smile: "This is impossible!" "how?" It seems that Fu Xiaowa really has no experience. Then Chen Huandong explained, "It takes at least half a year for a junior apprentice to advance. I have been teaching for so many years and it has always been like this. Some guys can't advance in a year. What do you say?" " "Is there any way?" Fu Xiaowa asked anxiously. Master Chen Huandong shook his head and said: "There is no way, it is completely impossible!" . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 101 Meeting Hu Guanshi Fu Xiaowa bid farewell to Master Chen Huandong and came to the kitchen with a heart full of melancholy. He came here in response to Manager Hu's instructions and regularly provided roast knives for Manager Hu to enjoy. Under the old locust tree at the door of the kitchen, I saw Manager Hu sitting idle. These days, Manager Hu has been extremely greedy. As early as the arrival of Bawang Fu Xiaowa, I saw him moving his fat body under the old locust tree. He came up and said, "Hey, dear, I'm going to wait for this man to die. Please bring out the wine quickly and let me satisfy my craving!" Fu Xiaowa took out the old wine from the treasure bag. Although this treasure bag is easy to use, it has its limits. No matter how much it is, it cannot hold it. What he brought back from the winery this time was only a small jar, but it was enough to solve the problem of the dozens of wine bugs that Boss Hu had. When I saw Manager Hu taking over the wine jar, his eyes were shining. When he opened the mouth of the jar, the aroma of wine overflowed. He lifted the jar without haste and began to drink. Seeing Manager Hu, Fu Xiaowa thought of the ten taels of silver. He said with some shame: "Hu Manager Hu, those ten taels of silver" "Huh?" Hu Xiaohai, who was drinking wine from the altar, put down the wine jar, looked at Fu Xiaowa and asked, "What ten taels of silver?" Fu Xiaowa said: "You, you lent me the ten taels of silver to pay for my tuition!" Hu Xiaohai laughed and said: "I know what a big deal it is. Okay, no need to pay it back. Your drink money is worth ten taels of silver. Try your best next year. Although this year's champions are Shen Zhengming and Zhang Dafu, next year it might be you." !¡± "It's because Hu Xiaohai stayed in the kitchen all day long and didn't know who Zhang Dafu was. Fu Xiaowa corrected him: "The champion is Senior Brother Qingyun!" Hu Xiaohai said strangely: "Isn't it that Zhang Dafu? That's what I heard about him!" Fu Xiaowa said: "No, Zhang Dafu did not participate in the competition!" Hu Xiaohai said in an amused voice: "So you also went to the game. No matter who he is, you don't have a share anyway. Let's do it next year. Work hard this year first. Don't worry about the ten taels of silver. We'll tell you when you have the money!" Fu Xiaowa said: "And you are bluffing people. There is no prize at all in the competition, just a piece of Celestial Silkworm Armor!" When Hu Xiaohai¡¯s lie was exposed, he held the wine jar and shouted angrily, ¡°Who told you there was no bonus? Who said that? You didn¡¯t see it, and you don¡¯t know, so why did you say I lied!¡± "Anyway, you lied, but after a month, I may have some money to pay you back!" Fu Xiaowa didn't intend to pursue the lie of Manager Hu anymore. Anyway, he always had to find other ways to pay back the money. "Go, go, let's go. Don't bother me to drink!" Hu Xiaohai pouted, holding the wine jar and going to continue drinking. Fu Xiaowa curled his lips, and then put the treasure bag back into his arms. At this moment, Hu Xiaohai, who was about to continue drinking wine, saw a glint of light flashing under Fu Xiaowa's lifted clothes out of the corner of his eye. He put down the wine jar and shouted: "What are you wearing underneath? You didn't pick up some girl's bellyband to wear it!" Fu Xiaowa covered his clothes tightly and said anxiously: "Who? Who is wearing a girl's bellyband? I'm not that perverted!" As soon as Hu Xiaohai's lie was exposed, he felt angry and shouted: "That's right, that's right, otherwise why are you covering it so tightly?" "Don't talk nonsense, look. This is where the bellyband is!" Fu Xiaowa opened the skirt of his clothes. "Ah hahahaha, I'm actually imitating girls in wearing gauze clothes. It's more perverted than a bellyband!" Hu Xiaohai shook his fat and kept laughing, and his face suddenly froze. He hurriedly opened Fu Xiaowa's clothes, his eyes were as big as cowbells, and he said in a horrified voice: "Celestial Silkworm Armor?" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly pulled up his clothes, then coughed and said, "Yes, yes, it's just the Celestial Silkworm Armor!" "Why do you have the Celestial Silkworm Armor? Isn't this the reward for first place?" Hu Xiaohai's logic was a little confused in astonishment. Fu Xiaowa pouted and said, "Senior Brother Qingyun gave it to me!" Hu Xiaohai shouted in complete disbelief: "Nonsense, today's silkworm armor is of extraordinary value, how could I give it to you!" Fu Xiaowa retorted: "You are talking nonsense too. In fact, there is no silver reward at all in the competition!" Hu Xiaohai¡¯s face twitched and he stammered: ¡°I, this is a well-intentioned deception, do you understand? Do you know what a well-intentioned deception is? It¡¯s just for your own good, for your own good!¡± "You almost hurt me. You almost killed me on the playing field!" Fu Xiaowa curled his lips. Hu Xiaohai said impatiently: "I went around and around and asked, where did you get the Celestial Silkworm Armor?" "Senior Brother Qingyun gave it to me!" "Why should I give it to you!" "Because I am Zhang Dafu!" "Oh, I see!" Hu Xiaohai immediately reacted, picked up Fu Xiaowa¡¯s clothes, lifted his feet off the ground, and sprayed saliva.The wife yelled: "What did you say? Say it again?" Fu Xiaowa wiped the saliva from his face and said again: "I am Zhang Dafu!" Hu Xiaohai was stunned and let go of his mouth. Fu Xiaowa fell down. Hu Xiaohai moved his jaw twice but was still speechless. ?? Zhang Dafu, even though Hu Xiaohai was deep in the kitchen, he had heard of this name. Now even the servants in the kitchen are talking about this name all day long. It has become the hottest topic recently. And this rumor is getting more and more outrageous. The maids say he is a handsome young man, while some apprentices say he is extraordinary. Hu Xiaohai was the one who was confused. How could these two points have anything to do with this kid? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but he was surprised that Fu Xiaowa became Zhang Dafu. He heard that Zhang Dafu was the master who defeated the upper world champion Huo Keming, and he heard that Zhang Dafu also won the first place in the finals. "Are you Zhang Dafu?" "Yes, I didn't see the silver reward you mentioned. Aren't you lying!" Fu Xiaowa said dissatisfied. Hu Xiaohai didn¡¯t expect that Fu Xiaowa would grow into such a big tree in Huo Qing¡¯s place, and he couldn¡¯t help but marvel. The future of this child was even more unclear. But he still said: "Humph, I didn't lie to you, how can you get this Heavenly Silkworm Armor?" ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t make any money from the competition, so you have to wait until next month!¡± "I still have to pay interest, and I have to pay back twelve taels, do you know, twelve taels!" Hu Xiaohai said angrily. "You are so evil, twelve taels is twelve taels!" When Hu Xiaohai saw that Fu Xiaowa could defeat Huo Keming, he explained that he must be above the level of breaking the middle bet. He said: "Okay, now that you have achieved some success, it's time to teach you the second stage of the Heavenly Hatred Neijing." It¡¯s time!¡± Fu Xiaowa discovered that it was not easy to deal with this nonsense. He asked strangely: "Why do you hate Nei Jing forever?" "Didn't I tell you, I'm very interested in it. For a melon like you, it's not a problem to beat up five at once!" Hu Xiaohai said angrily. "Is it true" Fu Xiaowa touched his chin and said, "Then lift your leg and let me take a look" Hu Xiaohai twitched the fat on his face and hesitated: "I'm not free today!" "Come on, come on, show me!" Fu Xiaowa pestered him. ¡°No time, no time, let¡¯s talk another day when I have time!¡± "Lift it up!" "Go away, go away, don't bother me to drink, go away, go away!". . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 102 Apprentice Promotion After all the fun, in the end, Hu Xiaohai taught the second stage of the Internal Classic of Everlasting Regret to Fu Xiaowa. To be honest, being taught by a master and thinking about it on your own are completely different things. Not every martial arts book is so simple and can be understood. Even for a genius like Xiao Wen, it will take time to understand. But there are masters who teach you about the meridians inside the human body, the body's venous structure, these extremely complex things, you don't need to explore by yourself, just try little by little, someone will directly tell you the road that leads directly to your goal, and you don't have to worry about walking on a side road. And a waste of time. Fu Xiaowa followed Hu Xiaohai's guidance and successfully completed the second stage of the cycle of the Everlasting Regret Nei Jing. Such a shield ring introduces the meridian channels after breaking the injection. After the injection is completed, there are already small meridians leading to the body surface. Usually, the transformation of Qi Yuan comes from the Qi of heaven and earth, and the Qi of heaven and earth is present in food or elixirs, but in the end, these Qi of heaven and earth come from between heaven and earth. The second stage of the Everlasting Regret Nei Jing is to directly absorb the trace amounts of heaven and earth energy from the body surface, which helps to accumulate energy faster and speed up the practice. Now that Fu Xiaowa has passed the Zhongzhong Note, he can directly draw the energy of heaven and earth according to the unique method of Nei Jing. Although this kind of absorption is very weak, it is also very beneficial. It is said that after you practice the internal meridians, you can survive underwater without breathing air. What¡¯s more, at the very end, you don¡¯t need to eat. These are all very magical things for Fu Xiaowa, but they are still quite far away for him. The current progress of his training is far from reaching that point. Someone guides you to understand quickly. For example, if you hold out two fingers, it will take you a long time to understand. If someone directly tells you that these are scissors, it is quite simple. Therefore, even with Fu Xiaowa's stupid talent, under the guidance of Hu Xiaohai, he quickly understood the second stage of the Nei Jing. After receiving the teaching from Hu Xiaohai, Fu Xiaowa was sent away. Hu Xiaohai had gone to drink under a certain tree. ????????? After Fu Xiaowa finished his work, he saw that it was already dusk in the sky. He then remembered the lesson about teaching apprentices. This matter is indeed troublesome. He has no experience and does not know how difficult this world is. The intention of giving up had already arisen in his heart, and he was thinking about it without realizing it. He had already arrived at the original wing. When he returned, he had been staying in Master Huo Qing's house in this wing, but it had only been for two or three days. It was estimated that these older children would not notice the details of his disappearance for two days. Nor would he know that Fu Xiaowa had achieved such great things. Fu Xiaowa coughed a little, put one hand behind his back, and pushed the door in gracefully. When I saw it, I frowned immediately. The wing room that had not been taken care of for two days was full of garbage on the ground. He thought to himself, guessing that these classmates were really difficult to educate. There Fu Xiaowa muttered. But he found an old man sitting in the wing at this time. Qian Erbao's older children were already sitting on the edge of the bed, talking enthusiastically to the old man. At this time, the children had discovered Fu Xiaowa's return. They had not seen Fu Xiaowa come back for two days, but they were not surprised. However, when the old man saw Fu Xiaowa, he turned to the children and said, "Why didn't you come back before?" I've met before. Your new classmate?" I saw Qian Erbao replying: "That's right, dad. You don't have to come often in the future. I'll just go home and get the food expenses!" Now Fu Xiaowa understood. This old man was the father of Qian Erbao. He returned to his bed silently, only to see the old man greeting him: "Child, come here quickly, uncle, here are some sugar cookies to eat!" When Fu Xiaowa heard this, he smiled lightly, stood up, and approached the children and Qian Erbao's father. Qian Erbao's father was so enthusiastic. He grabbed a handful of sugar cakes and went to Fu Xiaowa's Stuffed in hand. Fu Xiaowa took the candies and sat aside. He looked at Qian Erbao's father. His face was full of life, his hands were dry and cracked, and one of his fingers was bandaged. It was obvious at first sight that he was a man who was used to hard work. . Fu Xiaowa didn't speak and sat silently, listening to Qian Erbao's father chatting with the children. Seeing that Qian Erbao's father was concerned about Qian Erbao's life, he said, "I'm really worried. I want to come and see how you are studying here and whether your life is good!" Qian Erbao said: "Dad, don't worry so much. I'm doing well here. I'm also learning boxing well now. Everything is fine. If you don't believe me, just ask my classmates and dorm mates!" Seeing Qian Erbao¡¯s classmates and dormitory friends who were on the same front, they all helped him out and said, "Yes, yes, yes, we have practiced very well here and have always been respected. Don't worry!" I saw Qian Erbao's father shaking his calloused hands, taking out 20 cents from his clothes like a treasure and saying: "The living expenses are less this time. You can save some money. Dad is hurt at work." Come on, my salary this month is not very much.If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask your mother to sell the bracelet so that you can continue your studies! " Seeing that Fu Xiaowa was a little touched, he felt very uncomfortable. Qian Erbao felt a little sad in his heart, so he couldn't help but said: "Dad, I'd better go back with you and take up your craft and make copperware!" Qian Erbao's father was unhappy and said: "You kid, what are you talking about? How can you have any future? The whole family is hoping that you can learn some skills and have a good job, unlike dad who works hard every day." Hard work!" It is said that Erbao's father is a bronze craftsman. This is a relatively high-end craftsman's job. The income is not bad, but it is also a hard job. He can barely send his only son to this martial arts hall to practice martial arts. I hope he can There is a better future. "After Qian Erbao arrived here, he had no talent for martial arts and could only be idle as before, so he was assigned to this group to hang out. He didn't dare to break the hope of his family, so he had no choice but to continue to stay here. However, his family sent money every month, which made the originally affluent family into an embarrassment. And every time Qian Erbao's father comes, he can only work with Tongtu to fulfill this lie so that there is still hope in the family. "Okay dad, I will continue to work hard to practice martial arts. Don't worry about going back!" Qian Erbao stood up and saw him off. The father of Qian Erbao stretched out his old hands, grabbed Qian Erbao and told Qian Qian earnestly, telling Qian Erbao to practice martial arts well. Qian Erbao turned his face to one side to avoid his father's expectant eyes, and hurriedly sent his father away and said, "Go back, wait until it gets dark!" "Then I'll leave first. You take good care of yourself!" Qian Erbao's father reluctantly put down his child's hands, with still hope in his eyes. Qian Erbao's father left, and several people in the wing looked at the old man leaving. They didn't speak for a long time. Not only Qian Erbao, but also several other older children were in the same situation. They also said Something. Fu Xiaowa, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, was holding a sugar biscuit in his hand. He made up his mind. He stood up and swore resolutely: "Don't fall down anymore. Work hard. I will lead you to pass the exam within a month." Apprentice promoted!"``. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 103 Two enemies Qian Erbao thought Fu Xiaowa had a fever, so he reached out and touched his forehead and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?" Fu Xiaowa said: "From now on, practice martial arts with me, and I will let you advance through apprenticeship within a month!" "What do I want to learn from you?" "Because, because I am more powerful than you!" Those older children were amused and laughed: "Are you more powerful than Master Chen Huandong? Master Chen Huandong can't do anything to us, let alone you!" "As long as you work hard, everything is possible. If you give up, nothing is possible. To be honest with you, I am your master now!" As Fu Xiaowa said, he threw the Ren Ling wooden tablet on the table. The children took a closer look and found that it was really the Ren Ling wooden tablet of the martial arts boxer. "How could those older children believe that Fu Xiaowa would become a boxer? In their eyes, Fu Xiaowa was just one of them, relegated to this group. Although he is relatively industrious and loves to be clean, and likes to help him sweep this and that, it does not mean that a person who loves cleanliness will become a boxer, but more likely to become a servant who sweeps the floor. Qian Erbao then asked: "You, where did you get this thing? Where did you pick it up?" Seeing that Fu Xiaowa said: "If you don't believe me, you can ask Senior Brother Qingyun and you will know that I am not lying. It is undeniable that my kung fu is better than yours now. Based on this alone, I can teach you boxing techniques!" Qian Erbao clicked his tongue and said, "You haven't even been promoted yet, yet you still want to lead us to the promotion. Do you know what the conditions are for promotion?" This Qian Erbao asked Fu Xiaowa, and Fu Xiaowa touched his head and muttered: "What are the conditions for promotion?" Qian Erbao didn¡¯t know what to say when he heard this. Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t even know what the qualifications were for Jinji, and he even said he would lead his brothers to advance. He was really angry and funny. Qian Erbao said: "Gathering qi, you know, the first prerequisite is to be able to gather qi. None of us can gather qi. We are just mediocre people, not suitable for practicing martial arts at all!" "Gather qi. I know that you need to practice your own body and reach a certain level. The rich qi of heaven and earth in your body will be trained into qi yuan and stored in the sea of ??qi." Qian Erbao asked: "Do you know that this process will take at least half a year, and this refers to those with better qualifications!" Fu Xiaowa: "I heard so, but. You guys sleep here every day, when will you reach that level!" "We have given up hope a long time ago. You should be less worried. Whether your wooden sign is true or false, it has nothing to do with us!" Qian Erbao said. His expression turned gloomy. Seeing that all the children were not confident, Fu Xiaowa recalled a little bit and found out that his Everlasting Hatred Nei Jing did have some more efficient ways to gather energy. However, that is only a slight improvement. After all, the Qi gathering period is a difficult process, and physical training is essential. It seems that this is the case. Make good plans later. ???????????? When Fu Xiaowa was dealing with the thorny problem of the boxer. And the Green Wolf Gang didn't stop either. These days, the Green Wolf Gang has been causing trouble for the Tai'an Martial Arts School, and it is becoming unstoppable. Cao Zijing attacked again, only to find that when he arrived, the thieves from the Green Wolf Gang had disappeared without a trace. Ling Yuanjie and others from the Green Wolf Gang. Knowing he couldn't beat him, he ran away, leaving Cao Zijing helpless. at last. He took several apprentices from Tai'an Martial Arts School and went around the streets to inquire about the whereabouts of the Green Wolf Gang. The Green Wolf Gang was engaged in various businesses, collecting protection fees, and always came out to do things. However, Cao Zijing allowed Cao Zijing to capture a few of them, beat them badly, and then released them back to kill the chickens to respect the monkeys. And the Green Wolf Gang is not a monkey, but a wolf. After the wolf was beaten, it became more animalistic and began to retaliate without a bottom line. Now it is no longer the problem of Lan Lingjian, but the hatred between the two parties has begun. On this day, Fu Xiaowa had already thought of a plan and decided to start teaching Qian Erbao and others. He wanted to truly start leading these children in physical training. When he came to the wing, he heard some servants exclaiming. "It's on fire, it's on fire, come and put out the fire!" A maid screamed at the top of her voice. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? (Today I was busy with other things. I was unable to catch up with the 2,000-word update before twelve o'clock. I will update half a chapter first and then I will revise and make up for it. Wait a moment,,) ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ``````````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ````````````````````````````````````. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 105 Teaching Begins But then I saw the leader of Lingyuan Jieling Hall, speaking bravely: "Gang leader, please calm down, the greedy Lan Lingjian of Tai'an Martial Arts Hall refuses to hand over, it seems that we are not serious, they will never give in! " The leader of the gang cursed: "It's not because you are an idiot that you ended up in this situation because of the loss of the Lan Ling Sword. If you hadn't worked hard for the gang for many years, I would have kicked you back to your hometown!" Ling Yuanjie bowed his head and said: "Give me one last chance, one last chance, otherwise I will leave it to the gang leader's disposal!" "Okay, I'll give you one last chance. Otherwise, don't blame me as the gang leader for being unkind!" The gang leader finally said these words. Ling Yuanjie clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes radiated a cold light. He rarely disappointed his gang leader. From the moment he was driven out of the Imperial City Sword Gate, from the moment he was chased by his fellow disciples, he began to change. Must be cold and cruel. He wanted to use his decisiveness and sharpness to repay the gang leader for saving his life. He always did everything he could in the gang. His coldness helped the Qinglang Gang gain a firm foothold in Qingniu Town, and his coldness was also appreciated by gang leader Luo Xinyi. But now, he has let down the gang leader, and he will never let this happen again. The next day at Tai'an Martial Arts Hall, when it came to Fu Xiaowa, he had already made up his mind to formally train the children like Qian Erbao. Although he heard about Master Chen Huandong's experience, he still felt that something was wrong. Qian Erbao and others began to have some faith in this new master. Because Senior Brother Qingyun has already been here and explained this matter to them. But these children like Qian Erbao, no matter which boxer he is, even a master like Chen Huandong, they will never believe it again. It was said that Qian Erbao and others were still sleeping in the bed, but when they heard the door open, they thought it was the arrival of Fu Xiaowa. When they stretched out their heads from the quilt, they were startled. The person who came turned out to be Master Chen Huandong. When Chen Huandong entered the room, he frowned immediately. I couldn't help but feel disgusted when I saw the mess in this house. These children are indeed irreplaceable, degenerate and lazy. It cannot be sculpted. "Get up, get up!" Master Chen Huandong came into the room and called out. He was here for Fu Xiaowa. He heard that Fu Xiaowa would allow these children to advance in a month. Although I knew it was impossible, I still tried my best to help Fu Xiaowa. When Qian Erbao and others saw that it was Master Chen Huandong, they were already a little afraid in their hearts, because they were once apprentices under Master Chen. Seeing Qian Erbao and others crawling out of the warm bed tremblingly, they reluctantly put on their clothes. Chen Huandong was sitting on a chair in the room. Waiting for these older children to get dressed. At this age, other apprentices should have been promoted long ago. After the children were dressed, Chen Huandong began to reprimand: "Looking at how lazy you are, you don't look like apprentices. You might as well go home early. What did your parents ask you to do? Isn't it to let you learn some skills?" Well. Look at yourselves and the place you live in, it¡¯s like a doghouse. Are you worthy of your parents and their hard work?¡± Qian Erbao and others sat on the edge of the bed, listening to Master Chen Huandong's instructions. Not even raising his head. They had many more lectures like this. Already numb. "Also, let me tell you. If it hadn't been for that Fu, Master Fu Xiaowa, who asked me to come here, I wouldn't bother to care about you. I would just let you fend for yourself here. You have to listen to me. My temper But it¡¯s not very good. If you don¡¯t obey me, you will inevitably suffer a lot!¡± "It'sMaster Chen" Chen Huandong¡¯s words were exchanged for weak answers from children like Qian Erbao. "Now, go out and run around the martial arts field for ten times!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Big children like Qian Erbao also filed out of the house honestly after hearing this. Master Chen Huandong's words were indeed a deterrent. After a while, Qian Erbao's children came back out of breath. When Chen Huandong saw this, he became angry and cursed: "You muddy bastards just can't hold up the wall, so you'll get your shoes dirty if you're lazy." , how can you people know how to make progress, go out, and run ten more laps for me!" Big kids like Qian Erbao had no choice but to pull their heads and go out again. After a while, Qian Erbao and others came back again. This time, the shoes were dirty, and Chen Huandong was even more angry and said: "It's raining outside now, and your hair is not wet at all. You are really, really dead." If you don't change your sex, there is simply no cure. I, I can't teach you, just let Fu Xiaowa give up! Master Chen Huandong shook his sleeves and left angrily. He felt that these children were indeed incapable of repentance. Not to mention a month, even two years, they could not pass the promotion. After watching the angry Master Chen Huandong leave, the children let out a breath and said, "It's really dangerous, this old man?How cunning, much harder to deal with than that Fu Xiaowa! " "That's right, it's a good thing this old guy gave up, otherwise we wouldn't have a good life!" Another child also hissed. Qian Erbao said: "Don't waste time, go to bed quickly. It's cold today, but it's most comfortable to be in bed. We will go out to buy something to eat tomorrow. We just received the food fee, so we should go out to have a good meal. I will prepare the food in the canteen." I¡¯m tired of it all!¡± "Okay, keep sleeping, I've been wishing that old guy had gone!!" ¡°As he spoke, these children stripped off their clothes and got into the still warm bed ten times faster than putting on clothes. After making Master Chen Huandong angry, Qian Erbao and others continued to sleep in bed. Just as they slowly fell asleep, the door was pushed open again. These children thought it was Master Chen Huandong coming back again, and they were worried, but they found that this time it was really Fu Xiaowa who had arrived. Seeing Fu Xiaowa was like meeting an acquaintance. Qian Erbao and the others let out a sigh of relief and continued their deep sleep. Even Master Chen Huandong can't stand them, so how can Fu Xiaowa, a stupid guy like him, defeat them. Fu Xiaowa walked into the house and immediately saw the messy place. He remained silent and picked up the broom as usual and swept the wing room clean. Qian Erbao's children pretended to be asleep, but actually closed their eyes to see what Fu Xiaowa would do. However, Fu Xiaowa became a boxer and still helped them sweep the floor as usual, which made them somewhat unexpected. They tried to imagine the scene of Master Chen Huandong helping them clean the wing, and suddenly felt a chill, thinking that it was simply a fantasy. After Fu Xiaowa finished sweeping the floor, he came to the edge of the bed. He sat on Master Chen Huandong's chair just now. Looking at Qian Erbao and others who were sleeping with their backs to him, Fu Xiaowa finally sighed softly: " You really don¡¯t want to degenerate anymore, Erbao, can you still look at your old father¡¯s old back and walk out of here?¡± When Qian Erbao heard this, his heart trembled a little. This might mean the same thing as what Master Chen Huandong said. This was the scene Fu Xiaowa had seen, and he spoke from the bottom of his heart. Fu Xiaowa said slowly: "How many pieces of copper have to be polished on those hands every day to become so green, and how many times do each callus need to be broken before it forms!" This tempted Qian Erbao to think back to his old father¡¯s hammering and grinding work from dawn to dusk every day, and he gripped the quilt even tighter. Fu Xiaowa continued: "The injuries on his hands were caused by cuts with a knife, burns, or" ``. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 106 Crazy Practice Qian Erbao couldn't listen anymore. These things seemed like a knife to his heart. He turned around and roared: "Okay, this is none of your business. We won't be taught. Just give up and don't fight again." Tickling our lives!¡± Fu Xiaowa still didn't give up. He continued: "Can you look at his disappointed face? Do you dare to look directly into his eyes? You feel guilty in your heart. You don't dare. You can't imagine that the old father knows that you are here. Everything, you are not only wasting your time, but also living up to your father's expectations. Come to the martial arts field and show your determination. No matter how difficult it is, I will accompany you until the end. I am waiting for you at the martial arts field!" After saying this, Fu Xiaowa turned around and left. Qian Erbao and others looked at the background of Fu Xiaowa resolutely leaving. Qian Erbao gritted his teeth, suppressed his inner impulse, and continued to sleep under the quilt. The child next to him asked: "Er Bao, we" "Sleep, sleep, ignore him, let him go away!" Qian Erbao's voice came from the quilt. The children sighed and continued to cover themselves with quilts. It was still morning, which is a good time to sleep, but these children could not fall asleep, but they were still nestled in the quilt, and even ate some sugar cookies for lunch. It was a long day for them, and their sleep was not very comfortable. The light rain outside was falling slowly, and the spring rain was still a little cold. It is very comfortable to listen to the light rain outside under the quilt, to imagine the humidity and cold outside in the dryness and warmth. The sky is slowly darkening, and it is already evening. This kind of spring makes people feel extremely long. The growling in the stomach finally urges these children to get up. No matter how much they sleep, there is still time to get up and eat. Those sugar cookies are not a problem. Qian Erbao and the children got up and dressed. A few of them lazily dressed and brought their food, just like they did every day. Go to the canteen to fill your belly and then go back to sleep. The weather is so humid and uncomfortable. But they had to be patient. Qian Erbao and others finished dressing and walked out of the wing. I saw that the drizzle outside was still falling, and winter was over. It's now early spring. There's no need to hold an umbrella in this rain, it's just that it's a little uncomfortable to be wet. Several people sighed and walked out of the wing toward the canteen. A few people were walking on the path of the martial arts hall, walking on the muddy path while carrying some. I just feel wet and cold from the rain falling on my body. The cooling and dryness in winter makes me feel better. To get to the cafeteria, you have to pass by the martial arts training ground. Several people walked and arrived at the martial arts training ground. Suddenly, they stopped and stood in the drizzle. The rain is still falling. falling on their stiff faces. The weather in the evening seemed a bit gloomy, but in their eyes, they saw a figure that had been standing on the martial arts field, standing in the drizzle, such a drizzle. His hair and clothes were wet. It can be seen that it is no longer a matter of a few hours. The broad martial arts practice ground was empty, except for the thin figure standing in the playground. It's so eye-catching. Qian Erbao and the others stood as if struck by lightning, their hands were trembling, their lips were trembling, looking at the figure standing in the middle of the martial arts field through the drizzle. They were speechless, unable to describe the scene that was imprinted in their eyes. They have been sleeping under the quilt from early in the morning until now. It has been so difficult to stay in the warm quilt for the whole day, and this They looked at the water stains flowing down from Fu Xiaowa's face, waiting in this damp and cold environment all day long. "You are finally here!" It was Fu Xiaowa's plain voice, as if his soul had been cleansed after experiencing all the hardships in the world. Qian Erbao walked slowly to Fu Xiaowa, looked at Fu Xiaowa's lips that were a little purple from the cold, he choked and said slowly: "Is it worth it for you to do this" Fu Xiaowa said calmly: "Have you ever asked your father, he has worked harder than this for many years, is it worth it" Qian Erbao lowered his head, clenched his fists, and tears fell from his face. He sobbed a little, nodded and said, "I understand, teach me kung fu!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and put his hand on Qian Erbao's shoulder, as if he had made a firm promise. This was the perseverance and perseverance he showed. Such perseverance and perseverance are not just words, but the truth. The performance is present. That Qian Erbao really felt the determination of Fu Xiaowa. He deeply believed that this master would never give up on them, absolutely not. From this moment on, these children followed Fu Xiaowa sincerely, which shocked Master Chen Huandong. These children showed up at the martial arts field on time every day to undergo various high-intensity physical training. These children?Like risking my life, I practiced every day until I couldn't move. Fu Xiaowa also gave up the comfortable wing and moved to live with these children. Qian Erbao and other children had already cleaned the wing and made the bed themselves. Fu Xiaowa accompanies these children to practice hard every day. Every day, he gets up with them from dawn and starts practicing hard until late at night. No one would be like Fu Xiaowa, who would accompany them to practice day and night. If others could do this for them, what reason would they have not to follow? On this day, when it was almost time to have breakfast, Fu Xiaowa had followed Qian Erbao and others, practicing from dawn to breakfast time. At this time, the apprentices had just gotten up and were preparing to come to the canteen for breakfast, but Qian Erbao and others were exhausted from training and were sitting on the edge of the martial arts field to rest. At this time, Master Chen Huandong and Zhu Shen Zhengming passed by. Seeing these ridiculously lazy apprentices working so hard, they couldn't help but marvel. I wonder what Fu Xiaowa did that was more powerful than him, a boxer who had been a boxer for more than ten years. . Chen Huandong waved and called: "Master Little Frog, come here!" Fu Xiaowa heard the sound and came. Master Chen Huandong sighed: "I really can't help but admire you. I have been elected as a boxer for more than ten years and I can't do anything to them. You can actually make them be so obedient and work so hard!" Fu Xiaowa chuckled and said, "It's nothing, they just need to know what they owe!" At this time, Shen Zhengming, from that day on, every time he met Fu Xiaowa, he bowed and smiled and said: "Now, I should call you Master Fu Xiaowa!" Fu Xiaowa said: "No matter where it is, I'm still me, and you shouldn't be too arrogant. We are the same sect no matter what, in the past, present, and future, we will always be!" The past in this sentence touched the heart of Shen Zhengming, and he seemed to want to cry. The gentleman Zhengming had already learned from Huo Qing that Fu Xiaowa had saved them children from punishment, and went up the mountain to retrieve orchids on cold winter nights to make up for their mistakes. Therefore, no matter how hostile he was to Fu Xiaowa in the past, Fu Xiaowa always regarded him as a fellow servant. If it weren't for Fu Xiaowa, with Master Huo Qing's previous temper, Lanhua, who had been raising him for twenty years, would have faced the possibility of being raped as a child like them. The fate of being kicked out of the martial arts school. "However, for Fu Xiaowa, all he paid was one night, and what he got in exchange was that the children like Shen Zhengming were not expelled from the martial arts gym. Therefore, based on his comparison, he believed that what he had paid for was only one night, and what he had gained in return was the future fate of a group of fellow disciples, which was worth it. Just like when he gave firewood to the young woman, it was only the price of a bowl of noodles, but in exchange for two lives, which was greater, noodles or life, so he chose life without hesitation. Shen Zhengming said seriously: "Master Fu Xiaowa, I already know everything you have done, and I will always remember it in my heart. This is what I, Shen Zhengming, owe you. I owe you a lot. I'm afraid I won't be able to repay it in my lifetime. There will be some troubles in the future." Money, if I, Shen Zhengming, can help me, I won¡¯t say a word!¡± Fu Xiaowa will not ask for anything in return, but can only respond: "If anything happens, I won't be polite. Don't worry, but I don't need help for the time being, haha!" Shen Zhengming smiled and said: "Actually, you do, so Master Fu Xiaowa doesn't have to refuse!" As he said that, Shen Zhengming took out two Tianyuan Pills from his arms and said: "These Tianyuan Pills are the last two I have left, so take them. If you want these children to advance within a month, just practicing hard is enough." If it¡¯s not enough, melt the elixir and let them take it separately. I¡¯m not sure if you can really gather the energy to pass the test within a month. This is the only way I can help you!¡± "This" Fu Xiaowa was embarrassed to accept it, but he wanted to make the apprentice succeed. "You're welcome, but this is just a drop in the bucket to repay your kindness. Take it. Don't think about yourself, but also think about them!" "Then I'll accept it. I'd like to thank you on behalf of these apprentices!" "You're welcome. To me, among the ten Tianyuan Pills, these two are the most valuable!" Shen Zhengming said with a smile. In fact, Chen Huandong told Shen Zhengming about this. Shen Zhengming was worried about how to repay Fu Xiaowa, so the two of them came here early in the morning to deliver the pills. If Fu Xiaowa needed help, they would do their best. But Fu Xiaowa wanted Qian Erbao and others to be successful so that they could be worthy of his family. He took some medicinal wine to melt the two Tianyuan Pills and asked Qian Erbao and others to take them slowly. Too afraid of too much harm. On this day, Fu Xiaowa taught Qian Erbao and others how to gather qi, and then asked a few people to take a few pills of medicated wine, and then they sat in the side room to practice gathering qi. Seeing that Qian Erbao and others could practice by themselves, Fu Xiaowa left the wing and returned to the wine shop. There are a lot of things going on in the wine shop??Fu Xiaowa came back to help when he was free, helping to cook the rice in the steamer, ferment it in the jar, etc. After being busy for a while, he went to deliver goods. In Qingniu Town, the sales of Wang's Shao Knife were average. Because two old people worked hard, the output was not large, and for some reason, the taste of the wine was not as good as It turns out that this business can barely sustain a living. On this day in the inn, the boss was still sleeping on the counter without interest. At this time, a group of Taoists walked into the inn. ``. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 107 Black Sand Pottery Pot This Taoist practitioner could tell at a glance that he came from other places. His Taoist uniform was woven with gold threads, making it bright and eye-catching. The innkeeper is used to visitors coming from all over the country, so he can tell at a glance that these are distinguished guests. With a smile on his face, he stepped forward and asked, "How many of you are staying in a hotel or having a meal?" I saw the leader of the Taoist priest, who had a chest-length beard and carried a jade-inlaid sword on his back. He nodded and replied: "Give us seven first-class guest rooms, and the wine and food will be the best!" After the Taoist priest finished speaking, a middle-aged man accompanying him came forward and dropped a piece of silver on the table, which seemed to be a hundred taels. The innkeeper's eyes shone when he saw the silver coins. He thought that these bull noses were really generous, so he carefully put away the silver coins, then called the waiter and took the Taoist priests to the Tianzihao guest room upstairs. The middle-aged man who paid the money seemed to be doing some shopping and arranging meals for these Taoist disciples. At this time, the middle-aged man tasted the Wang Shao Dao in the wine jar and couldn't help but frowned and said: "Boss, this wine is not good, give us a better one!" The innkeeper nodded in agreement: "Yes, I will exchange it for Sun's aged wine!" The innkeeper was greeting people downstairs, and the back of the kitchen was busy killing chickens and ducks. By chance, Fu Xiaowa was here bringing him some drinks. Before Fu Xiaowa entered the door, he saw the innkeeper busy with his face full of joy, which wiped away the frown he had that day. Fu Xiaowa carried the big wine jar and entered the inn: "Boss, I've brought you wine!" When the innkeeper saw Fu Xiaowa, he knew that Fu Xiaowa had come back and helped him lose money, so his memory was still fresh. However, the innkeeper's face showed some shame at this moment. After hesitating for a long time, the boss said: "My dear, uncle wants to tell you something!" "If there's anything you need, please tell me, shopkeeper!" While talking, Fu Xiaowa had already moved the wine jar off the wooden cart. The innkeeper stopped and said, "You don't need to move this wine down" "What's wrong?" Fu Xiaowa stopped what she was doing. The innkeeper said politely: "Ahem. Well, that's it. This wine doesn't seem to be very popular with guests now. Now there is a new Sun's Winery in the town. Although the price is more expensive, it tastes very good. I. I I decided to use the wine from that winery in the future, so" Fu Xiaowa has already heard what the shopkeeper meant. This inn is the biggest sales point of Wangjia Winery. If it loses, It will affect the livelihood of the winery. Fu Xiaowa said anxiously: "We can sell this wine cheaper" The innkeeper sighed: "This is not a matter of price. To be honest, the taste of Wang's barbecue knife is not as good as before!" When Fu Xiaowa heard this, he felt sad. He also knew that there was nothing he could do about it. The problem was his own fault. You can't force people to sell wine they don't want. He nodded and said, "Okay. I'll go back and see if there's any way to improve the taste of this wine. I'd also like to ask the shopkeeper to give me another chance!" "Okay, if the taste of Wang's Shao Knife can return to its original state, I will still use your wine!" The shopkeeper nodded in agreement. Fu Xiaowa transported the wine jar back to the wine shop, and Wang Gui and his wife heard about it. I couldn't help but sigh and shook my head helplessly. The old man Wang Gui said: "This Wang family's Shao Dao. It was indeed an excellent wine before, but it fell into my place. It has changed beyond recognition!" Fu Xiaowa asked strangely: "Why is this wine like this? What is wrong with it?" Mr. Wang Gui shook his head and said: "You don't know about this wine-making process. It's extremely complicated. Every craft is very demanding. First of all, this wine must be stored in the cellar for seven or forty-nine days before it has an aged aroma." , and we are two old bones, we are already unable to send the wine into the cellar, and I am afraid that after a while, the work of making wine will be beyond our capabilities!" After Fu Xiaowa heard this, he couldn't think of a way. The old man Wang Gui continued: "Actually, the real Wang family's knife-burning is far from this. There are more processes that have not been carried out. For example, this wine originally needs There are three kinds of grains, one is rice, one is sorghum, and there is a cereal called highland barley, but now, there is no such thing called highland barley!" Fu Xiaowa had never heard of highland barley. He asked, "Can't you order it from the local grain dealer?" "We tried it many years ago, but no one was willing to help with the purchase. It's probably because the Green and Naked Land is far away and the journey is difficult and dangerous. No one is willing to take on this job. Moreover, it's too expensive, so we can't afford it, right?" After Wang Gui finished speaking, his face was full of helplessness. Fu Xiaowa asked: "If we find highland barley, can we brew the real Wangjia Shao Dao?" Wang Gui said: "It can only be said that it barely reaches the taste of the Wang family's burning knife. In fact, no one can make the real Wang family's burning knife since our ancestors.", because the key point is the wine medicine. This wine medicine is actually the secret recipe of each kind of wine. The wine fermented by each kind of wine medicine has a different taste. The wine medicine used by the Wang family to burn knives also has a secret recipe. It contains more than 100 kinds of herbs. You can find all the herbs, but the only thing missing is the black sand pottery pot. This black sand pottery pot is the top grade for making wine and medicine. It determines the quality of each kind of wine and medicine. This also indirectly affects the quality of the wine and medicine. To the quality of the wine! " Fu Xiaowa nodded in understanding. He never thought that there are so many ways to make wine. No wonder there are so many grades of wine in the world. This is the reason. ¡°Isn¡¯t this black sand clay pot very expensive?¡± "This thing is not expensive, but it is rarer than the purple sand. Even if it is a collector, it is not willing to sell it!" "Does Qingniu Town have this black sand clay pot?" "As far as I know, this black sand pottery pot was passed down from ancestors to a family near the bridge in Qingniu Town. I don't know if it has been sold now, but this thing is only needed by wineries. It mainly depends on the family. I don¡¯t want to give it up or sell it, the Wang family also asked someone to inquire, but they came back to no avail!¡± Wang Gui said regretfully. "Then I'll go ask!" Fu Xiaowa said and stood up. He wanted to recreate the flavor of the Wang family's roasted knives. "Then Mr. Wang Gui estimated the price. This jar was worth about one hundred taels of silver, and Mr. Wang Gui only had this amount of savings. If they can be bought, these savings can be considered valuable. ??????????? Fu Xiaowa did what he said, took the money and came to the Qingniu Town Bridge. It can be said that the bridge in Qingniu Town can be regarded as the cultural and leisure area of ??Qingniu Town. There are storytellers, opera performers, some selling rouge and moisture, and so on. I saw that the market was quite lively today, with monkey performers, shadow puppet shows, various candy figures selling, and children wearing pigtails and jumping happily. With a childish heart, Fu Xiaowa crowded into the crowd to join in the fun, looking here and there. By chance, there was a puppet show that he liked better. The gong behind the stage was beating so fiercely that it was impossible to move. Fu Xiaowa couldn't help but squeezed into the crowd of onlookers, his eyes were shining, watching the puppets on the stage killing with small wooden knives. At this time, Luo Xinyi, the leader of the Green Wolf Gang, was stroking his beard, nodding his head, and watching the show. This was a strange little hobby of his. But I saw that no one recognized the dignified leader of the Green Wolf Gang, and the people around him cheered without knowing it. If these people watching the show knew that they were Luo Xinyi, the leader of the Green Wolf Gang, they would be scared to death. pants. ```. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 108 Gold Sand Pottery Pot It is said that this west bridge in the town has a lively atmosphere. These craftsmen who make a living are running around for a living. I saw this puppet troupe, coming from other places, a group of five or six people, playing gongs and dancing puppets, dividing the work and cooperating, putting on a wonderful show. The townspeople who are usually bored find time to come here to have some fun. Old men who smoke cigarettes and little children all like to watch this puppet show. Fu Xiaowa squeezed into the crowd, fascinated by the scene, and shouted along with the dozens of spectators. He happily secretly took out some candied sugar cakes and candied fruits from Wang Gui's wife from his treasure bag, and ate them happily, making a sizzling sound. He found that an uncle next to him glanced at him from time to time. He happily put his elbow on the uncle next to him and said: "This chicken is very good at dancing!" Luo Xinyi on the other side said coldly: "What chicken? This is a goose. The name of the play is The Saint Turns into a Goose and Plays Guo Qing!" Fu Xiaowa scratched the back of his head and said, "It turns out to be a goose. Why do you think it's so fat?" "Then why doesn't the saint turn into a chicken?" "A chicken can't swim, you idiot!" "But this deviates from life, it is more appropriate to turn into a chicken!" ¡°Art must also pay attention to rationality!¡± Suddenly, the old man sitting in front couldn't bear it anymore and shouted: "This scene is about the Queen Mother descending to the phoenix, that is the phoenix, what are you talking about!" Suddenly, the two two hundred and fifty didn't dare to speak, and watched the drama above continue to play out. At this time, the Phoenix was reborn from the ashes, and both of them cheered. Suddenly, the people next to them continued to cast disgusted looks, because Everyone knows that the evil phoenix is ??about to eat the fairies. "Uncle, would you like some melon seeds?" Fu Xiaowa ate and handed over the snacks in his hand. "If you don't want to eat it, take it away!" Luo Xinyi was still very indifferent. Fu Xiaowa continued to eat enthusiastically next to him, and the play became more and more exciting. The two of them shouted in unison, not following the tune at all, and the townspeople next to them stood farther and farther away from the two of them. I was afraid of being infected by the stupidity of these two people. The two guys, who were fascinated by the show, started eating melon seeds and snacks together. Various criticisms and praises were exchanged, and the two of them had a similar odor, as if they had hit it off. Halfway through, I saw a child coming over with a small basket to collect money. This made Fu Xiaowa anxious. He originally wanted to take a look, but he was fascinated. He only had one hundred taels of silver on him, and he bought a black sand clay pot. Now the troupe comes asking for a play. He twitched his feet to leave. But he saw the uncle next to him helping him put a few pennies into the basket. Fu Xiaowa suddenly thanked him: "Ah, uncle, thank you!" "Thank you, I'll just treat it as two candied coins from you, and keep reading!" " Two hundred and fifty, I watched the play end with relish, and found that there were not many people left around me. "Uncle. I have to go do some errands. Goodbye!" Fu Xiaowa thought about buying the black sand clay pot. "Well, let's meet again when we are destined. It is very rare for someone of your age to have such taste!" Luo Xinyi said, stroking his long beard. "Thank you for the compliment, uncle, you are also the most knowledgeable uncle I have ever met!" The two people patted each other, making the audience next to them sick. These two melon eggs have no idea what is going on above. "You're welcome!" Luo Xinyi took advantage of it. "Okay, see you again if we are destined!" Fu Xiaofu said his last goodbyes. "Goodbye!" ? Pat your belly full of snacks. Fu Xiaowa left the theater stall with satisfaction. Luo Xinyi still looked at this old acquaintance with admiration. He didn't stop looking at Fu Xiaowa until he was far away. Looking at the time, it's time to go back to the main hall. He touched the snacks in his belly. He didn¡¯t know where the baby could hold so much food. It was like a snack stall. Luo Xinyi left the theater stall, saw the crowds of people on the street, and felt the usual hustle and bustle in Qingniu Town. At this time, a hand was placed on his shoulder, and he was shocked. With his cultivation level, he couldn't sense someone reaching out to him. If this was an assassination, he would definitely fall for it. He turned around slowly, and what came into his eyes was a face that was both familiar and unfamiliar. "Long time no see, Brother Luo!" It was a smiling face, a disgusting smile. At least he thought so. He already knew this person. This was his old friend Wang Bolan, and what followed was a past event that he didn't want to recall. . "Wang Bolan, I didn't expect you to have the face to appear in front of me!" Luo Xinyi suddenly had a slightly angry face. This is called WangThe person who came unexpectedly was the entourage who came to the inn with the five Taoist priests. Wang Boran smiled and said: "I didn't expect that my old friend Brother Luo would know that it is not convenient to reminisce about the past here, so we should find another place. Let¡¯s resolve the previous misunderstanding!¡± "Misunderstanding? Hum, okay, I want to see what kind of misunderstanding it was back then!" It is said that after Fu Xiaowa left the bridge, he looked for Wang Gui's family. This family was indeed difficult to find. It was not a big family. There were many households here, including courtyards, two-family houses, and many families. Fu Xiaowa walked along the ancient bluestone streets, looking around and asking around, and finally came to the small courtyard of a middle-aged family. He saw that the family was neither poor nor rich, and could be regarded as middle-level residents of Qingniu Town. . Fu Xiaowa adjusted his clothes and knocked on the door with a clear cough. Suddenly, there were several dogs barking inside, followed by the sound of footsteps. The door opened. The person who opened the door was a young man with a little beard. Seeing the unfamiliar face of Fu Xiaowa, he asked doubtfully, "Who are you?" ??Fu Xiaowa smiled and bowed to himself: "I am from Wangjia Liquor House. I heard that you have a black sand clay pot at home, so I came here to ask if you can part with it and transfer it?" The young man understood it as soon as he heard it and said: "So that's what happened, please come in first!" Fu Xiaowa walked into the courtyard in response and saw flowers and plants growing in the courtyard. There was a big stone mill in the courtyard, which looked like an ordinary household. Entering the hall, Fu Xiaowa responded to the invitation and sat down. He saw that the house was quite well-off, with all kinds of furniture. A young woman was holding her baby in her arms, looking at her husband to greet Fu Xiaowa. After sitting down, the young man sat on the chair next to Fu Xiaowa, slowly poured a pot of tea, and then said: "My family does have such an ancestral black sand pottery pot. You are here by chance. , my baby has just been born, and now the family is short of some silver, and I have plans to sell it. If the baby hadn't been born, I'm afraid your trip would have been in vain again!" Fu Xiaowa said happily: "Of course that's good. May I ask, sir, how much will it cost?" I saw the young man thinking a little. Then the price was reached: "One hundred taels of silver, what do you think?" When Fu Xiaowa heard that he was happy, he had just enough silver, so he said: "This price is fair. I can accept it. Please bring the jar, sir!" As he spoke, Fu Xiaowa took out one hundred taels of silver from his body and put it on the table. The young man looked at the silver taels on the table and saw that it was indeed the current official silver. He nodded, stood up, and took out a dark clay pot from the room, as big as a head, with a shiny black outside. This was the sacred black sand pottery pot for making wine and medicine. When I hold the little frog in my hand, I feel like I'm stroking it magically, as if my hand is as smooth as silk. It turns out that this is a black sand clay pot. "How is it? Are you satisfied, little brother?" the young man said with a smile. "Satisfied, satisfied!" Fu Xiaowa nodded frequently. Now Wangjia Winery can brew better wine. Just when the business was about to be concluded, suddenly, an old man walked in outside the door. The old man strolled into the house. At this time, the young man stood up and greeted him: "It turns out to be shopkeeper Sun. What a wonderful person." Welcome from afar!" The old man named Shopkeeper Sun also bowed in response and said: "Mr. Zhou, we agreed yesterday. I have brought you ninety taels of silver!" The young man suddenly looked embarrassed. He said rather embarrassedly: "I, I, I have already sold this jar to this little brother for one hundred taels of silver. Shopkeeper Sun is a step too late!" "Ah?" The shopkeeper Sun was startled and looked at Fu Xiaowa. This shopkeeper Sun is the shopkeeper of the Sun Family Winery in Qingniu Town. He runs a large-scale wine business and is very thirsty for this black clay pot. Seeing that he already knew a thing or two about the situation, he stroked his long beard and said, "Okay, I'll give you one hundred and ten taels of silver. Will Mr. Zhou consider it again?" The young man named Mr. Zhou was stunned for a moment. Ten taels of silver was not a small amount. He touched his chin, then looked at Fu Xiaowa and said, "This little brother, this" Fu Xiaowa touched his body and found that he indeed only had this one hundred taels of silver, and even if he had more, he would not increase the price. His heart ached, so he had no choice but to bow and say: "If Shopkeeper Sun really likes it, then sell it to Shopkeeper Sun." Bar!" The young man said happily: "Thank you for your understanding, little brother. If so, I will sell it to Shopkeeper Sun!" With that said, he took the black clay pot from Fu Xiaowa's hand. Fu Xiaowa reluctantly let go of his hand and watched as the black clay pot was put into the hands of shopkeeper Sun. Shopkeeper Sun took the black sand pottery pot in his hand, thought about it, and praised it: "It is indeed a good thing. Even if it costs one hundred and ten taels of silver, it is still worth it!" As he said that, shopkeeper Sun took something out of his sleeves.??One hundred and eleven taels of silver were put into the hands of the young man. The young man took it happily and sold for another ten taels of silver. He thought to himself, if the boy raised the price, it would be better. , two tigers competing, they can sell at a better price. Fu Xiaowa felt disappointed, seeing that the black clay pot that he was supposed to get fell into the hands of others. Moreover, the Sun Family Winery was also the biggest competitor of the Wang Family Winery. What should he do in the future? Just then, an old man came out of the inner room. He seemed to have heard what happened just now. He looked at Fu Xiaowa, then thought about it, and then said: "Ninety taels, little brother, sell this black sand clay pot to you!" The young man said hurriedly: "Dad, this black sand clay pot, shopkeeper Sun will pay one hundred and ten taels!" Shopkeeper Wang nodded in agreement. The old man still ignored the two words and still said: "Ninety taels, little brother, do you want it?" ??Fu Xiaowa was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to say it. If it was sold for ninety taels, why would he not want it? He still wanted one hundred and eleven taels, but he had no money. Shopkeeper Sun was anxious and said, "Old man, I'll pay you one hundred and twenty taels of silver, and I want this clay pot!" When Fu Xiaowa heard this, he said nothing, but saw that the old man still asked: "Ninety taels, do you want it?" "Dad, dad, it's one hundred and twenty taels, what's wrong with you!" the young man said hurriedly. It was then that Fu Xiaowa realized that this old man was the old man who sold firewood to him before he entered the martial arts school. He said happily: "It's you!" The old man smiled and nodded, stroking his long beard, and said: "Ninety taels, if you want it, just take it. I originally planned to sell it for ninety taels, but now it's no more, no less!" Fu Xiaowa bowed, but his answer shocked the old man: "Well, I won't take it for ninety taels. You'd better sell it to Shopkeeper Sun!" The old man was surprised and said: "Why, didn't you just give out one hundred taels?" Fu Xiaowa said: "In doing business, you must have integrity. Yesterday, your family has negotiated with Shopkeeper Sun for ninety taels, so we will sell it to Shopkeeper Sun. He arrived first and we have already agreed!" Hearing this, the old man's expression suddenly froze. He thought that the child who sold firewood at a fair price was upright enough, but he also did not expect that Fu Xiaowa was beyond his imagination. Perhaps to others, this is pedantic. But for the beneficiaries, this is an extremely trustworthy business partner. Now it seems that even if you put your entire family and property on this child, this child will not lose even half a dime. He sighed and said, "Well, I'm ashamed to say so. Ninety taels, shopkeeper Sun, take it if you want!" Shopkeeper Sun is still in shock. He has been doing business for so many years and has never seen anything like this. He can't imagine someone who can take advantage of someone so cheap. In this cold shopping mall, this is simply impossible. See the myth. He calmed down his inner excitement and said: "One hundred and twenty taels. I said I would buy it for one hundred and twenty taels. To be honest, I really don't care about these dozens of taels of silver, but today I finally saw something that I have never seen in my whole life of doing business!¡± The young man hesitated for a while, and finally said: "Shopkeeper Sun, this is my fault. Ninety taels is still the original price. I won't take more than that. I'll sell it to you!" After several rounds of deliberation, the deal was still ninety taels. This matter, as agreed yesterday, has not changed at all. All the empty interests are still empty now. People who should pay how much money still pay So many people, how much should be charged, receive so much. However, this benefit turned into a little excitement in people's hearts, causing some changes in everyone's hearts. In the end, Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t buy anything. He was still very happy. He silently put away the one hundred taels of silver on the table. He had no choice but to think of another way. Just as Fu Xiaowa was about to go back, the old man called out: "Wait a moment!" Fu Xiaowa looked back and asked, "Old man, what's wrong?" "Don't you want to buy a clay pot?" the old man asked. "Yeah, let's see who else has it in Qingniu Town!" Fu Xiaowa said with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to look for it, there¡¯s only one black sand clay pot!¡± the old man said. "Oh!" Fu Xiaowa felt a hint of disappointment. "Although the black sand clay pot is gone, I do have a black gold sand clay pot here!" Suddenly shopkeeper Sun said loudly: "Black gold sand clay pot?". . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 109 Brotherhood The young man said tremblingly: "Dad, you don't want to sell the black gold sand clay pot, do you?" "Old man, do you really have a black gold sand clay pot?" Shopkeeper Sun was breathing heavily. The old man said: "I said there is, there must be. Do you know why I have a black sand pottery pot? It is precisely because my ancestors like to collect pottery pots. As a family who loves to collect pottery pots, how can I collect a pottery pot? Really? What is passed down from family to family is actually the black gold sand pottery pot. This gold sand pottery pot was once accidentally saved by the ancestors and was a gift from the master of the royal winery. It was made from the fine gold in the black sand and was used to make wine and medicine. There is nothing better than this. A tool!" As a person in the industry, Shopkeeper Sun naturally knows that this black gold sand clay pot is the best tool for making wine. The world-famous Yuntai Liquor and Five Grains Divine Brew are all made from this black gold sand pottery pot. Although there are a lot of cans, they are usually difficult to find. He asked eagerly: "I wonder if the old man can part with me?" The old man laughed and said: "This time, shopkeeper Sun, please stop robbing me. I have negotiated the business with this little brother in advance. If the negotiation fails, let's talk about it later!" Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t know what the black gold sand clay pot was, but it sounded better than the black sand clay pot. He cautiously asked: ¡°Old man, how much do you plan to sell it for?¡± The old man stretched out a finger: "One hundred taels of silver!" Fu Xiaowa¡¯s eyebrows moved a little. Isn¡¯t this the price of the black sand pottery pot? The old man said: "To be honest, I don't like making wine, nor do I like collecting. In fact, this thing means nothing to me. My ancestors had good thoughts when they saved people. This jar came from good and returned because of good. I think Selling it to you is fulfilling the purpose of our ancestors!" Shopkeeper Sun originally wanted to ask for two hundred taels, but he was too embarrassed to speak. He knew that the old man wouldn't sell it even for two hundred taels, so he had to watch helplessly. Fu Xiaowa nodded and said: "Okay, I really need this pot now. If the old man needs it, I can buy it back at the original price. You can do it at any time!" The old man smiled and said: "That's great, I'll get you a jar right now!" Shopkeeper Sun took out the black gold sand clay pot from the inner room with envy, and saw that the pot was exactly the same as in his hand. Just a little bit of gold shining in the black, this is the best container for making wine and medicine. Fu Xiaowa also paid a hundred taels of silver, but he couldn't buy the jar. He was so happy that he hugged the clay pot and said with great gratitude: "Old man, thank you!" The old man said: "You're welcome, my jar is just a collection for me, maybe it's with you. Only then can it realize its value and live up to the last wishes of my ancestors!" "Then I'll take my leave now and come back to visit when I have time!" Fu Xiaowa changed the jars with a smile on his face. The old man nodded, as if a big stone had been put down in his heart, and his whole body felt relaxed, as if he had completed something that had been backlogged for a lifetime. Looking at the backs of the two can buyers leaving, the young man said: "Dad, how much is this can really worth?" The old man shook his head and said: "I don't know. In my hands, it's actually worthless. In his hands, he might be as rich as the country!" The young man opened his eyes wide, unable to imagine what this completely irrelevant idiom meant. on the street. Fu Xiaowa looked around at the jar happily, thinking to himself. Now the Wang family's wine shop can now have some vitality. Happy, he put the black gold sand jar into the treasure bag. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Two figures stand on the roof of Dabei Temple. Wang Boran, who was the first to see him, said, "I haven't seen you in these years. Brother Luo, how's that?" Luo Xinyi snorted coldly and said, "Thanks to Brother Wang, I'm living a good life now!" Seeing that Wang Boran sighed softly: "Oh, I know you hate me, but I was forced to do this at that time!" "Really, we found the Lan Ling Sword in the cave that day and agreed that we would share it. Who disappeared with the Lan Ling Sword that day? Who wanted to steal the Lan Ling Sword for himself? Do you think I really care about this? Lan Lingjian, I feel sad for the brotherhood between us, how can it be so weak!" Luo Xinyi said sternly, Wang Boran recalled that day and said: "I admit that I had some private thoughts at the time. Who wouldn't be moved by seeing this Lan Lingjian? But I also regretted it later. I also thought about going back, but I didn't have the courage!" "Yes, you did regret it, and later you returned the Lan Ling Sword to me, that's right!!" Luo Xinyi's eyes became sharper, as if he wanted to cut him apart, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Thank you for trusting me again. You regret and forgive you, but what is the righteousness in your heart? Do you have this word in your heart? Does your so-called righteousness mean to apply poison on the hilt of the sword, poison me, and win the final spot? ?¡±   "Brother Luo, who doesn't want to worship under the Qingcheng Sword Gate? Do you understand the status of this Qingcheng disciple? Do you know?" "Humph, I don't care about Qingcheng disciples. The only thing I think is the most ridiculous is to believe that there is true righteousness in the world. All righteousness is bullshit. What I regret most is believing in you, a scumbag!" Luo Xinyi said He was shaking with anger. Wang Boran turned his face and said: "So what, I am now a disciple of the Qingcheng Sword Sect, and I have to fight for everything by myself. This is a world of the jungle and the strong. Now, coming back, where is the Lan Ling Sword?" Department, come out quickly!" "Hahahaha, you have been trapping me for a long time, and you still want to get the Lan Ling Sword. Let me tell you, Xiu Xiang, even if I die, I will not return it to you!" Although the Lan Ling Sword is no longer in Luo Xinyi's hands, And Luo Xinyi still wanted to disgust Wang Boran, and why Luo Xinyi didn't use the Lanling Sword himself was because the sword made him resent the past, and he regretted believing in the existence of righteousness in this world. Only profit, no justice, only strength is everything, so he established the Green Wolf Gang and used his strength to get all this. Choking! The sword had been unsheathed, and the blade shone coldly in the wind. The king said coldly: "If you don't hand it over, don't blame me for ignoring the brotherhood!" "Hahahaha, brotherhood, there is no righteousness in this world. Belief in righteousness is what allowed me to get such a fate from you. Come on, let me see what you got in that Qingcheng Sword Gate!" Luo Xinyi's hands were like Claws, fingers exposed with frost, this is his unique skill, Wolf Claws. "Then you should experience the world-famous Qingcheng swordsmanship!" Fu Xiaowa walked back. In the alley, suddenly a man with a sword wound appeared at the corner and came towards him. Fu Buwa took a closer look and saw that it was the uncle who was watching the show together. At this time, Luo Xinyi also discovered that Fu Xiaowa was on the opposite side. He had indeed learned the advantages and disadvantages of Qingcheng swordsmanship and fled. He was currently evading Wang Boran's pursuit. ````````. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 110 Erbao was arrested When Luo Xinyi discovered that the child in front of him was the child he met while watching the theater, he turned around and looked behind him. Wang Boran was almost catching up with him. Normally, if a child saw him like this, he would have screamed in surprise, but when the child saw him in such a wounded state, his face showed no shock, but he said: "Hide quickly!" A thought flashed through Luo Xinyi's mind. If he continued to run away and was eventually caught by Wang Boran, or if he hid, if the child didn't tell him where he was hiding, then he would be the turtle in the urn. But now, he was forced to believe the child and immediately found a hiding place to hide. Fu Xiaowa calmed down and immediately saw a fierce man approaching with a sword. The man looked left and right, but he was looking at him. Wang Boran had already lost sight of Luo Xinyi when he saw him, but he also knew that Luo Xinyi could not escape far and must be nearby. When he saw a child on the street, he came over with a sword. When he saw the child panicking, he might have been frightened by his evil spirit. Wang Bolan put away the sword and asked, "My child, did you see an injured person running past?" "Yes, I just ran over there!" Fu Xiaowa pointed in a direction. Wang Boran was a little doubtful. Wang Boran had always been suspicious. He flew up the wall and looked in that direction, but Luo Xinyi was nowhere to be seen. He jumped off the wall, drew his sword and said: "You lied, tell the truth quickly, or I will kill you!" Fu Xiaowa suddenly showed fear and said: "The villain is indeed telling the truth. That person did run over there!" "Humph, don't think that I don't know. If you lie again, I'll kill you and say, where is that person?" Fu Xiaowa's face suddenly showed panic, and he moved his body towards the water tank next to him intentionally or unintentionally. Wang Bolan laughed loudly and said: "I didn't expect that after I tested it a little, you would show your weakness!" I saw Wang Boran swinging his sword to the ground, and a sword force came out with cold energy. This was the state of Qi Yuan transforming into objects. Even more powerful than Cao Zijing. Fu Xiaowa screamed and covered his eyes, only to see the ice-cold sword striking the water tank. Suddenly the whole water tank burst and was covered with ice, but there was no one there, it was just a tank full of water. The ice cubes were torn into pieces by the sword energy. If someone is hiding inside, you can imagine the outcome. When Wang Boran saw him, he snorted coldly. If he stayed any longer, Luo Xinyi would run even further. He raised his sword, flew up the wall, and then flew towards the place pointed by Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa looked around for a while and found out that the man was gone. Then he came to a haystack in the corner, opened the weeds on it, and saw the injured uncle lying in it. Luo Xinyi struggled out of the haystack. He coughed a little and some blood suddenly gushed out. What happened just now. He knew everything in the haystack that the two were acquaintances after all, let alone friendship. Ordinary people only want to protect themselves and would not care about the life and death of others. If he, Luo Xinyi, was found, this child would not be able to escape his involvement. He originally thought that this child would be completely shaken out by the threat from Wang Boran. But he didn't expect that this child could be so helpful, stay calm in the face of danger, and cleverly deceive the insidious Wang Boran. He bowed and said: "Thank you for your kindness, little brother. I, Mr. Luo, will report back in the future. Please tell me your name!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and said, "Uncle, there's no need to be polite. It's just a little effort. You go quickly. That person will come back later, and I have to hide away as well!" Seeing that what the child said made sense, and that Wang Boran would indeed be back in a moment, Luo Xinyi said: "If we meet again by fate, we will definitely report you with a spring of water when we meet again. Say goodbye!" Seeing that the uncle had left, Fu Xiaowa quickly left. The man's kung fu just now was really powerful, and he could transform Qi Yuan into matter. With his failed three-legged cat kung fu, he might not be able to leave alive. With no danger, Fu Xiaowa returned to the wine shop. It was already evening, and the setting sun was setting under the mountain, leaving a trace of sunset on the horizon. Entering the wine shop, Mr. Wang and Gui had prepared a sumptuous dinner, including fish and meat, and invited Fu Xiaowa to sit down. Sitting at the table, Mr. Wang Gui asked: "Have you bought the black sand jar?" Fu Xiaowa gnawed on the steamed bun and said, "I didn't buy the black sand clay pot!" The old man Wang Gui sighed softly: "I also asked in the early years, that family just won't sell it, and it seems that it won't change now!" Wang Gui's wife on the side helped Fu Xiaowa pick up the vegetables, while scolding Wang Gui: "If you can't buy it, you can't buy it. Don't embarrass me!" Fu Xiaowa said while eating: "That's not true. Now that family has an heir and is short of silver, they are preparing to sell the black sand jar!" The old man Wang Gui said: "Then why didn't you buy it? Could it be that they offered a high price?" "It's not expensive at all, ninety taels of silver. It's a pity that when I went there, the Sun's Winery had already taken the lead."?! " When Wang Gui heard this, he suddenly felt sad. He sighed and said, "This is fate. The Sun Family Winery has slowly taken over the liquor business in Qingniu Town, and now it is even more serious!" "But that family later sold me this. It was said to be better than the black sand clay pot!" As he said that, Fu Xiaowa took out the black gold sand clay pot from the treasure bag and put it on the table. Under the setting sun, the golden sand grains of the clay pot shone with little golden light, which was really beautiful. "Black, black gold sand clay pot?" Wang Gui held it in his hands like a treasure with trembling hands. He looked at the treasure in surprise and said, "It's really a black gold sand clay pot. Oh my god, There¡¯s still something like this in Qingniu Town!¡± "Is this Tao'er better than the black sand one?" Fu Xiaowa asked. "More than just good, this is simply the holy product of wine making. Although there are many black gold sand pottery jars, they are mostly monopolized by a few famous wines. Now very few of them are released outside, which is why they are precious!" Mr. Wang Gui held it. Guan'er looked left and right, looking at this legendary holy product for making wine. ¡°As long as it¡¯s useful, I¡¯ll find a way to ask tomorrow where I can get some highland barley!¡± Fu Xiaowa returned to the martial arts hall after he was full, and Wang Gui immediately used the clay pot in the wine shop. It takes a while to make wine medicine. Hundreds of herbs need to be processed, retted, and stored in the air. These are commonplace for Wang Gui, who has been making wine for many years. Fu Xiaowa returned to the martial arts hall, but saw that the wing was empty. What did Qian Erbao and others do after finishing their work? It seemed that they had heard earlier that they were going to have a big meal outside with their food money. He probably went to the street and hasn't come back yet. The progress of Qian Erbao and others' cultivation has exceeded expectations, and the energy of heaven and earth in their bodies is ready to move, and has the potential to turn into energy. Anyway, you need to rest while practicing, so Fu Xiaowa just let them go. When he went out, he saw Qingyun looking for him in a panic. When he saw him, he said, "How come you haven't been here all day? Do you know something big has happened!" Fu Xiaowa asked in confusion: "What is the big deal that makes Senior Brother Qingyun so nervous?" "Qian Erbao and others were captured by the Qinglang Gang on the street. Now they are asking for the Lanling Sword. The masters in the museum are gathering in the lobby for a meeting to discuss!" "What?" Fu Xiaowa's face suddenly changed when he heard that, and he hurriedly ran to the meeting hall. `. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 111 Rescue the Disciple Speaking of that, Fu Xiaowa heard that Qian Erbao and others were arrested by the Qinglang Gang, so he hurriedly came to the meeting hall. When he came to the meeting hall, he found that the principal figures in the hall were all there, Xiao Zhengtian, Huo Qing, and Chen Huandong Master, Xiaowen, Cao Zijing, etc. The lights in the room slowly swayed, illuminating the frowns on everyone's faces. As soon as Fu Xiaowa rushed into the hall, he said anxiously: "How are my disciples doing now?" Huo Qing, the master of Fu Xiaowa in the hall, shook his head and said, "I heard news from the Qinglang Gang that they will ask us to exchange swords at noon tomorrow. If not" "Just exchange the swords, what else is there to consider?" Fu Xiaowa looked at everyone's faces nervously. The most ugly thing was Cao Zijing¡¯s face. He had this spiritual sword, but he didn¡¯t want to hand it over. He said, ¡°We¡¯d better think about it again. How can we be gullible when the Green Wolf Gang uses such despicable methods?¡± "Depending on the situation, the Green Wolf Gang is bound to get this sword. If we don't agree to it, I'm afraid these apprentices will suffer a lot. How can we explain it to their parents!" Huo Qing said. Cao Zijing said: "This yamen is not open for decoration, I'm sorry they don't dare to do anything, they are just pretending to bluff people!" Xiao Wen said: "Then do we want to take risks with the apprentices in our own martial arts school?" Cao Zijing immediately concluded his words, and then said: "Maybe we have other ways, such as entering the main hall together and rescuing people!" Huo Qing said: "There are more than a thousand members of the Qinglang Gang, and they are also bloodthirsty people. Moreover, their gang leader and your master are both masters. I am afraid that if your master and I go there, we may not be able to survive." Retreat, is it possible that the whole hall will go out to fight and have a head-to-head fight with the Green Wolf Gang!" "Then we can't let them bully us. We need a big battle to let the Green Wolf Gang know our strengths and weaknesses. If we are weak, we will be bullied. This is an ancient truth!" These people make the final decision based on your words. It's still Master Xiao Zhengtian, and Xiao Zhengtian is the one who supports his forehead and thinks hard. What both parties say is reasonable. Fu Xiaowa begged: "Master. Every apprentice is a member of the martial arts school. If we abandon it, who will believe in us in the future and who will come to Tai'an to become an apprentice. Qu Qu Yi Lan Ling The sword belongs to them, just give it back to them!" Xiao Zhengtian finally raised his head and made the final decision under the flickering candlelight: "Zijing. Return the sword to them tomorrow and don't fight again!" "Master" Cao Zijing said anxiously. "Okay, if you want a spiritual sword, let's find one for our master. Let's return this Lanling Sword to them first!" Xiao Zhengtian waved his hand and said. Fu Xiaowa said happily: "Thank you, Master!" "How easy is it to find this spiritual sword" Cao Zijing gritted his teeth and felt reluctant to give up. "Tomorrow, go and replace those apprentices!" This was Xiao Zhengtian's order. Cao Zijing had to say: "Yes, master!" The next day. The leader of the Green Wolf Gang. This is the entrance to the Qinglang Gang's hall in the west of the town. There are several other gangs like this in the Green Wolf Gang. This hall is actually a large house, a courtyard, which was bought by the Green Wolf Gang and used as the deacon's hall in the west area. It has been managed by Ling Yuanjie. Now in the hall, everyone is gathering. The three hall masters were waiting in the courtyard and saw several wooden pillars in the courtyard. The faces of several arrested apprentices, including Qian Erbao, were full of panic. A half-grown child like this. I just haven't seen anything like this. They were just buying food on the street yesterday, but they were packed up in sacks and brought here by the evildoers. They had already lost their minds. Seeing that noon had arrived, Ling Yuanjie said: "It seems that this Tai'an Martial Arts School really doesn't take our Qinglang Gang seriously. If we don't do something to show it, we will really think we are joking. You go and unload it." Put your finger down and send it back to Tai'an Martial Arts School!" "Yes, Hall Master!" The rough man raised his sword and ordered. Suddenly, Qian Erbao and other apprentices on the wooden pillar heard it and screamed. They didn't know whether they cared about such a small existence like themselves. "Brother Ling, wait a minute!" Ling Yuanjie looked towards the door and saw Cao Zi approaching gracefully, carrying a blue sword and wearing white clothes. Ling Yuanjie smiled and said: "Brother Zijing came just in time. I thought I had to give some gifts to invite brother Zijing!" "I apologize for being a little late, but my apprentices in the tavern didn't bother you, did they?" "It's very good, very good. The apprentices in your hall are not noisy or noisy. It's easy to arrange. How about it? Brother Zijing, will you take him back?" "I came here just to take you back. I'm really sorry for causing trouble to you all!" Cao Zijing picked up the Lanling Sword in his hand. "Then it's a good relationship. We all get what we need, and we'll be friends from now on!" LingYuan Jie smiled and went to take the sword. "But I also want the man, and I want the sword too!" Suddenly Cao Zijing's face turned gloomy. As soon as he pulled out the sword, he made a sudden attack, and with a swish sound, he cut a slit in Ling Yuanjie's chest. Fortunately, Ling Yuanjie's chest was cut open. Yuan Jie was on guard and was only slightly injured. Ling Yuanjie stepped back, touched the sword marks on his chest, nodded and said: "It is true that Tai'an Martial Arts School is more ruthless than the Qinglang Gang, but if you come to my hall, you must look down on me too much." !¡± Na Qiao Ruyan raised her long whip and said charmingly: "Oh Huo, this little handsome young man is so vicious in his methods. He is so cute. Let me have a good look at it today, girl!" That Cao Zijing was slightly distracted by Ruyan's exposed shoulders and chest. Cao Zijing did not dare to think that this woman was charming. The rough guy holding a steel knife in the east hall's head also said: "I haven't had enough last time, so let's have a good time when we come back!" At this time, the gang members who were ambushing around appeared, and there were more than a hundred of them. Cao Zijing sneered and said: "It seems that you didn't suffer the hardship last time, this time I will help you!" But I saw that Cao Zijing had recently studied the Lanling Sword and became more familiar with it. He used his talent to improve the original swordsmanship to suit the Lanling Sword. In this vast field, Cao Zijing was fighting alone against three hall masters and more than a hundred gang members. However, he saw sword energy flying across the courtyard, whips dancing and snakes scurrying around. Cao Zijing was not at a disadvantage. Seeing that Ling Yuanjie repeated his old plan, he pointed his sword at the apprentice on the wooden pile and shouted: "Put down the Lan Ling Sword, or I will kill them!" "Hahahaha, who do you think I am, do I care?" Cao Zijing swung his sword decisively, and the sword energy once again scratched bleeding marks on Ling Yuanjie's chest, this time it was a serious injury. Ling Yuanjie covered his chest in shock. He didn't expect that Cao Zijing had no sympathy at all. Even if he didn't put down his sword, he wanted to retreat, but Cao Zijing gave him a blow. He was furious and wanted to kill the apprentice on the pillar. Suddenly, a gust of wind came. I saw a wolf claw flying out of the void, carrying cold air towards Cao Zijing. Cao Zijing was immediately frightened and waved his Lanling Sword to block it. Suddenly the sword was frozen and white frost formed on the palm. "Who, who is it?" Cao Zijing took a few steps back and looked around cautiously. "Hahahaha, heroes emerge from youth, I never expected that there is such a talented person in this Tai'an martial arts school. You dare to single me out as the leader of the Qinglang Gang, what a true character, what a hero!" Following the sound, Luo Xinyi, the leader of the Qinglang Gang, came out of the house with his hands behind his back. "Who are you to plot against me!" Cao Zijing said angrily. "Me? I am the person in charge of the Green Wolf Gang. If I don't show up again, I won't give you a nest!" "What a sinister old man. How dare you fight me openly and honestly!" Cao Zijing felt guilty. If they go together, he will definitely lose. "Gang leader, don't listen to him. You are injured. Let us understand him together. Don't talk to him about morality. This person has no morality!" Ling Yuanjie said. Luo Xinyi smiled and nodded and said to Cao Zijing: "You are ruthless in what you do. I admire you very much. There is really no morality in this world. If you are advantageous, you are the master, which is good. I will give you this opportunity!" While he was talking, Luo Xinyi said: "Get out of here, no one is allowed to help you, anyone who disobeys the order will be killed!" The three gang leaders looked at each other, clasped their fists and ordered: "Yes, gang leader!" Then Luo Xinyi said: "Okay, young man, now the opportunity is given to you, don't say anything else!" When Cao Zijing heard that the gang leader was still injured, he was happy that his provocation method had worked. He smiled sinisterly and said: "Okay, then I will fight with you, the leader of the Green Wolf Gang!" The Lan Ling Sword pointed to the sky again. There were dots of blue light in the sky. These blue lights turned into a number of small blue swords. This was the secret discovered by Cao Zijing with his peerless talent. The secret of the Lan Ling Sword was also the secret of Wang Boran. The reason why after discovering this secret and being unable to resist the temptation, he disappeared with his sword and abandoned Luo Xinyi. Luo Xinyi stroked his long beard and nodded: "So this Lanling Sword has this secret. It's thanks to you, little brother, that you discovered it!" "Then you have a taste of the true power of this Lan Ling Sword!" Cao Zijing roared and attacked angrily. The small blue sword in the sky formed streaks of blue light and struck at Luo Xinyi. Luo Xinyi's hands turned into claws, and the wolf seal took shape. The void struck out, carrying a cold air, eerie and cold. The small sword was frozen to the point of falling. Cao Zijing was shocked. He had underestimated the leader of the Green Wolf Gang. Indeed, As Huo Qing said, this gang leader is on par with Xiao Zhengtian in terms of skill. "It's a pity that with your skills as a blind Yu, you still can't exert the full power of this secret. You can't take this person away, and you have to keep this sword!" Luo Xinyi waved his secret skill, the Wolf Claw, and The offensive was fierce.   Cao Zijing regretted it, but it was too late. He saw that he was hit in the chest, his whole body was extremely cold, he was knocked away, and the Lanling Sword also fell to the ground. He no longer cared about the Lan Ling Sword, nothing mattered to his life, he covered his chest and flew away. At this time, Ling Yuanjie wanted to chase, but was stopped by the gang leader Luo Xinyi: "Stop chasing him. It's useless to chase him. You can't keep him!" I saw that Luo Xinyi coughed a little, and there were blood streaks on his palms. He had caused internal injuries due to excessive exertion just now. "Gang Leader, are you okay? This damn Cao Zijing is so vicious. He has no sincerity in exchanging the Lan Ling Sword and wants to crush me!" Ling Yuanjie said fiercely. "I'm fine, just take a little rest and it'll be fine!" Na Qiao Ruyan said: "Gang leader, what should we do with these apprentices?" "Let me remove the arms of these apprentices and send them back to let them know the consequences!" the master of the East Hall who was holding the steel knife said angrily. Luo Xinyi waved his hand and said: "You did not ask for my permission to capture these apprentices. You will suppress them first and wait until I feel better. However, the Taian Martial Arts School's dishonesty is no better than our Qinglang Gang." Go, let the news go out first, you want to kill these apprentices, and see what their reaction is and what they say!" "Yes, Gang Leader!" The atmosphere in the Tai'an Martial Arts Hall's meeting hall was more solemn than last time. Lan Ling's sword was lost this time, and the apprentice could not save it. Cao Zijing pretended to be injured and coughed and said in front of everyone: "Master, those thieves are not trustworthy. They not only injured the apprentices and took away the Lanling Sword, but also threatened to kill those apprentices. This gang of thieves is really abominable!!" Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s expression became even more sad. Now it is known that those apprentices must be in bad luck. Even if they are not killed, they will not be complete. Huo Qing shook his head and said: "The matter is indeed difficult to handle. If Mao Dun had been resolved earlier, this would not have happened!" Fu Xiaowa asked anxiously: "What should we do now? Are we really going to let Qian Erbao and others do this?" Cao Zijing said: "We have no choice but to resign ourselves to fate. Everyone in the Green Wolf Gang is vicious, unscrupulous, and unscrupulous. I propose that we organize people to join the Green Wolf Gang to rescue people and take back Lan Ling." sword!" Huo Qing said: "This matter is too big, and death and injury are inevitable!" Cao Zijing said: "What else can we do?" Xiao Zhengtian kept shaking his head and said: "I really don't know what to do this time. It's better to inform the families of those children to come here. When the time comes, pay some money and apologize!" Fu Xiaowa stood up angrily and said, "No, I can't leave them alone. They are my apprentices, my Fu Xiaowa's apprentices. I will rescue them!" Cao Zijing said disdainfully: "You, although you are Zhang Dafu, you have won a competition, but you have never really seen the world. Your ability to win the bet cannot beat their hall leader, I think you should forget it!" " Fu Xiaowa clenched his fists and said, "Master, let me go. I will never drag down Tai'an Martial Arts School!" Huo Qing said hurriedly: "You kid is going to die. What kind of master are you? You are just a half-baked person who failed to win the bet!" "I will never give up on any apprentice, just like you, master, have never given up on me. I will make a qualified master!" Fu Xiaowa¡¯s voice touched the hearts of every boxer present. This is the greatest master. Compared with himself, he is too small. "I don't agree with you going, you are going to die!" Master Xiao Zhengtian said. Huo Qing clasped his fists and said, "Then I'll let him go. I can beat the leader of the Green Wolf Gang!" "You, you can't do it, you are no match for him, and if you take action, this matter will become even bigger. This is really the hatred between Tai'an and the Green Wolf Gang!" Xiao Zhengtian said. "No matter what, I will go. Fu Xiaowa has paid his respects here!" Fu Xiaowa knelt on the ground, kowtowed deeply, then turned and left. He was going to run towards the evil place of the Green Wolf Gang, the Green Wolf. The main hall of the gang. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ````. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 112 Sneaking into the Main Hall It was said that the night was dark, the lanterns were swaying in the wind, and the pedestrians on the road had all returned home, but they saw the red door opening with a heavy sound and a creaking sound. In the dark night, a thin figure struggled to push the door. It was Fu Xiaowa, who had already prepared and set off. His trip was to go to the Green Wolf Gang to rescue his apprentice. No matter how dangerous the trip was, he was fearless. He walked out of the gate of the martial arts hall and walked towards the main hall of the Green Wolf Gang. "Wait a minute, Brother Xiao Frog!" At this time, Xiao Wen's voice came from behind. Fu Xiaowa stopped and turned around to look at his sworn brother Xiaowen. He said, "Xiaowen, what are you doing?" Seeing that Xiao Wen was already wearing a smart outfit, Xiao Wen smiled and said: "Brother Xiao Frog, I will go with you on this trip!" Fu Xiaowa frowned and said, "No, this trip is dangerous. Go back quickly. Don't follow me and die!" "It turns out that Brother Little Frog also knows that he is going to die, so I cannot be left out as my sworn brother. Brother Little Frog, there is no bigger thing in this world than brotherhood. I, Xiaowen, have sworn to live and die together with Brother Little Frog. From now on How can you go without me before leaving!" Xiao Wen said while rubbing his nose. Fu Xiaowa said: "This is my business. I can't drag you with me. Go back and be obedient!" Xiao Wen said: "Maybe my kung fu is inferior, but, Brother Xiao Frog, you have to deal with not only one person, but also the Green Wolf Gang. At least, let me stop those little bastards for you, and you can do it alone." It won't work, if you really want to save your apprentice, take me with you!" Fu Xiaowa was silent. He was very moved. He finally had a brother with whom he could share life and death. He stretched out his hand and held Xiaowen tightly: "Good brother, with you as my younger brother, Brother Xiaowa will have no regrets in this life." , promise brother, if there is any danger, escape immediately!" "Well, let's go!" Xiao Wentiti picked up the luggage behind her. "Don't forget. There is also me. Although I am not your brother, I can still do my best!" At this time, Shen Zhengming smiled and walked out of the martial arts gym. "Shen Zhengming?" Xiaowen asked curiously. Shen Zhengming nodded and said: "That's right. I don't know if you regard me as a brother, but I want to go with you. Don't underestimate my skills. More than a dozen gang members are not my opponents yet. It's up to me. Blocking those guys will give you two a better chance of saving people!" Fu Xiaowa frowned and said, "But this matter has nothing to do with you. You don't need to go on an adventure together!" Shen Zhengming replied: "Does what happened in front of the store that day have anything to do with you?" ??Fu Xiaowa suddenly came to an end. Shen Zhengming said: "Don't worry. If there is danger, I will run faster than anyone else. Leave it to me to handle the rest, and leave the rest to you!" "Okay, if there is danger, you must run away quickly!" Fu Xiaowa had no choice but to agree. He had never thought that so many people would risk their lives to help, and he felt a touch of warmth in his heart. The three hands are folded together. There are brothers. And real friends. Fu Xiaowa took out a small bottle of medicinal wine, and the three of them drank it separately. After a fierce battle, they can quickly recover their physical strength. If they are seriously injured, they can keep their energy and escape. The main hall of the Green Wolf Gang is a house as big as a martial arts hall, with a red light hanging high at the door. The wall stood tall, and the three people quietly came to the corner of the wall of the Green Wolf Gang's main hall. I saw Xiaowen taking out some ropes from the bag behind his back and grabbing them. Fu Xiaowa didn't expect to prepare these things. He planned to enter through the main entrance. Then there was a fierce battle. The three people used the rope brought by Xiaowen to climb up the wall. They saw silence in the lobby of the Green Wolf Gang. Some of the surrounding rooms were lit up and some were dark. The three of them quietly sat on the wall. Xiaowen looked at the yard, then carefully memorized the road, drew a map in his mind, prepared an escape route, and started making plans. Shen Zhengming whispered: "I don't know where the person is being held, how can I find him?" Fu Xiaowa said: "There is no one on the road, let's dive down and look for each house one by one!" Xiao Wenyao shook his head and said: "Isn't it abnormal for you to feel so calm? If you are the Green Wolf Gang, shouldn't you be heavily guarded to prevent sneak attacks?" Shen Zhengming nodded and said: "That makes sense, so why is there no one?" ¡°You¡¯ll know later, let¡¯s fish in troubled waters!¡± Xiao Wen smiled. With that said, the three of them sneaked up to the roof. Xiao Wen recorded the path of the main hall as he walked. When they came to a room, it was pitch black below. "There's a hay house down here, where the horses are fed!" "How did you know?" "There are horse hoof prints on the ground. Next to this is the stable. According to the layout, this should be the fodder room!" Shen Zhengming admired: "You can see the pros and cons!" The two people saw Xiao Wen take out some kerosene from his luggage, open the tiles and pour it inside, and then take out a small ball. He took out the huozi and carefully lit the incense stick on the small ball. This was A small gunpowder bag, when the incense stick burns to the fuse, it will ignite the gunpowder bag. After throwing it into the house, Xiaowen carefully covered the tiles, and the three of them quietly left and hid in an inconspicuous place to wait. After a while, the window of the hay house suddenly flashed with light. Suddenly, the kerosene was ignited. The kerosene was added to the hay, and the fire came up with a bang. ¡°The hay house is on fire, it¡¯s on fire!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted from a dark place in the tree. At this time, countless gang members ran out from all inconspicuous corners. This surprised Shen Zhengming and Fu Xiaowa. The seemingly peaceful main hall actually had so many secret whistles buried in the dark. If they had just appeared in the courtyard, they would have been discovered and surrounded by the secret whistles no matter how hard they hid. I saw a commotion in the main hall. Gangs came out from various places and shouted for fire. Their voices echoed in the night sky. The calm of the main hall was broken, and what followed was chaos. Xiao Wen winked at Shen Zhengming and Fu Xiaowa, and then the three of them came out of the darkness amid the chaos, knocked out three blind gangsters who were running around, changed their clothes, and then mixed in with the gangsters who were putting out the fire. Running around. Firelight flashed everywhere, and countless figures flashed around, carrying buckets, falling, and shouting. In the chaos, Xiaowen said to Fu Xiaowa and Shen Zhengming next to him: "Quick, go to the west quickly. People should go to the west!" "Why in the west?" "Because no one from the west came to put out the fire, there must be an order. No matter what, you are not allowed to leave your post!" Xiao Wen explained hurriedly. Fu Xiaowa said: "I'm lucky to have you here, otherwise we would have caught you blind. Come on, let's go to the west!" The three of them pretended to be a fire-fighting team, carrying buckets and half buckets of water and running to the west. "Stop, what are you doing here?" At this moment, two gang members suddenly jumped out from among the flowers. Xiao Wen hurriedly said: "We, we are fire fighters, isn't there a fire here?" "You guys are so blind that you can't see where the fire is, so get out of here!" Before he finished speaking, Fu Xiaowa followed Shen Zhengming, one by one, knocking out the two secret whistles, and then dragged them back to the flowers. . . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 113 Fighting for a bloody path It is said that Fu Xiaowa and the other two took advantage of the chaos to sneak into the west area. In this area, some rooms were brightly lit, while others were dark. Normally speaking, if there is light, there is someone, and if there is no light, there is no one. Could it be that he is in a room with light or in a room without light? Hiding in the bushes, Fu Xiaowa and Shen Zhengming were suspicious, when they saw Xiaowen shouting at the top of his voice: "Come quickly, the apprentice has been kidnapped!" Xiao Wen¡¯s voice was very loud, and the sound cut through the night sky, but he saw many gangs carrying knives popping up from the ground in these houses. Whether it was a house with or without lights, people were all pouring out. These gangsters ran out after hearing the sound, and the entire courtyard was filled with people. "Go to the dungeon and check it out!" Ling Yuanjie ordered. "Yes!" I saw the gangsters nearby responded and saw a secret door on a rockery. After opening the cover on the ground, there was a passage going straight down. After a while, the gang members gasped and said: "Report to the Hall Master, the person is still there and has not been kidnapped!" Ling Yuanjie frowned and said in surprise: "No, I fell into a trap!" Fu Xiaowa and three others suddenly flew out from the darkness, and saw Xiao Wen volleying and punching Ling Yuanjie several times. Xiao Wen, who broke through the Zhongzhu acupoint, could already form Qi Yuan outside his body, but the gang members were a little shocked. Having come to his senses, he rushed forward with a steel knife in his hands, shouting. Fu Xiaowa had already knocked away the gangsters at the secret door, and then called out: "Zhengming, go down and rescue the people, Xiaowen and I are blocking you!" "Okay!" Shen Zhengming went into the secret passage without saying a word. In the darkness, the gangsters looked ferocious, and their steel knives shone brightly under the torches. Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen stood with their backs to each other. Knocking away the gang members who came forward one after another. "There is a road to heaven but you don't take it, and there is no door to hell but you break in. Even a little kid who has broken the injection hole dares to come to the lobby of my Qinglang Gang. You really don't know what is good or bad!" Ling Yuanjie sneered and showed his blue sword, the blue light shining in the dark night. Fu Xiaowa was shocked and said to Xiaowen: "You help deal with these gang members, I will deal with this person!" "Okay!" Xiao Wen flew out, rushed into the space between the Green Wolf Gang members, shuttled through the light of swords, and blocked the dozens of gang members with his own strength. With the help of Xiaowen. Fu Xiaowa could calm down and deal with Ling Yuanjie on the opposite side. He stared at Ling Yuanjie with red eyes. Ling Yuanjie was defeated last time and had been unwilling to accept it. He shouted: "This time, I will show you the true power of this Lan Ling Sword!" As he finished speaking, he saw the blue sword in his hand waving towards the sky, and immediately several small blue swords appeared in the sky, and the small swords danced in the air. Beautiful and beautiful. Fu Xiaowa has never seen this move before. He doesn't know that it is a trump card that Cao Zijing discovered for others, but no matter what, he will challenge it. He clenched his fists and raised his energy. The two sides immediately started fighting. It was so fierce that those small swords were like locusts in the air. Attack from any different angles, weird and tricky. Fu Xiaowa has been involved in several life-and-death battles, so he knows a lot about lingering attacks on the line between life and death. He could always dodge those flying lights in Wan Jun's shot, step forward, adapt to the distance, gather the huge energy into shape, and use the powerful Everlasting Regret Starfall in the Everlasting Regret Fist. The punch was so powerful that Ling Yuanjie dodged in shock. With a loud bang, the punch hit the wall behind him and he fell down. ¡°It¡¯s my turn this time, and the rain will spread across the sky!¡± Ling Yuanjie dodged Fu Xiaowa's fist and immediately struck back. The sword aura was bright and divided into countless light spots. The small blue swords in the sky were mixed with incomparable power. Fu Xiaowa leaned down to avoid it, and immediately saw countless holes appearing in the wall behind him, but what he didn't expect was that after avoiding it, the little blue sword would turn around and strike at him, slashing several holes on his body. But Fu Xiaowa was not seen bleeding. "Celestial Silkworm Armor?" Ling Yuanjie was shocked, and then said with a smile: "You are actually pregnant with Heavenly Silkworm Armor. It seems that I am very lucky today, and I will get another treasure!" "Then it depends on whether you have this ability!" Fu Xiaowa stood up and attacked again. The two were fighting inextricably. Fu Xiaowa had the Celestial Silkworm Armor, and Ling Yuanjie had the help of the blue sword. There were many cuts on Fu Xiaowa's arms and thighs, and Ling Yuanjie was also punched. It was so powerful that he retreated frequently. At this time, a member of the Green Wolf Gang flew out from the dungeon, flew down to the foot of the wall and smashed a bunch of potted flowers and plants. Shen Zhengming was seen covered in blood, whether it was his own or the enemy's, leading Qian Erbao and others out. ¡°Fu Xiaowa, we¡¯ve been rescued, let¡¯s retreat quickly!¡± Shen Zhengming called. When Qian Erbao and others came out of the dungeon and saw the light of day, they saw that the one who came to rescue them was not the master of the martial arts school, nor any master, but their master Fu Xiaowa. They burst into tears and looked at Fu Xiaowa was fighting with blood flowing out, looking at??Everything the little frog did for them, their hearts were trembling. "Okay, let's go!" Fu Xiaowa turned around immediately. He didn't want to fight anymore and there was no way he could stay here. "It's not that easy to leave!" But two figures were seen falling down, the two masters Qiao Ruyan and Dong Hall Master. Ling Yuanjie said: "You guys are here just in time. Help me capture that little kid quickly. Silkworm Armor was so hungry for me that day!" "Celestial Silkworm Armor? Haha, whoever gets it first gets it first, and it's not your Hall Master Ling's!" The East Hall Master had already picked up the steel knife and rushed forward. Suddenly he was repelled by the punch, he called: "This little baby, it is good to have a interest "Hahahaha, you cute little kid, I like you. Come on, let me love you!" Qiao Ruyanmei smiled and stepped forward. She waved her whip, and a whip force shot out in the air. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly dodged, and behind him The wall was actually whipped into two sections. After a while, Qiao Ruyan, with charming eyes, gasped and retreated, shouting sweetly: "Is this a baby? How can you be so strong!" Ling Yuanjie smiled and said: "You know it's wrong, you still want to monopolize the Celestial Silkworm Armor. If we don't join hands, we will watch the fat fly away!" "Okay, let's get the silkworm armor that day, and we will distribute it again!" The three people had to form an alliance and work together to deal with the child. Fu Xiaowa secretly yelled that it was not good. It was already difficult to fight against Ling Yuanjie. Now he is one of the three masters of breaking the Zhongzhu acupoint. Xiao Wen flew over and said, "Brother Xiao Frog, I'm here to help you. Zheng Ming, please take them back quickly!" "Okay!" Although Shen Zhengming had broken four full points, he was also a master for the gang members. He immediately stepped forward to fight with the gang members. Qian Erbao and others trembled under the cover of Shen Zhengming. Evacuate outside the hospital. Xiaowen now is also a warrior who broke through the Zhongzhu point, but the two of them still couldn't fight against the three masters who had broken through the Zhongzhu point early. The five of them fought together, but the brothers Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen were always at a disadvantage. The people in Tai'an Martial Arts Hall were fighting and retreating. Xiaowen had planned an excellent escape route and guided them to break out from the backyard of the Qinglang Gang's main hall. Suddenly, the main hall of the Green Wolf Gang was filled with swords and swords, and the sound of killing was loud. More and more gangsters gathered from the fire fighting place. Shen Zhengming faced so many gangsters, and he was increasingly invincible. The back door is the road leading to the outer street. As long as you rush there, it is a way to survive, and everyone will fight to clear a bloody path. Seeing Master Fu Xiaowa working so hard, Qian Erbao and others also shouted angrily, breaking through the fear and fear in their hearts. Although they were just new apprentices who knew nothing, they wanted to help and do their part. `. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 115 Blocked at the door Speaking of the Green Wolf Gang and others, they were quite surprised to see these children making a big splash in the main hall. Although Ling Yuanjie had the upper hand with the other two hall masters, it was still difficult for him. After Jing Xiaowen joined the battle, he was very cunning and tried his best to help Fu Xiaowa, but the combined power of the two was useless. On the contrary, it increased significantly. But when the three of them cooperated and bumped into each other, their power was greatly reduced. More and more gangsters arrived, carrying steel knives and torches, arriving like a long dragon in the dark night. The headquarters of the Green Wolf Gang is not just an empty name, it is a real dragon's pool and a tiger's den. Suddenly a sword flash struck at Xiao Wen. Xiao Wen was busy dealing with Qiao Ruyan and had no time to get back on guard. Facing such danger from the three masters was a matter of time. Xiao Wen didn't have a Celestial Silkworm Armor. The consequences of being hit would be disastrous. Fu Xiaowa was anxious and hurriedly stepped forward, using his body to block the force of the knife. Fu Xiaowa felt the blood boiling in his body and was already a little dizzy. Countless figures were shaking around him, and his ears were surrounded by Various sounds blended into one. Xiaowen came over slowly, supported Fu Xiaowa and said urgently: "Brother, how are you? Are you okay?" Fu Xiaowa gushed out a mouthful of blood, shook his head and said: "No, it's okay, don't be distracted. They are coming. If something is wrong, you have to run away!" "Fight them!" Xiaowen angrily rushed forward to fight again. A bloody battle, this must be a bloody battle. Even if Fu Xiaowa had the Celestial Silkworm Armor, it would be difficult to stop the damage caused by these three powerful opponents. The sword force, whip force, and knife force split the wall, and the huge impact hit in people. The impact alone is too much for the human body to bear. There were more and more people on Shen Zhengming's side. Qian Erbao and other children also used their strength to suck milk, and several people also fought with one or two gang members. This crowd is coming. It also made Shen Zhengming unable to do what he wanted. No matter how hard it was to beat four hands with one punch, there were more and more people and more and more attacks coming from all directions. But he didn't give up or run away. He still carried it tightly and led Qian Erbao and the other children slowly towards the back door. Seeing that it was later than that, a gang member quietly came behind Shen Zhengming. He raised his long sword, the light of the sword was cold and terrifying under the torch, and it was about to strike Shen Zhengming's back with one strike. Qian Erbao, who was watching from the sidelines, suddenly became anxious, and it was too late to even call out now. He had no choice but to feel anxious. He immediately clenched his fists, shouted loudly, and punched out suddenly. There was a bang. This punch was several times more powerful than normal punches. The gang flew out and overwhelmed the people behind. Shen Zhengming turned around and saw that the person who saved him was Qian Erbao. He couldn't help but be surprised: "Can you gather Qi Yuan?" Qian Erbao looked at his fists in shock and said uncertainly: "It seems. It seems" "Don't be stunned, they are here again!" Shen Zhengming shouted. Joined the fight again. But there are still more and more people. There are hundreds of people in the main hall, which will block the place. There were only a few steps away from the back door, but these steps were so far away. Fu Xiaowa and the others were surrounded and could not move any further. The situation has become more and more urgent. With more and more people, Fu Xiaowa and others are becoming more and more defeated. If this continues, only one person will die. Fu Xiaowa shouted excitedly: "Xiaowen, go help Shen Zhengming, these three people let me come!" "Brother Xiaowa, you, how can you do it alone" Xiao Wen on the side said in shock. He knew that facing three masters, Fu Xiaowa would be torn apart in just a moment. "Leave me alone, go quickly!" Fu Xiaowa shouted. Xiao Wen gritted his teeth. There was nothing he could do now. If the stalemate continued like this, he would eventually die. He flew to join the battle on Shen Zhengming's side. With Xiaowen joining in, he saw several members of the gang being knocked away, and Tai'an and others had to move again. ?? Fu Xiaowa activated the violent skills on the Nei Jing to increase his energy several times, and the strengthened meridian tendons on his body were stretched to the limit. If it were an ordinary person, he would have exploded and died. This powerful Qi Yuan combined with the powerful Everlasting Regret Starfall from the Everlasting Regret Fist burst out of the air, roaring and shaking the sky. Countless torches in the courtyard swung to one side with the wind. The three hall masters were also startled, knowing that this little kid should not be underestimated, and they also showed off their unique moves. Fu Xiaowa, one person withstood the offensive of three masters, with whip strength, knife strength, and sword strength, like a heavy rain, even this Fu Xiaowa Even if the frog has the Celestial Silkworm Armor on his body, he will be tortured to death. Finally arriving at the back door, Xiao Wen gave a loud shout and shook open the gang members who were blocking the door. He was busy pulling open the door bolt, struggling a lot, and the heavy wooden door opened. The outside was empty. A way to survive. "Brother Xiao Frog, let's go!" Xiao Wen stood outside the door and shouted. "You go first, I'll stop you!" Fu Xiaowa's eyes were red with all the thoughts.Attack, using the body as a weapon, the attack temporarily blocked the three hall masters and countless gang members, and soon the violent energy was lost. After all, this was an outbreak and could not be sustained. ¡°No, we¡¯re not leaving!¡± "Take them away, and tell them to leave as soon as possible if there is danger!" Xiao Wen and Shen Zhengming had tears in their eyes, but they still had to take care of Qian Erbao and others. They glanced at Fu Xiaowa who was in the bloody battle, made up their minds, and led Qian Erbao and others out of the main hall of the Green Wolf Gang. Fu Xiaowa was unable to fight or escape anymore. He was panting heavily and holding on to the door, standing at the door like a god. The Green Wolf Gang members also looked at the bloody man standing at the door in shock and horror. His face covered with blood was shocking, and there was a miserable smile on his face. Although the Green Wolf Gang members knew that this child There was no cry of war, and no one dared to step forward! "Boy, they are not like you. What will happen if they fall into our hands?" Ling Yuanjie said coldly. "He's my brother and my apprentice. That's enough. If you want to get past here, you can only step on my body" Fu Xiaowa said ferociously. The people who fled looked at the body blocking the door with tears, and the burning torch behind them. Fu Xiaowa used this body to block hundreds of gangs and several masters inside. That figure , as if it suddenly became huge. However, they thought too simply. Even after escaping from the museum, they felt a chill coming and frost formed on their feet. "What's going on?" Xiao Wen and Shen Zhengming were shocked, looking at their frozen feet that could not move. "Hmph, do you think we, the Green Wolf Gang, just come here whenever we want?" The voice was heard from the darkness, and a cold figure appeared in the dark night ```````````````````. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 116 Joining the Green Wolf Gang The voice was as cold as hell, eerie and terrifying, and the leader of the Green Wolf Gang, Luo Xinyi, stepped into everyone's sight. Fu Xiaowa and others looked at the appearance of this super master in horror. This was the legendary leader of the Green Wolf Gang. In the realm of Qi Yuan turning into matter, water on the ground turned into ice as soon as he moved. The head of the East Hall held the steel knife and shouted happily: "Gang leader, you are finally willing to show up. If you don't come, these thieves will run away!" Fu Xiaowa and others felt chills in their hearts. These three hall leaders were already difficult to deal with, and the Green Wolf Gang leader was even more terrifying. They had no hope of survival and no possibility of struggle. In the compound of the Green Wolf Gang, hundreds of gang members held up torches, illuminating the compound brightly. The torches also reflected their ferocious gangster appearance. They looked angrily at these apprentices from Tai'an Martial Arts School who had been making a scene all night. These bastards actually injured hundreds of their brothers, which made people tickle their teeth with anger. They were just children. This was a shame. Fu Xiaowa and the others were led to kneel on the ground, facing countless ferocious faces. After a while, several members of the gang moved a Taishi chair and placed it in front of Fu Xiaowa and others in the courtyard. Then came the leader of the Green Wolf Gang, sitting calmly on it and shaking his clothes. It was dark just now, but now it was bright and clear. Fu Xiaowa looked at the leader of the Green Wolf Gang with trembling eyes, and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Uncle, how could it be you?" In fact, the leader of the Green Wolf Gang, Luo Xinyi, had been watching the battle. When he first saw the people from the Tai'an Martial Arts School who were rescuing people, he recognized the child. At that time, his heart also trembled, but he did not expect that the child possessed such martial arts. No wonder he was able to remain calm in the face of danger that day. It turned out that he was also a person who had experienced life and death. ????????????????????????????? But this child has interests, and he is also a proficient martial artist. He is surprised that he dares to break into the Green Wolf Gang. The three hall leaders alone are enough for them to drink a pot, and there is also him as the gang leader, don't these children know it? "These children should have been able to foresee the danger of this trip, but they actually came to save people, which really made him wonder. He originally thought that these children would eventually be captured, but he never expected that these children would persist in working together to break out of the siege. Escape from the main hall. He also saw the scene just now in his heart. Fu Xiaowa blocked hundreds of gang members by himself, showing awe-inspiring loyalty. He is a brave man, a brother, and is fearless when facing hundreds of Green Wolf gang members alone. For many years, he has looked down upon this word, this meaning. It had been diluted in those years and had made him no longer believe it, but now, he was ignited with a glimmer of hope. He is in this indifferent world. See again the long-lost righteousness. But the unbearable past events still made him no longer believe easily. He intended to test. I saw Luo Xinyi stroking his beard and saying: "Yes, it is indeed me. We are destined to meet each other. For the sake of our acquaintance, I can let the apprentices of your martial arts school go home!" Fu Xiaowa was surprised and said, "Are you serious about what you said?" Luo Xinyi said calmly: "One word means nothing!" Fu Xiaowa said: "That's great, then let us go!" Suddenly, Luo Xinyi's face darkened, and he changed his tone and said: "But the three of you breaking into our Qinglang Gang are an insult to our mighty Qinglang Gang, and you must stay alive!" Hearing this, Fu Xiaowa and others were still disappointed, but at least Qian Erbao and others could return home safely. Fu Xiaowa clasped his fists and said, "Then please let my disciples go, they are still young!" Luo Xinyi couldn't help but laugh. This poor kid himself was not as old as those apprentices, yet he said such a thing. He waved his hand and ordered: "Let go of those apprentices from Tai'an Martial Arts School, but keep these three!" "Yes, Gang Leader!" Several gang members took the order and untied the ropes from Qian Erbao and others. Fu Xiaowa shouted to Qian Erbao and others who were in fear: "You guys, leave quickly!" Qian Erbao was in tears. No one came to save them. If anyone did, it was Cao Zijing who ignored them. They experienced the indifference and ruthlessness of the world and saw Fu Xiaowa's desperate efforts to save them. He trembled. He kept repeating the question: "Is it worth it for you to do this" Fu Xiaowa nodded and said: "As your master, I think it is worth it" With tears in their eyes, Qian Erbao and the others knelt down. For the first time, it was also the first time they called Fu Xiaowa: "Master, please accept Erbao's bow!" Qian Erbao and others took a bite seriously. Fu Xiaowa was afraid that the leader of the Green Wolf Gang would regret it, so he said: "Don't stay here anymore, leave quickly!" Qian Erbao and others know that staying here is also a burden to Fu Xiaowa. They have been burdened enough. They definitely don¡¯t want to be a burden in the future. They have suffered enough today.It hurts my heart to become a burden. They left, and with surging emotions in their hearts, they looked back countless times to see Fu Xiaowa and others kneeling among the villains. They knew in their hearts that all this was because of that faint promise. Watching Qian Erbao and others leave, Fu Xiaowa felt relieved. At least, they didn't need to die here together. Now, all that remains is to see how the Green Wolf Gang deals with these three children who have brought huge losses and shame to the Green Wolf Gang. I saw the gang leader Luo Xinyi saying to Fu Xiaowa: "Actually, I am not a ruthless person, so if you save my life, I will give you one back. The three of you can survive. Now this life is left to you, you decide for yourself!" When Fu Xiaowa heard that one more person could survive, he looked back at Xiaowen and Shen Zhengming. He was hesitant to make a decision, but he never thought of himself. "You two" Fu Xiaowa said unable to make a decision. Xiao Wen said calmly: "Brother Xiao Frog, without that half steamed bun, I wouldn't be standing here, and I wouldn't leave. We once said that we would live and die together. If you didn't leave, neither would I." Leave and leave this to Shen Zhengming!" Fu Xiaowa could only make one choice. He said to Shen Zhengming: "Shen Zhengming, this is a matter between our two brothers. You can leave. You still have your parents. You can't have anything happen to them, otherwise they will be very sad. We are both orphans, we have no one to rely on in this world, only the two of us depend on each other, if we want to die, we will die together!" That Shen Zhengming clenched his fists, then raised his head suddenly, gritted his teeth and said: "No, you are no longer two people dependent on each other, but three of you. If you want to die, you will die together, if you want to live, you will live together, fight them! " Shen Zhengming stood up, but a steel knife was held to his neck. Luo Xinyi originally thought that there would always be one or two people who gave up all friendship at the end of their lives, but never thought that the child's brother would also risk his life. Seeing that, Luo Xinyi shook his head and said, "Okay, baby, I'll give you a chance, and all three of you can survive!" When Fu Xiaowa heard that he could do anything as long as Xiaowen and Shen Zhengming were fine, he clasped his fists and said, "Please tell me, if you want me to go up the mountain of swords or get off the frying pan, I'll do whatever it takes!" Luo Xinyi smiled lightly and said slowly: "As long as you leave Tai'an Martial Arts School and join our Qinglang Gang, your life is mine, which is equivalent to giving one more life to your brother, and the two of them can leave alive. , you can live too!" "Thisthis" Fu Xiaowa was immediately in a difficult situation after hearing this. ``````. . ) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.net thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 117 The little frog leaves Fu Xiaowa and the three of them looked at each other. They didn't expect that the leader of the Green Wolf Gang would make such a request. However, Xiaowen was clever and quickly answered: "That's okay. Let us go back first!" Luo Xinyi said: "I want him to make an oath to never abandon the Green Wolf Gang, and then you can go wherever you want!" Xiaowen pushed Fu Xiaowa and hurriedly swore an oath. Who would care if he left after making this oath? Maybe there would be a thunderstorm. Fu Xiaowa lowered his head and clenched his fists. He bit his lower lip. He was struggling in his heart. He recalled everything about Tai'an Martial Arts School, his master, his apprentices, and many people. Tai'an Martial Arts School is his home, and he has many relatives. His hands were trembling and he was making a difficult decision in his heart. Luo Xinyi said again: "If you don't want to, then one of you will live and the other two will die!" Fu Xiaowa punched the ground with a bang, stared at the ground with red eyes, and vowed: "I, Fu Xiaowa, swear now, never abandon the Green Wolf Gang, and swear to coexist and die with the Green Wolf Gang!" Luo Xinyi has figured out the child's mind. If he forces the child to swear, then he will get this absolutely loyal subordinate. I saw Luo Xinyi patting the armrest of the chair and standing up and said: "Okay, very good. I hope I can meet a new leader tomorrow morning. Go back, pack your things, and come to the Qinglang Gang!" Shen Zhengming and Xiao Wen suddenly became happy. Now everyone could leave safely, but only Fu Xiaowa was still clenching his fists and supporting the ground, with a trace of tears flowing from the corners of his eyes. "Brother Xiaowa, let's go. Let's go quickly!" Xiao Wen pulled Fu Xiaowa and started Fu Xiaowa, but Fu Xiaowa still didn't move. The two of them supported Fu Xiaowa and walked out the door step by step, following a line of footsteps. The three of them walked into the distance together. They still had to walk this road for a long time, very far, three of them. Ling Yuanjie said anxiously: "Gang leader, you just let them go like this. Do you really believe that he will come back?" Luo Xinyi showed an imperceptible smile. Continue stroking your whiskers. Almost everyone in Tai'an Martial Arts Hall was amazed by the children who returned triumphantly. No one could believe that this group of children had created such a miracle. In the meeting hall. The place is full. The three people stood in the meeting hall, like returning generals, covered in blood, which shocked people's hearts. Xiao Zhengtian couldn't help but exclaimed: "I really didn't expect that you would come back from the Green Wolf Gang in Longtan Tiger's Den. It's unbelievable, it's really a miracle!" Qian Erbao and the other children were very excited. They took a step back and told everyone what happened. The entire venue was silent, imagining the tragic battle and its outcome. Cao Zijing was still happy because he had fewer opponents now. Now. These people had returned safely, and everyone was extremely happy, except Cao Zijing. Fu Xiaowa and the other two had taken the medicinal wine beforehand, and the medicinal power had been maintaining the damage to the body, and the injury had not worsened. Qingyun looked at Fu Xiaowa, thinking that this junior brother would one day achieve great things, but it would not happen so soon. Huo Qing was also excited and said: "That's great. The three of you have become a big deal and created a feat in the history of Tai'an Martial Arts. Tai'an Martial Arts is proud to have you!" Qian Erbao said hurriedly: "Seeing that you have returned safely, I feel relieved. Otherwise, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life. Master Xiaowa, we will be your apprentices in the future and we will never be lazy!" Fu Xiaowa was silent, and everyone was happy, expressing condolences and compliments to Shen Zhengming and Xiaowen. Huo Qing asked strangely: "Little frog, what's wrong with you?" Fu Xiaowa forced out a smile and replied: "No, it's okay!" "It's okay if everything is alright. It's best if you come back alive!" Huo Qing let out a long sigh of relief. Qian Erbao said: "Master Xiaowa, you are the truly great master. I, Qian Erbao, are lucky enough to be your disciple in this life. Fortunately, I did not die unjustly at the hands of another senior brother in the martial arts school. superior!" Cao Zijing said angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? When will I attack you?" Qian Erbao stood up and said, "It's you. You didn't even plan to exchange the Lan Ling Sword. You went directly to the Qinglang Gang and almost killed us!" When Xiao Zhengtian heard this, his face suddenly darkened and he said sternly: "Zijing, didn't you say that the Green Wolf Gang acted unjustly first?" Now that he was out of the gang, Cao Zijing stammered and argued: "The people from the Green Wolf Gang are very hateful. I thought that the Lan Ling Sword must not fall into the hands of evil people. Wouldn't it be better if both the man and the sword returned!" Xiao Zhengqian puffed his beard and glared: "You, you are so untrustworthy, how can I face the world!" "He??, they are just evil people, how can you believe them! " "You, get out, get out!" Xiao Zhengtian pointed angrily outside the hall. Dissatisfied, Cao Zijing walked away with his hands behind his back and left the meeting hall. In the meeting hall, the return of these heroes continued to be celebrated. Shen Zhengming finally did the right thing for once. His heart was full of pride. This is the wonderful life. He could stand upright in front of Master Chen Huandong and receive praise. These compliments are more deeply rooted in people's hearts than the previous clouds. After experiencing life and death, Xiaowen and Fu Xiaowa have become closer to each other. Fu Xiaowa, on the other hand, remained silent until the end of the meeting hall, when he came to Huo Qing's wing. In the side room, Huo Qing is preparing various healing medicines for Fu Xiaowa. Receiving this apprentice is his greatest satisfaction in this life. He will devote all his efforts to training this apprentice into a towering tree. Perhaps this big tree The tree can cover the sky in the future. Seeing Fu Xiaowa walking into the side room silently, Huo Qing stopped pounding the medicine in his hand and said strangely: "Xiaowa, what's wrong with you? Why are you so silent all the time!" Fu Xiaowa was silent for a while, then knelt down in front of Master Huo Qing with a plop, lowered his head and knocked heavily on the ground, and said in a choked voice: "Master, I'm sorry!" When Huo Qing saw this, he knew something was going on. He frowned, stretched out his hand to help the disciple up, and said, "If anything happens, please tell me. Come on, get up first!" "No, Master, I'm sorry for you. From now on, Xiaowa may not be able to serve you anymore!" Fu Xiaowa wiped away his tears and knocked heavily. This was his only way of thanking Master Huo Qing, although it was far from repaying him. Master Huo Qing¡¯s kindness. He stood up suddenly and ran out of the room without looking back. Huo Qing looked at the back of Qi's apprentice in confusion. He didn't know what happened. He could vaguely feel that it was something serious. The next day, when the entire Tai'an martial arts hall was still spreading yesterday's handsome deeds, Fu Xiaowa had quietly packed his bags and left, quietly disappearing into the home he had always guarded. . . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 118 Become a gang member Huo Qing could never find Fu Xiaowa, even though he searched the entire martial arts hall, he still couldn't find him. He was curious as to where Fu Xiaowa would go. Fu Xiaowa's strange expression yesterday made him suspicious. This time, something had indeed happened. At this time, in the corridor, he saw Fu Xiaowa's brother Xiao Wen, so he called Xiao Wen and asked: "Xiao Wen, where is your brother Fu Xiaowa?" When Xiaowen saw that it was his uncle, he bowed and saluted, and then asked strangely: "Isn't he in the disciple's wing?" "No, I just went to see him. His disciples don't know where he is. I heard that he packed his things last night!" Xiao Wen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, wondering if the worst thing would happen. He murmured, ¡°Could it be that¡­¡± Huo Qing had sharp eyes and could tell at a glance what Xiao Wen knew. He quickly asked, "Do you know something?" Xiao Wenzuo bowed his head and said: "Uncle Master, actually, how do you say this" Huo Qing urged: "Speak quickly, you are going to scare your uncle to death!" Xiao Wen hesitated a little, thinking that maybe Master Huo Qing should know about this, and he replied: "Actually, the three of us were trapped in the Qinglang Gang yesterday, and the gang leader is definitely like Master Xiao Zhengtian Master, we were unable to compete and were captured by the Green Wolf Gang. In the end, the gang leader¡¯s condition for letting me and Shen Zhengming go was that Brother Little Frog would join the Green Wolf Gang, and Brother Little Frog swore a heavy oath for us. I think, I think" ???????????? Next, it doesn¡¯t take Xiaowen to explain that Huo Qing already knew that he looked at the sky numbly. According to Fu Xiaowa¡¯s character, he would never give up on his brother. He will definitely sacrifice himself so that Xiaowen and Shen Zhengming can be saved. And he knew better that if Fu Xiaowa made a serious oath, he would treat the promise conscientiously. Even ten cows couldn't pull him back. No matter who he was dealing with, he would never be as untrustworthy as Cao Zijing. "You mean, Fu Xiaowa joined the Green Wolf Gang" Huo Qing could not imagine such a thing. A child with a pure heart like Fu Xiaowa would become the most evil member of the Green Wolf Gang. "I think I think so" Xiao Wenzuo said sadly. Huo Qing was speechless and stared blankly ahead. Speaking of the main hall of the Green Wolf Gang, I saw the bright black door open. Fu Xiaowa stood under the gate, carrying his luggage and looking at this place, which would be his future destination. He stayed away from new friends and relatives, and traded himself for Xiaowen and Shen Zhengming's safe return. At least, if Xiaowen and Shen Zhengming were still alive, he would be truly happy. I still have the opportunity to meet them. Wiping a handful of tears, Fu Xiaowa resolutely walked into the door, and with resolute steps, stepped into the gate of the Green Wolf Gang. Start a new life. Luo Xinyi in the courtyard was holding his hands behind his back. Looking at the birds on the branches, it is spring again. The spring of Qinglang Gang, the spring of Qinglang Gang also has flowers and new buds. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he turned around calmly and looked at the child arriving with his luggage on his back. This is exactly what he inferred. To others, this child is stupid and stupid, and the ultimate justice lies in such people. He had lost the meaning of righteousness for many years, and he wanted to get it back. From everything he had experienced, he had found such righteousness, and he would do whatever it took to get it. He has experienced too many betrayals, but this child was able to come to his rescue and save his brother at the first sight, and even the people around him followed him to the death. It is precisely this kind of stupidity, such stupidity, and such righteousness that someone can risk their own lives to help. "Yes, you can keep your promise and be loyal to integrity. You are completely different from that Cao Zijing. Come to our Qinglang Gang and I will not treat you badly!" Fu Xiaowa bowed his hands and said, "Although I join the Green Wolf Gang, I will definitely do my best. If I owe this life to you, it belongs to you!" "Very good, now this Lan Ling Sword truly belongs to you!" With that said, Luo Xinyi threw the Lan Ling Sword in his hand towards Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa caught the Lan Ling Sword in surprise and asked strangely: "Why did you give this sword to me?" "You are my subordinate now. It is normal for me to do it to you, just like it is normal to do it to Ling Yuanjie. Why is it strange?" "But it's useless for you to give it to me, I can't use a sword!" Luo Xinyi laughed and said: "You are wrong, the spirit sword actually has two functions, one is to kill enemies, and the other is a transportation tool!" "transportation?" Luo Xinyi nodded and said: "Yes, the Spirit Sword is actually a tool that can carry people flying. However, your cultivation is still far away. I can only fly a small distance. Take it. Maybe one day you can It can be used!" "Why don't you use it?" Luo Xinyi said: "Because I don't want to see it. This sword comes from the Gate of Righteousness, but it is a sign of betrayal. I hopeYou wash away the filth above! " "Okay, let me keep it for you first!" Fu Xiaowa put the Lan Ling Sword into his treasure bag. Luo Xinyi saw that this child had many treasures, including a silkworm armor and a treasure bag. But he was not greedy for these things. What he was greedy for was just the righteousness of this child. Now that Fu Xiaowa has officially joined the Green Wolf Gang, he asked, "I wonder what your Green Wolf Gang does and what do you need me to do?" "Although we, the Green Wolf Gang, have a bad reputation, we are self-reliant, have our own industry, maintain market order, charge a small fee, and do some unique business!" Luo Xinyi said it very implicitly, and everyone could understand that this was to open a casino, collect protection fees, and do some smuggling business. Fu Xiaowa asked: "Then what do I need to do?" Luo Xinyi thought for a while and said: "Let's do this. You and the East Hall Master will get familiar with the business first. After you are able to adapt, I will give you another Hall Master to do it for you!" Fu Xiaowa responded: "Okay, I will try my best, but if I can't do it, don't blame me!" "Okay, you go and do it first, and I'll leave it to the East Hall Master!" Since that day, Tai'an Martial Arts School has lost a master named Fu Xiaowa, and the Green Wolf Gang has gained a member with incomparable benevolence. It is said that the Qinglang Gang occupies at least half of the territory of Qingniu Town. In this half of Qingniu Town, the Qinglang Gang has made a lot of money from casinos, protection fees, and smuggling. It even has some formal industries that make money. Being robbed, such as Shen Zhengming's oil and grain business. ??Fu Xiaowa has to face vicious characters every day. This is a completely different environment and a strange world. What he sees every day is gambling, drinking, swearing, and dirty talk about women. He is like a grain of white rice in a vat of black beans, so eye-catching, and the members of the Green Wolf Gang are always watching Fu Xiaowa when they see him. Because that night, they had seen the power of children. One person blocked hundreds of them in the courtyard. He was more terrifying than the evil god. Maybe this kid was born with the talent to be a villain. Even the evil among these evil people looked at him. Fear. The East Hall is located some distance east of the main hall. It is responsible for managing the affairs on the east side of the Green Wolf Gang's territory. This eastern territory is managed by the master of the East Hall, Zhong Hanfei, who wields a steel knife. ??Speaking of Zhong Hanfei, he was a green forest hero in Huangyungang back then. Luo Xinyi was passing by Huangyungang that day, and he met Zhong Hanfei and came out to block the way. Little did he know that Luo Xinyi was very powerful in kung fu, so he conquered him in a few minutes. But Zhong Hanfei had a stubborn temper and refused to give in. Luo Xinyi saw that he was a man, so he did not kill him and took him under his banner. Now he can stand alone. ``````. . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 119 Nosy Chapter 119 Nosy Speaking of which, Fu Xiaowa left Tai'an Martial Arts School and joined the Qinglang Gang. Now he was arranged by Luo Xinyi, the leader of the Qinglang Gang, to work under Zhong Hanfei to familiarize himself with the business. . Back to the Tai'an Martial Arts School, the news couldn't help but shock. Countless people felt sorry for it. The entire Martial Arts School fell into a gloomy atmosphere because of the loss of Fu Xiaowa. They only hope that Fu Xiaowa will be better in the future and hope that one day i again. The Dongtangtangkou of the Qinglang Gang is also a large house. This mansion was originally lived by a squire, but was later bought by the Qinglang Gang and converted into the Dongtangtangkou. At the entrance of the east hall, there are about 130 people, more than 50 people are stationed, and the others are scattered throughout Qingniu Town. In the lobby at the east entrance, Zhong Hanfei was sitting on a chair in the middle, pulling on a chicken drumstick. His mouth was oily, and even his arm and beard were full of oil stains. He took a look at Fu Xiaowa who came to report, and wondered why the gang leader had recruited this stupid kid. However, this kid was very good at martial arts and could be of great use if the gang started a fight. He took a sip of strong wine and said to Fu Xiaowa who came to report that he is here. You can follow my Qinglang Gang and work hard. Although our Qinglang Gang has a bad reputation, we are true to our family and will not do anything wrong to you. The gang leader said that he will give you the same treatment as the hall leader, two hundred taels of silver per month, which is better than what you get at Tai'an Martial Arts School! " " Fu Xiaowa couldn't help but be moved when he heard that two hundred taels of silver were given. This was a big sum for him, and it was indeed higher than the price offered by Xiao Zhengtian for the great boxer. He also didn't know that it was quite easy to make money from this sideline business, which was much more profitable than that of the martial arts school. Fu Xiaowa clasped his fists and asked: Do you want me to do it? " ¡°The things that Zhong Hanfei inadvertently said were very easy, that is, paying rewards to gang members, collecting management fees, and sometimes resolving disputes between gangs! " It¡¯s easy to say, but it¡¯s not easy to collect protection fees recently. Some merchants are cunning enough to hide and pay, and only come out to pay some when they have no choice. This is a headache for Zhong Hanfei. Fu Xiaowa asked where to start with these things? " At this time, Zhong Hanfei summoned a gang member. He saw that the gang member was stout and had two mustaches. He introduced that this is my right-hand man, named Wang Shanzhu. Shanzhu, please take this Master Fu Xiaotong with you. , let him get familiar with the affairs of the gang! " The gang member named Wang Shanzhu clasped his fists and accepted his orders, saying that he is the leader of the hall! " The assistant that Fu Xiaowa arranged was Wang Shanzhu. This Wang Shanzhu was a rough man with no brains. He could only follow Zhong Hanfei's instructions and do whatever he asked. He could usually complete the assigned tasks, which Zhong Hanfei liked. Wang Shanzhu also heard that the new hall master had great kung fu, and that one person had the courage to stop three major hall masters and hundreds of gangs. He couldn't help but feel awe in his heart. When he saw that he was only a half-year-old child, he couldn't help but be extremely disappointed. But since the hall master was one level higher, he still had to serve him respectfully. After leaving the main hall, Wang Shanzhu led Fu Xiaowa out, taking a few of them with him. While walking, Wang Shanzhu explained to the Taoist Hall Master, today we are going to East Street. There are many businesses here, but it is difficult to collect money! " "Why do you need to collect money from them?" "This" Wang Shanzhu was immediately stunned by the question. He thought that the gang would not charge protection fees. "Collect some operating and management fees, cough!" Wang Shanzhu coughed. "Oh, so" Fu Xiaowa nodded in understanding. Finally, we arrived at a blacksmith's shop. The coal fire in the shop was bright red, and we could smell a choking smell in the air. I saw the shirtless blacksmith Zhang forging red-hot iron with a hammer. "Tiejiang Zhang, we're here to collect the money!" Wang Shanzhu led Fu Xiaowa into the shop. Seeing the blacksmith Zhang slamming his hammer down on the anvil, he turned angrily and asked for money. My shop can hardly be opened anymore, and you are still asking for money! " "Then don't even think about doing business again!" Wang Shanzhu said in a frightened voice. ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, I don¡¯t care, I will close the business next month!¡± Seeing the loud sound, the blacksmith Zhang led the baby. The baby in his arms was frightened by the sound and burst into tears. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly said: "We won't accept it anymore, and we won't accept it in the future. You can keep doing it. How can you raise a child if you don't have a livelihood!" " ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The price of iron bars being stuck in the official house, Blacksmith Zhang, who said not that he cares about your little money. " Wang Shanzhu saw that the blacksmith had no intention of continuing the job, and his threats were useless, so he sighed and shouted, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, this family can¡¯t take it anymore, let¡¯s go! " Fu Xiaowa turned back to look at the sad blacksmith and the baby waiting to be fed in his arms, returning from time to time.Then he ran away and asked how much money your shop still owes for turnover? " "You, why are you asking?" Zhang Tiejiang looked at this member of the Green Wolf Gang strangely. Fu Xiaowa said, tell me, I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything I can do to help you! " "At least, at least one hundred taels of silver" The blacksmith wondered whether this group of people was the Qinglang Gang. Is it really the Qinglang Gang? It seemed that it was indeed the Qinglang Gang. After another look, it was still the case. "One hundred taels of silver" Fu Xiaowa muttered, and then took out one hundred taels from his pocket. This was the reward given to him by the east hall master Zhong Hanfei in advance. Fu Xiaowa put the considerable silver taels on the iron table. I'll lend it to you first and run it well. Only you can support this business. Then you can pay me back when you make money! " "Ah?" Blacksmith Zhang looked at the silver coins on the anvil, and then at the strange child, unsure whether this was really the Green Wolf Gang. Qiba xs=xiao= said, of course he works hard for this family. He has to support a family and a child who needs to be fed. If he has to, he will close the shop. But he couldn't borrow money everywhere, so he could only close the shop sadly. Now it was the Green Wolf Gang who lent him money. "Okay, work hard, I'm still busy!" Fu Xiaowa smiled faintly. The blacksmith Zhang stared blankly at the background of the Green Wolf Gang leaving, and then at the silver in his hand, feeling as if he was dreaming that his shop could be saved again. Then Mr. Fu, who is in the aisle next to Wangshan Pillar, why do you have to take care of him so much? There are so many shops like this, how much can you take care of? Anyway, if he goes bankrupt, the next person will take over the shop, and we will continue to collect our management fees. No impact at all! " Fu Xiaowadao, are there many shops like this? " Wang Shanzhu replied that there are quite a few, maybe some are not so serious, and there are some difficulties in operation. These shops are the most difficult to collect money, and even if you squeeze in for a long time, you can't squeeze out anything! " "Oh!" Fu Xiaowa replied thoughtfully. Then a few of them are good. The shopkeeper is not willing, but also pays money. There are more or less dozens of or less. Then we encountered several difficulties. The shops could not pay the money, and there was a gap in the business. Although it was not as big as Zhang Blacksmith, it was still difficult to operate. Fu Xiaowa borrowed all the remaining one hundred taels. Next, all the protection money received was loaned out, which made Wang Shanzhu anxious, but he was helpless with the hall master's determination. After dark, when I returned to the East Hall, everyone wandered around for a whole day without even collecting a dime. This month, the income of the East Hall was short of a big chunk. Zhong Hanfei was furious and ran to the main hall to ask Luo Luo. The big gang leader talks about things. In the main hall, Ling Yuanjie and Qiao Ruyan were also there. When they saw Zhong Hanfei, he was furious and shouted in the hall: Leader, I can't stand it anymore. I really can't stand it. Please let Hall Master Fu go now. We are Qinglang. Gang, it's the Green Wolf Gang. This month's protection fee was lent by Hall Master Fu. He asked me to pay the brothers' rewards! " That Qiao Ruyan giggled and said, it¡¯s so funny, my Dao Zhong Hall Master is still an upright man, I didn¡¯t expect that I can¡¯t do anything with a baby! " Zhong Hanfei yelled at Qiao Ruyan, you said it easily, go and try it! " Luo Xinyi then touched his beard and said, "Your East Hall may have other income from other industries. Let him stay here for a while and take a look!" " Zhong Hanfei begged several times to no avail, so he had no choice but to return to Edong Hall. As soon as he saw Hall Master Fu, he was filled with anger. If not, if he couldn't beat him, he would really want to strangle this girl to death. ? Okay, there is no need to collect the protection fee next month, everything is peaceful. Fortunately, there are many properties in Dongtang, and they don't rely entirely on the protection fee. Only now can the gang be paid. Zhong Hanfei gritted his teeth and remembered that he would not ask Fu Xiaowa to go out to collect protection money next month, so he ordered Wang Shanzhu to take Fu Xiaowa out all day to convey the message and not to stay in the east hall, so as not to let him It looks like an eyesore. ?????????????? Fu Xiaowa has been patrolling outside with a few gang members all day long. He said he was taking him with him, but in fact, Zhong Hanfei asked someone to keep an eye on him to prevent him from causing trouble again. On this day, Wang Shanzhu was following Hall Master Fu obediently. He had been ordered by Zhong Hanfei to keep an eye on Hall Master Fu. Hall Master Fu, who was already familiar with this East Street, began to lead several of their gang members to convey the message. Seeing this, someone greeted them, it was a blacksmith with a smiling face. This made Wang Shanzhu and others not used to it. They were always used to being treated coldly, and they didn't show any willingness to pay for it. "Hall Master Fu, how are you doing lately?" Blacksmith Zhang said with a smile. "It's okay!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said. He had been scolded to death by Hall Master Zhong these days. He was right. Is business okay? " "Okay, now I have calmed down and started to make money. I will return the money to you as soon as possible!" Zhang Tiejiang said gratefully.   ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious, let¡¯s wait until the money is loose!¡± "Thank you, thank you very much!" "it's okay no problem!" Wang Shanzhu also smiled along with them. They followed Fu Xiaowa and walked on the street. From time to time, shopkeepers would come to say hello. These were all the shopkeepers who had received help. Walking on the street today, Put them in a different mood. Now that the protection fee has been collected, there is nothing going on. There are only a few people left wandering on the street. Wang Shanzhu and others must ensure that Hall Master Fu is kept out for the longest time and Hall Master Zhong is not allowed to see him in the East Hall. . At this time, a loud noise came. When Fu Xiaowa and others heard the sound, they saw that they were two cloth shops, and the two shopkeepers were quarreling with each other. "This is a problem for you. If I sell a foot for 80 yuan, you will sell it for 75 yuan. If I sell it for 70 yuan, you will sell it for 70 yuan. You are not deliberately trying to get in trouble with me!" "You still have the nerve to say that you stole my customers. I didn't sell the fifty coins to me, but you sold them for forty coins. If you are unkind, blame me for your injustice!" The two shopkeepers, one fat and the other thin, were yelling at each other in the street. At this time, more people were watching, and they were all watching the excitement with relish. Fu Xiaowa and others were also waiting in the crowd, and then wanted to speak out. At this time, Wang Shanzhu pulled him to say goodbye. This kind of thing is common. No one is fighting for it. Look at this street with so many people doing it. Same business! " "Then we can't just set a price. As the going price, no one is allowed to lower the price, right?" Fu Xiaowa asked strangely. "The yamen don't even have this ability, so how can we take care of it!" Fu Xiaowa stood up and told you two to stop fighting. Everyone should be harmonious when doing business. Being harmonious makes money. If you two argue over each other, you will both lose! " When the two shopkeepers saw each other, they were Hall Master Fu of the Green Wolf Gang. They had collected protection fees in the past few days, and they didn't dare to be too presumptuous. "Let's do this. The two of you will make an agreement here and set the price. No one is allowed to lower the price. It will be a fair sale. Isn't this better?" "I have no problem, I'm just worried that this old man will secretly sell it at a lower price?" "Tell me, am I still afraid that you won't keep your word?" "Fu Xiaowa has done a good job in suppressing the situation. Now the Green Wolf Gang has the final say. If anyone doesn't abide by the agreement, come and tell the Green Wolf Gang that I won't be lenient. How about that?" " "That's no problem. I'm selling at a loss now, and this old man is here to fix it!" the thin shopkeeper said angrily. ¡°You think I¡¯m making money, but I¡¯m not losing money!¡± "That's it," Fu Xiaowa said. Let's make an agreement. If anyone fails to abide by the agreement, the Green Wolf Gang will arbitrate! " After hearing this, the two shopkeepers negotiated the price of the cloth, and no one could lower the price. Then several shops who were viciously lowering the price with each other also joined the agreement, and everything was arbitrated by the Green Wolf Gang. Immediately, most of the disputes between Mao Dun on East Street were resolved, and the quarrel over the price reduction almost never happened again. In the east hall, Zhong Hanfei was still angry. He patted the case and angrily said, "Aren't you just looking for trouble? We don't think we have enough troubles, and we still have to take care of the troubles in this store!" " Seeing that Hall Master Zhong was so angry, Wang Shanzhu and the rest of the gang were also trembling. Wang Shanzhu's subordinates did not work well and failed to take good care of Hall Master Fu. Please forgive me! " "Forget it, if something happens in the future, let those people look for Hall Master Fu. It will be easy!" Zhong Hanfei was just worried and had to find a way to get Hall Master Fu away. Fu Xiaowa continued to be sent out, and was rarely in the east hall. Wang Shanzhu and a few other gang members followed behind him, neither saying nor stopping him. That day on the street, another village woman shouted: "Steal money, steal money, there is a thief!" " I saw a thief running so fast and agile on the crowded street that no village woman could catch him. Seeing that the little thief was about to disappear at the end of the street, Fu Xiaowa said to Wang Shanzhu, "You go around him from here, I'll chase him here, hurry!" " "It's the hall master!" Wang Shanzhu had no choice but to take a detour and pursue him with his men. `````` Chapter 119: Nosy Chapter 119: Nosy Welcome to 7~8. The reading address is simple and easy to remember. {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 120 Leaving the East Hall Fu Xiaowa chased after him. He had practiced and had fast feet. He hurried to catch up with him. The thief was busy running and panting. He found that there was a child chasing him even faster than him. Just about to catch up. The thief suddenly stopped, took out his knife, and said breathlessly: "You, you, you little kid, you are so fucked up and meddling in other people's business, I will take you in!" Fu Xiaowa stopped and approached the thief calmly. He saw that the thief was in his twenties, with a deer-like eyebrow and a mouse-like eyes, and he was making gestures with a small knife. Fu Xiaowa said: "Hand over the money and don't be a thief again, and I will spare you once!" "I told you to mind your own business!" The thief had a fierce look on his face, and he picked up a knife and stabbed him. When Fu Xiaowa saw it, it was so ordinary, and he knocked the thief down with one kick. The thief was squirming on the ground, looking like that, it was a very unpleasant blow to him. At this time, Wang Shanzhu and other members of the gang ran over and saw that the thief had been captured by Hall Master Fu. They gasped and said, "This thief can really run away. We are exhausted!" Seeing that there were so many people, the thief shouted: "You guys, do you know who my uncle is? My uncle is a member of the Green Wolf Gang. If you offend me, you won't be able to get away with it!" Fu Xiaowa kicked the thief and said, "I don't care who your uncle is. If you steal anything again on the East Street, I will arrest you and bring you to court!" The thief said in a panic: "You guys, you are in trouble!" "Bring me the wallet!" Fu Xiaowa stretched out his hand and said. Seeing that the threat has failed, how dare he disobey now? His hands trembled. Take out the wallet from your body. "Get out of here, don't let us see you on East Street, or we'll beat you up every time we see you!" Fu Xiaowa threatened fiercely, now he looked like the Green Wolf Gang. The thief looked at these ferocious men in panic. He ran away, and turned around and said harshly: "You are finished, wait until my uncle comes to take care of you!" Those Wang Shanzhu and others finally regained their breath and complained: "Hall Master Fu, you can't take care of everything. Our Qinglang Gang is not a government office!" Fu Xiaowa said: "Then we can't let these thieves commit crimes on our territory!" "Okay, okay, as long as you don't cause any big trouble. You can do whatever you like!" Wang Shanzhu and others have been tortured to death by Hall Master Fu these days. When Fu Xiaowa recovered the wallet, he returned to East Street and returned the wallet to the village woman. The village woman burst into tears and thanked her for the hard-earned money. He was immediately applauded by the people on East Street. After a while, the thief turned around and saw a strong man with a ferocious face, holding a steel knife in his hand. All the ordinary people on the street left in a panic. I'm afraid this will happen to me. Seeing that Fu Xiaowa and the others were still there, the thief shouted arrogantly: "It's them, it's them, uncle, they're the ones who beat me!" I saw the thick and strong man roaring: "Who is he? How dare you touch my nephew and nephew, Zhao Baogang, I am tired of living!" at this time. As the people on the street dispersed, Fu Xiaowa and others gradually appeared in front of the sturdy man. The thief pointed at Fu Xiaowa and the others and said, "Uncle, beat them, hard!" The stout man named Zhao Baogang took a closer look and saw that he was actually the leader of the gang. He was almost scared out of his wits. Zhao Baogang slapped the thief so hard that the thief's eyes flashed with stars, and he yelled: "You bastard, you're blind." Look, don¡¯t drag me into this, this is Hall Master Fu of the Qinglang Gang, you really want to kill me!" The thief was immediately dumbfounded. He looked at the half-grown child, who turned out to be the leader of the Green Wolf Gang. He immediately called out and begged for mercy: "Master, please have mercy on me. The little one has eyes but cannot see Mount Tai. You don¡¯t know Mount Tai!¡± Fu Xiaowa coughed and said: "Okay, I won't kill you, don't be a thief in the future, and tell your colleagues to get away from East Street and don't let me see you again!" "Yes, yes, I will do it, little one!" Fu Xiaowa looked at Zhao Baogang and said, "You are also a member of the Qinglang Gang, why did you let your nephew commit trouble here?" The strong man named Zhao Baogang stammered: "I, we are the Green Wolf Gang, this, this matter" Fu Xiaowa heard what he meant. The Green Wolf Gang was not the righteous one, but these thieves were comrades. Fu Xiaowa said, "Don't indulge them in the future, don't let them commit trouble here!" "Yes, yes, as long as Hall Master Fu orders his subordinates to do everything!" After saying that, Zhao Baogang shouted at the thief: "Did you hear that? Don't commit any trouble on East Street in the future!" "I understand, I understand!" The thief responded with a nod and a bow. Fu Xiaowa nodded and saw that Zhao Baogang was grabbing the thieves'Once the ears are gone, this East Street will surely be much more peaceful in the future. These days, Fu Xiaowa Lao led Wang Shanzhu and others to patrol the East Street. Seeing that it was raining, there was no time to move the food in the open air of the rice store, so several people also tried their best to help move in big bags. When there is a fire, a group of green wolves will come to help put out the fire, and even help transport patients who need first aid. Finally one day, Zhong Hanfei broke out. No matter what he said, he couldn't bear it anymore. The Qinglang Gang was turned into a mess by Hall Master Fu. He found the gang leader Luo Xinyi, and in the main hall, in front of Luo Xinyi, he slapped the table and said: "I don't care, get him away, no matter what, don't let him I've had enough of staying here!" Luo Xinyi said calmly: "Can't we just let him stay for a while?" Zhong Hanfei yelled: "No, not even for a moment. If this continues, I will go crazy. Now the entire Dongtang is doing some messy things outside, and protection fees cannot be collected, and business is not easy to do. If this continues, Dongtang The church is about to collapse!" "Okay, then let him come back, and I will make arrangements!" Luo Xinyi had no choice but to agree. If he didn't agree, Zhong Hanfei would probably go to the house and tear down the tiles. "Those who know me, Gang Leader, those who understand me, Gang Leader, I, Zhong Hanfei, would like to thank you here!" Zhong Hanfei was extremely excited and finally got the annoying guy away. "So, between you two, who will take over?" Luo Xinyi looked at Qiao Ruyan, who was snickering, and Ling Yuanjie, who was cold-faced. Qiao Ruyan smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this matter to Hall Master Ling. I have to go out to buy goods recently!¡± Ling Yuanjie twitched his cheek and said, "Don't push it on me, I'm annoying that kid!" Luo Xinyi decided: "Yuan Jie, I will leave him to you. You are smarter and can defeat him!" "Gang leader, can I refuse?" Ling Yuanjie said, cupping his fists. Luo Xinyi shook his head and said: "No!" Ling Yuanjie said: "If you say you can't, even if you go up the mountain of swords and get down from the frying pan, I will accept it and let him do it. Let me take care of him!" "Okay, then let him come to your place!" Zhong Hanfei was immediately overjoyed: "Ah ha, that's great. Brother Ling, you have suffered a lot. I, Old Zhong, am here to wish you good luck!" "Huh!" Ling Yuanling snorted coldly, totally disdainful of Zhong Hanfei. At this time, Luo Xinyi said: "By the way, Zhong Hanfei, your counselor, I recently received news from the yamen. The superiors are going to investigate strictly for a while. The collection of protection fees will be suspended for now, and we will wait until the limelight passes. Your counselor There are also other business supports, right?¡± Zhong Hanfei responded: "That's no problem. My Dongtang can completely support myself without relying on that money. If the limelight is tight, I will hide for a while and then talk about it!" As Zhong Hanfei wished, Fu Xiaowa was brought back to the main hall again, and this time Ling Yuanjie's men were sent to him. It was said that Ling Yuanjie and Fu Xiaowa were enemies. That day, Ling Yuanjie wanted to take over the business of the gentleman's family, so he had a fight with Fu Xiaowa, so it would be difficult for the two of them to get along with each other. ``````. . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 121: Coming to the West Hall Speaking of which, Fu Xiaowa created a mess in the east hall, and was kicked out by the master of the east hall, Zhong Hanfei. This made Zhong Hanfei breathe a sigh of relief, but gave Ling Yuanjie a headache. This west hall entrance is Ling Yuanjie¡¯s stronghold. Ling Yuanjie took over this hot potato and didn¡¯t know what to do. Sitting in the hall, drinking tea one mouthful at a time. At noon, Hall Master Fu arrived as scheduled, and everyone in the inner hall began to get nervous. They also heard that this new Hall Master Fu had made the most irritable Hall Master Zhong Hanfei unable to do anything. Seeing that Hall Master Fu finally appeared, carrying a suitcase and walking into the inner hall with an innocent look on his face, I didn't expect that such a baby could be so intolerable. Ling Yuanjie glanced at Fu Xiaowa, put down the tea cup, coughed and said, "Palace Master Fu is here, but I didn't entertain you well. Please forgive me!" It is said that Fu Xiaowa received the order in the East Hall. It seems that the East Hall really cannot tolerate his existence. Now he has been transferred to the West Hall again. I wonder what kind of work there is in the West Hall. Since he joined the Qinglang Gang, he has seen that the Qinglang Gang is full of filth and engages in some illegal businesses, and Xitang must be no exception. He could only try his best to do what he instinctively did and see if there was any way to offset the negative impact that the Qinglang Gang had had on Qingniu Town. Fu Xiaowa cupped his fists and said, "I'm Fu Xiaowa. I'm new to the Green Wolf Gang and have no experience. Please forgive me if I did anything wrong!" Ling Yuanjie smiled and said: "Hall Master Fu and I had some grievances in the past. I hope Hall Master Fu will not care about it. Now we work together for the Green Wolf Gang. I hope we can work together to do our best to develop our Green Wolf Gang!" Fu Xiaowa said: "The grudges of the past are all in the past. Thank you very much, Hall Master Ling, for disregarding the past grudges. I hope Hall Master Ling will take care of you in the future in the West Hall!" "Hahaha. Hall Master Fu is really full of energy. Well, with Hall Master Fu coming to help me, I will be even more powerful. Just in time, I have an important thing to ask Hall Master Fu to take care of!" Ling Yuan Jie smiled and said that he had already thought of a way to deal with this hot potato. Fu Xiaowa said: "What's the matter? Hall Master Ling, no matter what, we are both working for the Qinglang Gang, and we will never refuse!" "Very good, very good. That's right. Do you know what I, the West Hall, mainly do?" "Excuse me for being ignorant!" "My West Hall does not charge protection fees like the East Hall, but has its own industry, and most of them are legitimate industries. Hall Master Fu can rest assured!" Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Is that so?¡± "Yes. We, Xitangkou, are involved in various industries, including oil, grain, cloth, pawn shops, banks, etc. Many stores have money invested by our Qinglang Gang. We will also share the store's profits!" Ling Yuanjie What we are talking about is a profitable industry, the Green Wolf Gang will take a share, and the income is much higher than collecting protection fees. Fu Xiaowa said innocently: "That's better than Dongtang!" "So, right now, I have a task for you to handle. There is a bank here in West Alley. You can bring me a few people there and discuss with the shopkeeper whether we can get some share!" Ling Yuanjie smiled. Fu Xiaowa agreed and said, "It turns out we were discussing this matter, okay!" Ling Yuanjie told the lean man with a scar on his face next to him: "Qian Si, go and support Hall Master Fu on this trip!" The scarred man named Qian Si took the order and said: "Yes, Hall Master Ling!" "Okay, go ahead and wait for your good news!" Ling Yuanjie waved his hand. Fu Xiaowa followed Qian Si out of the west hall. This was the second hall he had stayed in in the Qinglang Gang. Qian Si had a lean face, and there was indeed a scar on his face that was scary, and his face also looked Relatively cold. He is Ling Yuanjie's right-hand man, he can accomplish anything no matter what means he uses, and he is more popular with Ling Yuanjie. But this time, he was ordered by Hall Master Ling to take Hall Master Fu to familiarize himself with the business of the West Hall. While walking, Fu Xiaowa asked, "Why do we need to bring so many people with us to discuss this matter?" When Qian Si smiled, the scar on his face twitched. Qian Si said: "Because the negotiation may be more difficult, it will be more difficult for Shopkeeper Mo to speak!" "Really? What doesn't make sense!" Fu Xiaowa said strangely. "You will know it at a glance, come with me!" With that said, under the leadership of Qian Si, a group of people came to Baolai Bank in Naxi Lane. Fu Xiaowa was surprised and followed the gang in, only to see that the discussion was not a harmonious matter. There was a solemn atmosphere in the bank. The shopkeeper named Mo stood up and pointed angrily: "You thieves, you said you don't need to occupy the money." I still won¡¯t give up!¡± That Qian Si sneered and said: "Shopkeeper Mo, what is the so-called making money out of anger? Our Qinglang Gang accounts for 30%, which will be very good for your bank in Qingniu Town."No one will dare to mess with your business! " "Hmph, besides you, the Qinglang Gang, who else is going to mess with my business? They want to take advantage of it, but they have no share!" "Then it will be difficult for our brothers to explain themselves when we get back!" Qian looked back at the ferocious brothers behind him. "I, Mo Guifu, am not someone to be trifled with!" Shopkeeper Mo clapped his hands and saw several sturdy servants walking out of the back hall. These servants were all his newly hired bodyguards. Qian Si sneered and said: "It seems that Shopkeeper Mo is going to drink wine as a penalty if he doesn't drink the toast. Brothers, please serve me!" Several gang members were about to take action, and shopkeeper Mo's servant also came out with the guy in his hands. At this time, he saw a thin figure standing between the two gangs. "Everyone, please stop fighting and calm down. We can calm down the matter slowly!" Fu Xiaowa stretched out his two hands and faced the two groups to prevent the two sides from fighting. Qian Sidao: "Hall Master Fu, with you and these little losers, it's not just a matter of a few moments. Talk about whatever you want. If you give them a good beating, they will honestly give up their share!" Fu Xiaowa said: "Shopkeeper Mo said he doesn't want to give up, but we can't force others to do anything. You guys put this guy away first!" After Qian Si and others heard this, they put away the steel knife, and then Fu Xiaowa bowed and apologized: "I didn't know beforehand, but it turns out that shopkeeper Mo didn't want me to have a share of the Green Wolf Gang. I offended you just now. I'm really sorry." Living!" Shopkeeper Na Mo snorted and said: "This bank of mine is a money-making business. Why should you, the Green Wolf Gang, take a share of it? If we cause trouble again, I will report it to the official, so that you can walk away in vain!" "Okay, shopkeeper Mo, please calm down, we're leaving now, I'm really sorry!" Fu Xiaowa apologized, and then pulled Qian Si and others out of the bank. Outside the bank, Fu Xiaowa said, "Aren't you trying to force others to do something they don't want to do?" Qian Si said strangely: "Hall Master Fu, haven't our Qinglang Gang always existed by forcing others to make things difficult for us?" "No, I said no anyway. As long as I'm here, you can't even think of doing this kind of thing that is difficult for others to do!" Fu Xiaowa said angrily. Qian Si really understood this time why Hall Master Zhong was so angry. If the Green Wolf Gang doesn't do this job, then why is it still called the Green Wolf Gang? ? ````````. . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 122 Taking over the medical clinic After coming out of the bank, Qian Si was helpless, facing the new Hall Master Fu. Now, Hall Master Fu has a relatively high position, and he must obey everything he says. After coming out of the Baolai Bank, I stood on the street. People were coming and going on the street. Passers-by looked at the green wolves from time to time and avoided them one after another. Qian Si said in embarrassment: "Hall Master Fu, now we can't complete what Hall Master Ling told us. What do you think we should do?" Fu Xiaowa said: "The Green Wolf Gang has always taken advantage of you by force?" Qian Si asked: "Isn't this what Qinglangtang is good at?" Fu Xiaowa said: "Forget it, if others don't want it, we can't force it. Let's take a look. There will always be one or two shops in this street that are willing to let us invest in it!" "Then, it depends on what you want, Master!" Fu Xiaowa stood on the street and looked around. He saw passers-by on all four sides dodging. The notoriety of the Qinglang Gang was not something that only happened in a day or two in Qingniu Town. At this time, a cry alerted Fu Xiaowa and others. Everyone heard the sound and went away, only to see a few people crying and carrying a patient out of a medical clinic next to the bank. At this time, Fu Xiaowa stopped the few people and immediately shocked them. They were two dark-skinned men and an old woman. The old woman seemed to be seriously ill. When those few people saw that they were members of the Qinglang Gang, they immediately looked nervous and stammered: "Dads, we, we are just doctors, we have no money!" Fu Xiaowa wondered: "You are actually a doctor, why did you leave so quickly?" "Here, this medical clinic says it will no longer accept patients!" "What? Are there any medical clinics that still don't accept patients? "Here, this medical center said that it is more difficult to purchase medicinal materials now and the prices have also risen. So it plans to stop accepting patients from today on. This is not true. It is now being managed and plans to transfer the store!" Fu Xiaowa touched his chin, waved his hand and said, "Qian Si, let's go take a look!" Qian Si said nervously: "Hall Master Fu, you don't want to take over this medical center. This will kill the Green Wolf Gang!" "Let's see!" Just like that, Fu Xiaowa took Qian Si and others into the medical center, and saw that the shopkeeper and the waiter were clearing the shelves of medicinal materials. Seeing Fu Xiaowa and others entering, the shopkeeper hurriedly came up to greet him and said, "Everyone, our store no longer accepts patients, so please come back!" Fu Xiaowa said: "Shopkeeper, why is this good medical clinic no longer open?" "Alas, you don't know. There are gangsters on the West Road recently, and it is difficult to transport various medicinal materials to Qingniu Town. The price of this medicine has become high, and I can't transfer my money, so I have to plan to close the door!" The shopkeeper shook his head. He shook his head. Fu Xiaowa touched his chin and said, "Does the shopkeeper need a lot of money for turnover?" "This, this is not a little bit less. Alas, I think it's better to close the door!" Fu Xiaowa said: "If that's the case, how about our Green Wolf Gang taking a share? We can provide money. Take half of the share!" "This, this, yes, yes, but you need to know that this, however, is not a guaranteed profit business, and the income of the medical clinic is not very high!" said the shopkeeper. "That's it, Qian Si, let's calculate it with the shopkeeper and see how much silver is needed to take half of the share!" Qian Si said: "Tang, hall master, you have to think clearly, this medical clinic is not a good business. Even if it is operating normally, it is not very profitable!" Fu Xiaowa said: "That's it, go get it!" "Hall Master" "Go quickly!" Qian Si twitched his scarred face, walked over reluctantly, and said to the shopkeeper: "Our hall master actually said that, so let's start taking stock and see how much it will cost to take half of the share!" The shopkeeper hurriedly said: "Of course you can take a share, come with me!" In this way, Qian Si followed the shopkeeper to calculate the assets of the medical center. After taking this share, the Qinglang Gang needed to invest another five hundred taels of silver. It happened that Qian Si planned to take a share of that bank, and he had a thousand taels of silver. Now, half of the share he took was spent, and it was a medical clinic that was about to close down. At the west entrance of Qinglang Hall, Ling Yuanjie was finally defeated by Fu Xiaowa. He roared angrily: "That shabby medical center cost five hundred taels of silver. Are you throwing money into the fire pit?" I didn¡¯t ask you to take part in the bank, why did it become like this!¡± The Qian and the four others looked at each other, not daring to speak. Fu Xiaowa bowed and said, "The bank won't let us take a share. I saw that the medical clinic was okay, so I made my own decision. Hall Master Ling, don't blame them." !??? At this moment, Ling Yuanjie was so angry that he couldn't express his anger. He finally understood how the Hall Master Zhong felt. This guy was making trouble wherever he went. "You, you, you, you,," Ling Yuanjie wanted to scold but didn't. Thinking about it, he still couldn't beat this guy, so he could only sigh, waved his hand and said: "Take Hall Master Fu down. Rest, and more importantly, don¡¯t lead him around!¡± Qian Si cupped his fists and responded, "Yes!" Fu Xiaowa was taken away, leaving Ling Yuanjie sulking in the lobby. The next day, Ling Yuanjie did not dare to ask Fu Xiaowa to do anything anymore, so he asked Qian Si to follow Fu Xiaowa. It was best to let him become an idler. After Fu Xiaowa took possession of the medical clinic, he went to the medical clinic to help. The shopkeeper's surname is Li, and the waiters in the shop call him Shopkeeper Li. He practices medicine and has some medical skills. He is also the doctor of this medical clinic and is responsible for the diagnosis in the clinic. That fierce-looking Qian Si followed Fu Xiaowa all day long, walking in and out of the hospital with Fu Xiaowa, helping with drying and cutting medicines and other tasks. With the investment of 500 taels of silver, the medical center was immediately able to turn around, and the medicines were procured, and normal business could begin. Now that many sick townspeople have been treated, Shopkeeper Li also feels strange that the Green Wolf Gang would like this unprofitable business. And this hall master will appear here no matter what, helping this gang. He doesn't look evil at all. Perhaps, he looks more like a doctor. "Thank you, doctor, thank you, doctor!" At this time, the two men who came to see the doctor yesterday helped the old woman back. The old woman's condition had been relieved. Shopkeeper Li explained: "Be careful not to eat spicy food when you go home. It will get better after resting for half a month!" "Thank you, Doctor Qian, you are so kind and kind!" "This is also thanks to Hall Master Fu from the Green Wolf Gang. If Hall Master Fu hadn't invested money in the medical clinic, the medical clinic would have been closed now!" "Thank you, Hall Master Fu, thank you, Hall Master Fu, and thank you, the Green Wolf Gang!" Qian Si felt uncomfortable hearing this. Thank you Qinglang Gang. This was as awkward as it sounds. Fu Xiaowa said: "It's okay, just go back with peace of mind." Several people expressed their gratitude and helped the old woman out of the hospital. Shopkeeper Li said: "Master Fu, the small amount of money you charge may not be enough for us to lose money. If this continues, the medical center will still close down!" Fu Xiaowa said: "They look like they have no money at first glance, how can I bear to charge too much!" ¡°Oh, it¡¯s going to be difficult going down this road!¡± "Why is this medicinal material so expensive?" "Well, didn't I say that there was a robbery on the West Road, and it was difficult to transport all kinds of things to Qingniu Town, so the price of this medicinal material is so high!" . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 123 The Medical Clinic is Prosperous Fu Xiaowa walked out with the money and saw a long line of people waiting outside the medical clinic. Because he heard that this medical clinic had low fees, all the patients in Qingniu Town went here. No, old and young, young and old, helping and lifting, there was a lot of excitement outside the hospital. The townspeople of Qingniu Town also looked here curiously, wondering why there was a big sale on something. The arrival of so many patients has overwhelmed shopkeeper Li in the hospital. Doctor Li has been working hard to help the world for three generations, but he has never treated so many people in one day. "The more people we save, the more serious the medical clinic's losses become. The medicinal materials are consumed very quickly. We are about to bottom out and it's time to replenish the medicinal materials." The medicinal materials shops in the town sell them at very high prices, but there is really nothing they can do about it, because they go around and bring the medicinal materials from far away, which itself costs a lot of money. Fu Xiaowa was thinking about how to get cheaper medicinal materials. If there were any, they would have to be transferred from Huai'an City in the west. The road along the way was dangerous and dangerous, with frequent banditry. Seeing this, the shopkeeper yelled and cursed from the bank next to him. "What, the silver coins were robbed by bandits, you trash, why did you come back to eat? You can't even protect a little silver coins!" As the sound came out, a group of servants were driven out. These servants were cursing and straightening their hats. These group of people were all dismissed by the shopkeeper and dispersed in all directions. The voice of the shopkeeper continued to be heard from the bank: "Go and report to the official. Report to the official quickly. This bandit is really too rampant!" Then I saw a man who looked like a bookkeeper running out in a hurry and ran towards the county government office. Seeing this situation. What else could Fu Xiaowa plan? He took the money and returned to the gang. After careful consideration, Fu Xiaowa finally made a bold decision to recruit more than 30 people from Xitangkou. They all took their weapons and went to Huai'an City to protect the medicinal materials before returning. There were thirty gangsters who were like wolves and tigers, so protecting the medicinal materials should not be a problem. Fu Xiaowa counted the number of people that night, and since Ling Yuanjie was not there, he ordered Qian Si and others to go to Huai'an City. In the dark of night, this group of people carrying steel knives. Then we set off. "Where are the people? Where have all the people gone? There are so many fucking casinos and there is no one watching the show. Where have they all gone?" The next day, I was in the lobby at the west entrance. Ling Yuanjie was furious, and his usual calmness was long gone. A member of the gang replied tremblingly: "Yes, it's Hall Master Fu. He sent away more than thirty people, leaving the casino with a vacancy!" "It's that Hall Master Fu again. I've had enough!" As he said that, Ling Yuanjie threw his hands away angrily. Not long after, Fu Xiaowa took out dozens of people and went to Huai'an City. This time Ling Yuanjie endured it. It didn¡¯t take long. Then Fu Xiaowa took out dozens more people, and finally. Ling Yuanjie exploded. In the main hall of the Green Wolf Gang, the three main hall leaders gathered together again. Gang leader Luo Xinyi frowned, and Ling Yuanjie kept cursing as if he had been fed gunpowder. "Gang leader, tell that bastard to go away and don't let me see him again. If I see him again, I will, I will" Ling Yuanjie still felt that he couldn't beat him, and then waved his hand and said: "Anyway, I called that bastard roll!" The East Hall Master Zhong Hanfei laughed loudly and said: "Hall Master Ling, you finally understand my pain. That guy gave me nightmares for a long time. You and I are in the same boat now!" Na Qiao Ruyan was really happy this time. It was rare to see Ling Yuanjie so angry. She was also curious about what Hall Master Fu had done to give Hall Masters both East and West a headache. Qiao Ruyan said with a smile: "Hall Master Ling is exaggerating, what can a little kid like Hall Master Fu do!" Ling Yuanjie looked at the woman who was standing and talking without pain in her back, and said angrily: "You don't know, that guy is so in need of whipping, it makes people hate him so much, why don't you give it a try!" Qiao Ruyan said unconvinced: "Needless to say, just send it to me. Well, I won't wait for the gang leader to speak. Just send it here. I haven't tasted such a juicy baby for a long time. Let me I¡¯ll teach you some training!¡± "It seems that you really don't know how to live and die, you are such a slut. Don't come and cry to me when the time comes. I won't accept you!" Ling Yuanjie snorted. "Hahahaha, men all over the world are all the same. Their lustful nature is hard to change. Hall Master Ling, you were in trouble with me back then!" Na Qiao Ruyan casually touched her bare shoulders and looked at her seductively. That Ling Yuanjie. Ling Yuanjie immediately blushed, coughed and said, "Don't mention that nonsense, I'm not as ignorant as I was back then!"? "Okay, let's not talk nonsense and let Hall Master Fu come to the entrance of my north hall!" Qiao Ruyan put away her charming eyes and immediately turned back to a cold expression. It is said that Fu Xiaowa was like a ball being kicked around, and finally it was kicked to the entrance of the Beitang, which was as clever as smoke. Before leaving, Fu Xiaowa inspected the medical center again. The batch of medicinal materials transported from Huai'an City was quite large, which was enough for the medical center to need for a while, and there was no need to go through the medicinal materials shop. On the first floor, the price is even lower. Even the medicinal material shops in Qingniu Town want to purchase from the medical center. However, these medicinal materials are only for the use of the medical clinic. Fu Xiaowa is leaving, so he is giving the final explanation while Qian Si is listening. "Qian Si!" "The little one is here!" "From now on, you can take care of this medical hall for me. Although I am not here, I am still the hall master. If I find out what happened to the medical hall, I will come to you to ask questions!" Fu Xiaowa said "Yes, I know, little one!" Fu Xiaowa looked at the medicine boys who were busy coming in and out of the medical clinic. Because the medical clinic was too busy recently, they had no choice but to recruit people, so that the medical clinic could operate normally. Moreover, the patients in the medical center seemed to be flowing in and out without interruption. Although the charges are low, because the medicinal materials are surprisingly cheap, the medical center has begun to make a profit. Everyone in Qingniu Town learned that this medical center is super cheap for medical treatment, so they all came here. Some nearby villagers even traveled dozens of miles to travel there. come over. Fu Xiaowa came to the front of Shopkeeper Li. Shopkeeper Li was busy at this time. Fu Xiaowa said goodbye: "Shopkeeper Li, I'm leaving. Everything here is left to you!" Shopkeeper Li cupped his fists and saluted, "I am really impressed by Hall Master Fu's kindness. Three generations of my family have been doctors, but they don't have the virtue that Hall Master Fu has accumulated by himself. This Qingniu Town will definitely be remembered." Hall Master Fu, I will also change the name of this medical center to Fu¡¯s Medical Center, so that Hall Master Fu¡¯s name will last forever!¡± "That's not necessary. By the way, is there anything else the hospital lacks?" Fu Xiaowa said worriedly before leaving. "Now we have all the medicinal materials, and there is no shortage of anything. We just need some wine to make medicinal wine. This is a small matter, Hall Master Fu, don't worry about it anymore!" Fu Xiaowa said: "Oh, for medicinal liquor, you can go to Wang's Winery. That's my godfather's winery. I told him that he will provide some century-old cellar wine at a low price, which can be used to brew medicinal materials. alright!" ¡°It turns out that Master Fu¡¯s house also has a wine shop, which is the best thing, but I¡¯m still worried!¡± "Okay, that's it. I'm leaving. If you have anything to tell Qian Si, if he doesn't obey, I'll come back and punish him!" Fu Xiaowa said, knocking Qian Si's head next to him. Qian Si is a miserable man. Anyone who calls Master Fu a higher official will listen to his words. ``. . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 125 Things are fermenting It is said that Fu Xiao left the East Hall and the West Hall and was kicked to the Beitang, and what he did before is slowly fermenting. The East Street under the jurisdiction of Na Dongtang, and the shops funded by Na Fu Xiaowa, have come back to life one after another. In the days when the Green Wolf Gang existed, there was no vicious price-cutting in the shops on that East Street. People doing business were making steady money, meeting each other in a friendly manner, and sometimes even exchanging goods with each other. Those little thieves also ran out of the Green Wolf Gang's territory and no longer appeared. The security situation on East Street improved rapidly, and more and more townspeople came to East Street. More and more townspeople came here to buy things. Coupled with the improvement of local public security and the elimination of vicious competition, the shops on East Street began to become popular. Shops were transferred from all over Qingniu Town. East End. These days, five or six new stores have opened. ??????????????????? But suddenly overnight, the Green Wolf Gang stopped showing up, saying that someone from the yamen came, and followed the major stores to spread the word that in the future, each business could be protected, and the gang would be prohibited from collecting illegal money in the future. The master of the East Hall, Zhong Hanfei, was frowning every day and was not able to eat or drink. One day, he was scolding his subordinates in the West Hall. But scolding is useless. Now the Yamen is keeping a close eye on him. It seems that this time it is not a joke. It seems that they want to completely cut off the Qinglang Gang's financial path. This Dongtang is supported by some industries, but without the income from protection fees, life has become tight, and the remuneration and distribution of the gang members are somewhat reluctant. It is said that the East Street under the management of Qinglang Gang slowly returned to its original appearance, and thieves continued to come back. Often shops would be stolen later, and the stolen shops would find the Yamen one after another. The Yamen always ignored these minor cases, and this matter was left undisturbed, which worsened the security situation on East Street. The original pricing agreement also collapsed with a small amount of friction, and the vicious price competition after the collapse returned to the past. The good days when everyone made money together suddenly disappeared. Dongtang has returned to its former self. Not only that, but the county government has also levied additional taxes, making it even more difficult for these shops. The shops on Dongjie that had become popular began to cool down again, and some shops even wanted to change hands. Now the shopkeepers and ordinary people in Dongtang feel that the Green Wolf Gang is more efficient than the county government if something goes wrong. When it comes to theft, the Green Wolf Gang can be found everywhere on the street, and it only takes a moment to solve the problem, and they can even help retrieve the stolen property. And the county government. Basically nothing except taxes. On days when the Green Wolf Gang is around, if you are seriously ill, you only need to go out and someone will help you. If you encounter any emergency, you can also call the Green Wolf Gang who patrol the streets for help. Even if it is a rainy day, you need to turn away from Mi Noodles urgently. Many shops that have received financial support from the Green Wolf Gang are very grateful for the emergency loans from the Green Wolf Gang. It is these loans that have prevented many stores from going bankrupt. Zhang Tiejiang waited for these shopkeepers. I am extremely grateful to the Green Wolf Gang and don't mind paying this small protection fee at all. The master of the east hall on this day is Zhong Hanfei. I'm used to eating chicken drumsticks in the lobby, but I took two bites. He threw the chicken legs on the plate, sighed, and took a sip of strong wine. Wang Shanzhu on the side said with some embarrassment, "Hall Master, this month, the remuneration paid to the brothers this month may not be enough!" "Okay, I understand, I don't know how long the yamen will be closed!" Wang Shanzhu said: "There is no sign of loosening up at all. It seems that they have no intention of lifting the blockade at all. Now that they have increased taxes, they probably intend to take away our livelihood!" Zhong Hanfei said: "I know this, but what can I do? In fact, the biggest bandits are still the government. We are just small bandits. We can't stand them. They are powerful and powerful. What can we fight for!" ¡°Then¡­what do you think about the brothers¡¯ remuneration¡­¡± "what to do¡­¡­" Zhong Hanfei was scratching his head, but couldn't think of a way. At this time, a member of the gang walked in from the hall and said: "Master Qi, how many shopkeepers are outside asking for an audience?" "Really?" Zhong Hanfei was surprised. Now that the Green Wolf Gang is out of business, why are there still shop owners coming to see them? He said: "Let them come in!" After a while, I saw the crowd leading a group of shopkeepers into the hall. The hall was suddenly filled with people, but the shopkeeper headed by Zhang Tiejiang clasped his fists and said: "I am Zhang Qiangsheng, I have come here today to express my gratitude to Fu Tang. host!" "Fu, Fu, Hall Master Fu, I'm not here, tell me if you have any questions!" Zhong Hanfei got a headache when he heard this name. Zhang Tiejiang said: "Oh, that's it. Today I came here to return the silver taels. This is the one hundred taels of silver borrowed by Hall Master Fu that day. Now I will repay the one hundred and eleven taels of silver together with the principal and interest. Yes, this is the protection fee for this month, I will hand it over together, please thank Hall Master Fu!" As he said that, the blacksmith took out more than a hundred taels of silver and presented them all to him. Zhong Hanfei blinked and looked around, only to see??These other shop owners, whose shops have been turned over, came to return the silver and took the initiative to hand over the protection fee. They expressed their gratitude and said that they would take the initiative to pay the fee every month in the future. Zhong Hanfei stared blankly at the table full of silver coins. This not only solved the remuneration problem of the Green Wolf Gang, but also seemed to be much more than the protection fees collected in previous months. Zhang Tiejiang said: "I have discussed with various shop owners, and I still hope that the Green Wolf Gang will come back to manage the East Street. The East Street managed by the Green Wolf Gang will be much easier to do business than before. We are willing to pay the extra fee. Many other shop owners have said so, and Hall Master Fu continues to come back to preside over the price protection agreement and is willing to take the initiative to pay protection fees, so we¡¯d better invite the Green Wolf Gang to come back!" Zhong Hanfei was completely stunned now. This was the first time he saw someone coming to ask for protection money. Wang Shanzhu said: "Hall Master, look at this, look at this, Hall Master Fu, he is actually quite good. I have been hanging out with him these days and I feel much better than before. At least, this blacksmith will greet us. In fact, we also I don¡¯t like to be looked down upon all day long!¡± Zhong Hanfei said: "Shut up!" Wang Shanzhu silenced his voice knowingly and stepped aside. It was the blacksmith Zhang who said: "Actually, it's good to have the Green Wolf Gang here. We all welcome it. It's more in charge of things than the gang in the Yamen. Now the Yamen doesn't pay attention to us at all." , and they keep raising taxes. These taxes are much higher than the protection fee, but how will it help us? We can do business with peace of mind in the Green Wolf Gang, and the world is peaceful. To be honest, there are few townspeople in East Street now. We have stolen a lot, and now thieves are stealing blatantly, and there are many ruffians who come to start business and extort money!" ??Zhong Hanfei sighed: "It's no longer possible. The county government has stopped letting the gangs collect money. Our Qinglang Gang can no longer control this East Street!" ``````. . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 126: Temptation The blacksmith Zhang and the shop owners couldn't help but feel a little regretful. If the Green Wolf Gang didn't come back, no one would even care about the ruffians who were causing trouble. Seeing the blacksmith, Zhang said: "Let me discuss it with all the shopkeepers and see if a joint petition can get the government to relax control. I think most of the shopkeepers will agree!" At this time, all the shopkeepers nearby were shouting in agreement. It is estimated that many shopkeepers on East Street would be happy. Zhong Hanfei said: "This depends on your efforts!" The blacksmith Zhang said goodbye: "Then I won't bother Hall Master Zhong. Let's go back and start the joint business first!" "Okay, Zhong will send you off not far away!" Zhong Hanfei and Wang Shanzhu couldn't help but feel excited as they watched everyone leave. This thing is so rare. They have been working in the Green Wolf Gang for many years, and they have never encountered anyone who took the initiative to petition for protection fees. And they also need to jointly request the government. After Zhong Hanfei beat away the gang leader Luo Xinyi, he has been upright and done his best to collect the protection fee of this East Street steadily. It has been repeated like this. This is natural. Isn't this what the gang does? It's quite suitable. His taste comes from the green forest. However, his current view is beginning to waver. Perhaps the survival of the gang is not just the original way. Wang Shanzhu next to him also said: "Master, these shopkeepers who just came here used to be unable to collect money. Now they have taken the initiative to pay protection fees. Look at these silver coins, they have all been returned, and The extra interest is much more than what we originally collected, and now we are helping people out. We can also hold our chests up and our heads up, and we won¡¯t be pointed at or scolded behind our backs. Now the morale of the brothers is high. High. There were some brothers who wanted to quit the gang and go home, but they don¡¯t plan to leave either!¡± Zhong Hanfei glanced at Wang Shanzhu and said, "Then what do you want to say?" ¡°I want to say, I want to say, can you ask Hall Master Fu to come back?¡± "this¡­¡­" Zhong Hanfei really couldn¡¯t pull off that face, so he found another explanation: ¡°Then Hall Master Fu has been taken away by Hall Master Bei, and he probably won¡¯t want to come back at all now!¡± Wang Shanzhu said clearly: "Oh, then I probably won't be able to come back" Speaking of the Green Wolf Gang, they are all a group of wolves and tigers, but Beitangshan Qiao Ruyan is the only one who is a woman. This girl is in the Green Wolf Gang. It can be regarded as a strange thing, but this name is as clever as smoke, but it makes all the gang members like and fear it. Although Qiao Ruyan is a female, she manages the Beitangkou as well as the previous two hall masters. This is as charming as smoke. Any man would fight for her, let alone these gangsters who would disobey orders. Moreover, although Qiao Ruyan is beautiful, she is also lascivious and wears revealing clothes. It is said that many powerful and wealthy people in the town have fallen under her pomegranate skirt. After a night of romance, these men all behave like obedient rabbits. In the lobby, I saw Qiao Ruyan wearing only a purple breastband and a light gauze on her upper body. The snow-white skin was looming under the faint light. A pair of slender and flawless legs rested inadvertently on her splayed feet, blocking the vaginal area under the skirt. Here Qiao Ruyan is sipping sake. Three fingers turned the small wine glass, and her charming red lips leaned against the glass to drink. These seductive movements would make a man crazy, wanting to step forward and violently tear apart the seemingly invisible veil on her body, and then enjoy this snake-like body. Said Na Na Fu Xiaowa finally arrived at Beitangkou, still carrying the baggage. This is the third place he has stayed in the Qinglang Gang. He has been missing it since he left Tai'an Martial Arts School, but he still sticks to the Qinglang Gang. He will keep the promise he made. He will not He will do things that are harmful to nature, and he can only do what he can to the best of his ability. When Fu Xiaowa walked into the lobby at Beitangkou, he found that there was not a single member of the gang in the lobby. The lobby was quiet and the light was dim. Only the leader of Qiao Ruyanqiao, who was wearing scantily clad clothes, was sitting on the chair in the middle. This fragrant color made Fu Xiaowa immediately close his eyes. He is now twelve or thirteen years old, and he is also at the age when he is impulsive towards women. His face is red and his heart is beating. He turned his back and stammered: "Qiao, Master Qiao, you It¡¯s really inconvenient to meet guests dressed like this!¡± Qiao Ruyan couldn't help but giggle. When she saw Hall Master Fu's appearance, she knew that this was another man who couldn't escape from her hands, even though he was not old yet. ¡°Hall Master Fu, don¡¯t be so reserved, come and have a drink with me!¡± As he said that, Qiao Ruyan leisurely picked up the jade jug and poured a small glass of wine. Fu Xiaowa said nervously: "If you are dressed like this, I'd better come visit you another day!" "Wait!" Na Qiao Ruyan picked up the wine glass and walked towards Fu Xiaowa. Suddenly a gust of fragrant wind came, and Fu Xiaowa's heart beat faster.??Already felt that Qiao Ruyan was behind her, and her voice was as sweet as a bell: "Last time we met, we were still enemies. You still don't know the tenderness in me. In fact, I'm not that unkind. , as long as you talk happily, you can make friends!" Fu Xiaowa said: "It's okay to make friends, but there's no need to be like this. Master Qiao, you'd better get ready first!" Instead, Qiao Ruyan moved her slender, snow-white legs and came to the front of Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa even lowered his head, not daring to look. Qiao Ruyan brought her red lips very close and exhaled like blue, which made Fu Xiaowa's heart beat faster. She said bitterly: "It's really sad, Hall Master Fu, am I such a terrible person?" You are so disdainful to see me!" Qiao Ruyan's voice was so pitiful and pitiful that Fu Xiaowa had never seen such a battle before. It was even more difficult to withstand than facing the strongest enemy. He lowered his head and trembled: "Master Qiao , I¡¯m going back first, come back to me if you need anything!¡± Fu Xiaowa lowered his head and ran away without a trace. Na Qiao Ruyan looked at the background where Fu Xiaowa disappeared, drank down the wine he was about to hand to Fu Xiaowa, and said with a smile: "Men are all perverts, and none of them will be able to escape in the end. Let's see if you can resist it." when!" Fu Xiaowa ran back to the wing, panting heavily. This Beitang mouth is like a dragon's den and a tiger's den. The hall master here is so cruel. Look now, he has been away from Tai'an for a long time. His life here is really torturous, he has to face all kinds of dangerous things. Here, he feels very lonely and seems to have no friends. Here he was, fighting hard, alone, alone. The night outside was already dark, and the room seemed even more deserted. He adjusted his breath and continued to practice Nei Jing. By this time, training is no longer a matter of physical strength. All training must be carried out by relying on the Nei Jing. Nei Jing carries out circulation in the body and builds the body. Fu Xiaowa was already familiar with the second stage of the Nei Jing taught by Na Guanshi. He could already feel the faint air of heaven and earth from all around, absorb it from the body surface, and enter the body for circulation. ``````. . ) {PiaoTian Literature www.PiaoTian.net thanks all book friends for their support. Your support is our greatest motivation} Text Chapter 127 A trip to the black market Chapter 127: A trip to the black market i, then Beitangkou gathered the gang members to discuss the matter, saying that Qiao Ruyan was still wearing scantily clad clothes, but a little more restrained than yesterday. The deep groove on her chest and exposed calves made the gang members drool uncontrollably. . .Access to download txt novels At this moment, the other members of the gang fell silent, and these people were still trying to save their lives. However, Qiao Ruyan and the other gang members still shook their heads. None of them could take the lead. Now we need a leader. This person is good at martial arts. Qiao Ruyan glanced at her, and the people she looked at lowered their heads. She said to Hall Master Fu, Hall Master Fu, you can take the lead, okay? " Seeing that Fu Xiaowa agreed, as long as Hall Master Qiao needs it, I will never refuse, no matter what! " Seeing that Hall Master Fu is indeed a man who is willing to risk his life, Qiao Ruyan said with satisfaction, "Okay, when Hall Master Fu comes back, I will have a banquet for you, and we will drink and sleep with him, no problem!" " When they heard that they were sleeping with each other, everyone in the gang was dumbfounded. They regretted that they didn't stand up just now. Qiao Hall Master stayed up all night, and it was worth dying a hundred times. ¡°Okay, then I will wait for the good news from Hall Master Fu! Fu Xiaowa bowed his head and took charge of the mission. Along with him, there were several daring gang members. Speaking of this village corner, people who may do some side business will visit this place. This Qingniu Town was originally a border town, and beyond it was the desert outside the pass. There were many foreign races outside the pass, and they often needed to do some transactions with the Great Xi Dynasty. As for transactions, the Great Interest Dynasty must collect a large amount of taxes and put them into the national treasury. In the face of huge profits, a natural black market was formed. This black market is Zhaijiao, which is dozens of miles away from Qingniu Town. This Zhaijiao is outside the Daxi Dynasty. The government has no way to control it, and it is not within the rights of any tribe. Therefore, it has become a place that is separated from all major powers. The black market outside. In the dark of night, Fu Xiaowa had already set off with his gang and some silver. The night was hazy, and even the moon looked so pale and weak. In this dark night, Fu Xiaowa and his men sneaked around the checkpoint and got out of the checkpoint. ? ? After leaving the pass, the sky has turned white. It is a hilly area. It is spring this season, and the barren grassland is full of vitality. After passing the grassland, there is a primitive forest. This forest is so big that there are no edges. Somewhere in the forest is the legendary Zhaijiao Black Market. And this forest is usually an important place for killing people and stealing goods. As long as the property is targeted, it is done from here. The trees in the forest were so tall that there was not much light in the broad daylight. They were trampled by countless people and formed a forest path that extended into the darkness inside. The road was far away, which made the gang members complain. They kept walking for a long time in the forest, and finally arrived at a wide place, which seemed to make people's eyes light up. It was a small village, like a paradise in the world. I saw that this small village was very lively. Businessmen came from all over the customs, bringing special products from outside the customs such as wool, deer antlers, ginseng, horses, rare minerals and other products. People from the Daxi Dynasty also brought Pottery, tea, weapons, elixirs, and various novel items, including the treasure bag on Fu Xiaowa's body, were all sold and exchanged. All in all, the market here is very lively, which is an eye-opener for Fu Xiaowa, a melon boy who has never seen the world. There is everything here, expensive and cheap. You can bring any horse from outside the customs into the Daxi Dynasty. , is BMW. The pottery, jade and weapons of the Daxi Dynasty were also popular among residents outside the customs. Horses are roaring, bargaining voices in various languages ??are flying around, and every corner of the village is abuzz with excitement. Many items are being exchanged here. There are poor people, rich people, and all kinds of people from all over. This was Fu Xiaowa¡¯s first trip, and he seemed particularly excited, looking around. i It was past noon, the sun was shining brightly, and the person making the deal had not yet arrived at the appointment. Fu Xiaowa was already full of novelty and rested in a simple tea stall with his subordinates. This tea stall is actually just a shed that can protect you from the wind and rain, but the tea is sold very expensively. Why do you call this place a black market? Even though it was several times higher than usual, there were still many businessmen resting here. Various languages ??were heard in this teahouse, which made Fu Xiaowa feel confused. At this moment, Fu Xiaowa thought, wait a minute. Transaction language cannot be used. ??Fu Xiaowa pushed aside and said hello to everyone, I said, do you understand this Guanwai dialect? " ??????????????This group of people are also stupid, scratching their heads and talking in Guanwai dialect. Who the hell can know it? I am the first Guanwai dialect! " "What about you?" Fu Xiaowa asked the others. " Several members of the gang shook their heads blankly. Fu Xiaowa was stunned. Language communication was a big problem this time. "I?! " At this time, a familiar voice came from behind. Fu Xiaowa turned around happily and saw the familiar face of Shen Zhengming appearing in front of him. Fu Xiaowa was surprised and said Zhengming, could it be you? " Seeing each other again, Shen Zhengming seemed particularly happy. Ever since Fu Xiaowa left Tai'an Martial Arts School, the martial arts school had changed a lot. Even the servants seemed listless, especially those in the kitchen. Master Huo Qing also thought about his precious apprentice all day long. Fu Xiaowa and his group of apprentices easily passed the promotion examination and became outstanding disciples in the martial arts hall. Accompanying Shen Zhengming were several servants from the family. These servants were sitting at the table next to each other, and Shen Zhengming sat next to Fu Xiaowa. Shen Zhengming said that my family was originally engaged in business. How could there be something wrong with this corner of the village? The reason is that last time I had a bloody battle with you in the Qinglang Gang, my father said that I have grown up and you can entrust the family business to me. I have also left the martial arts gym now and am practicing martial arts at the same time. While taking care of the business at home, I thought about it carefully. The food outside the customs is also a huge profit, so I came here to take a look! " When Fu Xiaowa saw that Shen Zhengming was now successful, he was happy and said, "So that's the case. Congratulations to you, now you have mastered such a huge family business!" " Shen Zhengming flashed a trace of tears and said, "Thank you for letting me get my father's approval. I never thought that he would hand over the business to me. In his eyes, I have always been an ignorant child. Now, I In dad's eyes, there is no longer that child, only the current Shen Zhengming is left! " Fu Xiaowa smiled and said that this is all achieved through your hard work, I have never done anything, and you are all from the same discipline, it doesn¡¯t matter you or me! " Shen Zhengming resolutely said no, we are not just from the same school. On that day, I have decided to follow you and Xiaowen. Only if you don't dislike me, I want to go forward with you. The three of us are just like that day. , can live and die together, truly live and die together, although I have always been ignorant, always childish, and even bullied you before, but now that I am, it is the true friendship that makes me grow up. Sensible, let me go through the ups and downs of this world together. I need a bright light to prevent me from getting lost! " Fu Xiaowa stretched out his hand, held it tightly with Shen Zhengming, nodded and said hello, we will move forward together, nothing can block our direction! " Shen Zhengming finally shed tears, lowered his head and said thank you! " Fu Xiaowa said, "From now on, the three of us will be together. Whether I'm in Tai'an Martial Arts School or in the Green Wolf Gang, we will be the same!" "Um!" The lonely little frog has begun to have a second friend in his life. He will no longer be so lonely in the future. He will have two friends to accompany him all the time and continue on this long road. After chatting, Fu Xiaowa talked about the problems he was facing now. He said, let¡¯s talk about this village. Do you know the foreign language? " Shen Zhengming laughed and said, it¡¯s funny. My previous master was a boxer from outside Guan. I had been learning boxing with him for a long time, but I didn¡¯t improve my skills. However, I learned to speak fluent Guanwai dialect. That¡¯s why my father sent me to Tai'an Martial Arts School! ¡±``````` Chapter 127: A trip to the black market Chapter 127: A trip to the black market Welcome to 7~8. The reading address is simple and easy to remember. Text Chapter 128: Finding Highland Barley Fu Xiaowa also smiled and said: "Haha, it turns out that's the case, but now it seems that this dialect is not useless, at least it will be of great help to your current business!" "This seems to be really good. By the way, what are you doing here?" The gentleman Zhengming then thought that Fu Xiaowa is now a member of the Green Wolf, and now he must be leading these men with ferocious faces. People from the Green Wolf Gang. Fu Xiaowa replied: "Oh, I'm here to do a business, and now I happen to be short of someone who can speak dialects. I meet you by chance, can you help me?" Shen Zhengming said firmly: "I don't care whether I am born or die, let alone a casual job!" Fu Xiaowa thanked him: "Thank you in advance!" Shen Zhengming said: "Don't say thank you, it's too intrusive. We can go back together and have company!" Meeting an old friend in a foreign country is a happy event in life. The two chatted for a long time. The gentleman came to see the grain prices and found that the profits were indeed considerable. There was a shortage of rice and noodles outside the customs. If they were shipped, they could be sold at a good price. However, he does not plan to do this business because the profit is high, but the road is too dangerous and the risks he has to bear are also high. After finishing his own affairs, Shen Zhengming accompanied Fu Xiaowa to wait for the deal from the Green Wolf Gang. Having rested enough in the teahouse, everyone continued to visit the black market. This black market is a black market. There is no order and everything is chaotic. Those swarthy outsiders, with their hair tied up and yellow rotten teeth, are mumbling words that Fu Xiaowa and others cannot understand. The air was filled with the smell of horse manure, and the people who were buying and selling the animals looked at them and raised their hooves in a somewhat violent manner. "This horse. It's such a big horse, much bigger than what we saw in Qingniu Town!" Fu Xiaowa looked at these specialties outside the pass with curiosity. Shen Zhengming on the side explained: "Of course, the water and grass outside the pass are rich and fertile. Moreover, the food they feed is also special, and the horses they raise are also extraordinary. For example, this one, If it can be transported to the Imperial City, the price will be more than ten times higher!" Fu Xiaowa exclaimed: "Is there such a high profit?" Shen Zhengming showed off his rich knowledge from a businessman family and said: "Of course, otherwise it would be called a black market. It is something banned by the government. Only then will the profit be high. Otherwise, who would take this risk and come to Zhaijiao?" , but to be honest, this is not a particularly good business. The horse is too big and there are risks during transportation. It is not as profitable as the medicinal materials smuggled by the Qinglang Gang, such as ginseng, deer antlers, snow lotus and so on. The volume is not very profitable. Very tall too!¡± Fu Xiaowa suddenly understood and said: "No wonder Hall Master Qiao Ruyan would take the risk to do this!" At this time, the old horse seller came over and started chattering. Fu Xiaowa was confused. Shen Zhengming smiled and translated: "He asked you to buy a horse. He said it was the best horse from outside China. It was fed with fine feed!" Fu Xiaowa shook his head and said: "It's useless to buy it back, tell him. We won't buy it!' Seeing that Shen Zhengming was also chattering for a while, the old man's face became sad and he muttered, as if cursing these people who just didn't want to buy. I saw the old man dragging a sack from the side and pouring concentrate into the wooden trough in front of the horse. Seeing the novelty of this thing, Fu Xiaowa asked the gentleman Zhengming, "What is he feeding the horse?" " Shen Zhengming looked at it and said in awe: "This is highland barley, a specialty outside the customs. Just like we eat rice and noodles, they eat highland barley, but this food is very unpalatable. People in the Dali Dynasty are not used to eating it. You see They all use it to feed the horses themselves!¡± "Highland barley?" Fu Xiaowa exclaimed, "Is this highland barley?" Shen Zhengming nodded and said: "This is highland barley. It is produced in places outside the customs and beyond. It is generally used to feed long-haired cattle, a kind of particularly cold-resistant cattle!" Fu Xiaowa happily reached into the wooden trough and picked up a handful of the strange, rough-looking grain. It turned out that this was the green nugget he had been looking for. The old man outside the pass, who didn¡¯t want to buy horses, came to dance around again and muttered as if to drive him away. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly said to Shen Zhengming: "Tell him quickly, I want to buy highland barley, and I want to buy a lot of it!" Shen Zhengming asked strangely: "Why do you want highland barley? This stuff is hard to swallow when cooked, much worse than rice noodles!" Fu Xiaowa explained: "Actually, my godfather's winery has been looking for this highland barley, but it has never been able to buy it. It turns out that it is available here!" Shen Zhengming said: "This thing is very cheap, but how do you plan to transport it back? It will probably cost a lot to make wine!" Fu Xiaowa was really embarrassed at this time. He had never thought about this problem. Seeing Fu Buwa being embarrassed, Shen Zhengming made up his mind and said, "Let's do this. If you want highland barley, just buy it from me. Qi Chang and I will I have experience in this grain business. I will transport rice and noodles here to sell them, and then I will buy them back and make some profit!"   Fu Xiaowa asked worriedly: "Is this appropriate?" Shen Zhengming actually didn't want to do the grain business here. It was too dangerous here. However, he would help Fu Xiaowa no matter how dangerous the situation was. He lied and said, "I'm bringing back rice and flour to buy highland barley. I make money on both sides. Why?" If you don¡¯t do it, leave the highland barley matter to me!¡± Fu Xiaowa really needs this highland barley. He said: "Okay, I can give you a higher price. As long as you can help transport it back, can you talk to the boss?" Shen Zhengming chatted with the boss outside Guanwai for a long time, and saw the old man outside Guanwai shaking his head. For some reason, Shen Zhengming talked for a long time, and finally saw the old man outside Guanwai nodding. Fu Xiaowa asked curiously: "What's wrong with this old man?" Shen Zhengming smiled and said: "This horse seller thinks the profit of highland barley is low and doesn't want to do it, so I told him that if I want to buy a horse, the condition is to send two big bags full of highland barley. He can carry the horse just right." Come on, it just so happens that I can go back on horseback. Isn't this just a coincidence? I'll go back to Qingniu Town and sell the horse for twice the price. A lot of people want it, so I can make another fortune!" Fu Xiaowa praised: "Zhengming, you are really business-minded, so smart!" "No, no, I'm used to staying at home. I've seen a lot and know a few things about business. Okay, even if the matter is settled like this, from now on Qingbai will take care of my family's needs, and they can have as much as they want!" "The hard work is yours!" Shen Zhengming smiled and said: "It's okay. In business, making money is hard work!" In this way, Shen Zhengming and the old man from outside the customs bought two horses, carrying two large bags full of highland barley. The two large bags of highland barley were enough for Fu Xiaowa Winery for a while, because highland barley originally only accounted for 20% of the grain for winemaking. That¡¯s all. After the transaction was completed, looking at the time, it was time to trade medicinal materials with the outsider. The group of people arrived at the agreed place. This is the west side of Zhaijiao. Some rules have been formed automatically. The west side sells medicinal materials. Those things such as ginseng, deer antlers and other things that seemed precious in the Daxi Dynasty are now packed in sacks and sold like cabbage. Seeing this scene makes people feel that there is gold everywhere in this village. `````` Text Chapter 129 Trading medicinal materials There is a smell of medicinal herbs in the air, highlighting the specialness of this area. It wasn't just Fu Xiaowa and others who were buying things, there were also many businessmen from the Great Xi Dynasty. The road here is very dangerous. The nature of businessmen is to pursue profits. In order to make high profits, they are often willing to take risks and do some illegal things. The sun is about to set, casting its afterglow on this small village, casting a golden layer on this famous black market. Even though it is dark, the enthusiasm of those medicine dealers outside the customs is still undiminished. The medicinal materials they purchase outside the customs can often be bought at good prices in the black market, and they also bring a special kind of house outside the customs, a kind of leather medicine. The tent can be moved and lived in at will. Usually they sell it for several days as soon as they come to sell it. Fu Xiaowa and a group of people went to the medicinal materials market. With the help of Shen Zhengming, a general outside the customs, Fu Xiaowa understood the current prices of medicinal materials and some things outside the customs. Outside the Pass, there are many tribes, usually nomadic people as the main body. There is still no strong tribe that can unify the region outside the Pass, so they are independent and wars are more frequent. As a result, the Great Xi Dynasty was already stable. There were no wars and no threats at the border. There were only some small incidents of barbarians robbing the residents at the border. Speaking of this village corner, it is also the trading place between various tribes and the Daxi Dynasty. All major tribes abide by an unwritten rule. No one can occupy this market alone, and no war can burn here. Let this peace outside the pass The Great Interest Dynasty's deal continued. Fu Xiaowa and others walked around for a few times, and they all understood the price clearly. At this time. I saw a group of people from outside the customs arriving. According to what my Qing Gang subordinates said, this was the caravan that had made a deal with the Qing Lang Gang. I saw this caravan driving a carriage, and the wheels left deep imprints on the mud. The driver was swaying from side to side as the road surface became uneven. The goods of the two large carriages finally arrived, and the foreigners wearing colorful clothes jumped out of the car. They saw these foreigners with curly hair, full beards, and the fur coats on their bodies seemed to be about to be covered with oil. It is said that the people outside the customs have not bathed or washed their clothes for many years. I always smell bad. Having arrived, Fu Xiaowa and others went up to negotiate. When they came to these outsiders, these outsiders looked at Fu Xiaowa and others. After hearing Shen Zhengming's introduction, he nodded frequently and babbled a lot. Standing relatively close to these people, Fu Xiaowa really smelled something and thought about these outsiders. Anything can be cleaner. At this time, Shen Zhengming turned back and said to Fu Xiaowa: "I told them just now that you are here for trading, and they also said they knew. I was late because of something, and now the goods have arrived. You can trade. As agreed, ginseng. One hundred catties, thirty-two taels of silver per catty, one hundred catties of deer antlers, fifteen taels of silver per catty, a total of four thousand seven hundred taels of silver!" Fu Xiaowa thought he heard wrong, and said, "How is it possible? Isn't the ginseng in this market thirty taels per catty, and the velvet antler only twelve taels per catty?" Shen Zhengming nodded and said: "That's right, but we don't rule out the huge fluctuations in market prices. However, the price difference is indeed too huge. I think, Xiaowa, you'd better buy it from someone else. You can save a lot of silver!" "But, we made a deal!" Fu Xiaowa said awkwardly. Shen Zhengming said: "This is a black market, Xiaowa, you have to know that there is no law in this place. Even if there is a contract, it will not be effective, let alone an agreement!" Fu Xiaowa said: "Can you help me ask if the price can be lower?" Shen Zhengming turned around and chatted with the businessman for a while, then turned around and said: "I told him, and he said that it really couldn't be done because when he purchased it, the price was very high. I don't know how the market price was affected. Suddenly the price of medicinal materials plummeted. If you sell it at that price, he will lose a lot. He also asked you to buy it from other stores. He said to sell it for a few days and see if you can wait until the price rebounds!" At this time, the gang members next to him also responded: "Yes, Hall Master Fu, this can save a lot of money. Hall Master Qiao will be happy when we go back and it will bring us great benefits. Maybe you can still spend time with her." **, haha!¡± These gang members were rough guys, telling dirty jokes as if they were commonplace. Fu Xiaowa frowned. At this time, another group of businessmen from the Daxi Dynasty also arrived. It seemed that they had also agreed on a deal. The leader was a handsome man. Extraordinary life is indeed a rare handsome man in the world. Even the women outside the customs, whose aesthetics are completely different, are chatting and laughing, and their thick eyebrows are imitating the charm of a big woman. At this time, a man who looked like a butler came back from the conversation and reported to the scholar: "Master Jiang, this is much higher than the price we agreed on. Ginseng is thirty-two taels of silver per pound, and the black market price is thirty-two taels. Look. Come on, let¡¯s buy it from others!¡± Hearing this, the scholar named Mr. Jiang nodded and said, "Okay, you apologize to the boss and said weYou can only buy it from someone else! " "Yes, sir!" The housekeeper stepped forward to negotiate for a while, and the boss outside the customs also nodded, apparently understanding. At this time, Fu Xiaowa and others, together with Mr. Jiang and others, came to the nearby seller. Shen Zhengming stepped forward and asked about the price. He spoke fluently in Guanwai dialect, but he saw that the boss selling medicinal materials was different. He was very neat and tidy, with a beard on his face, and had the air of a man outside the customs. However, he spoke the language of the Great Xi Dynasty, but it was not very standard. The boss said: "I understand the language of your Great Xi Dynasty, and I can use your language." comminicate!" Shen Zhengming said, it is rare for him to see a foreigner who can speak a lot of words. He smiled and said: "That would be much simpler. Businessmen from outside the country like you who can speak a lot of words are really rare!" I saw the boss also smiled and said: "It's better to do business with you, the people of your Daxi Dynasty. I spent a lot of effort to learn it!" Fu Xiaowa said happily: "That's great. Boss, how do you sell this medicinal material?" "The market price is 29 taels per catty for ginseng and 12 taels per catty for deer antlers. What do you think?" The boss spread his hands and looked left and right at Shen Zhengming and Fu Xiaowa. This price is even lower than the market price. The boss has a big business and has a lot of medicinal materials. At this time, Mr. Jiang¡¯s butler next to him came forward and said: "Boss, if we want it, sell it to us. We have ordered all the medicinal materials." Got it!" Shen Zhengming said unhappily: "We came first, why should you insist on first come first served!" Mr. Jiang bowed and said, "I wonder if I can give it to us, we need a lot of it!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said with a smile: "Actually, I just asked the price, you can take it!" Mr. Jiang thanked him and said, "Thank you in advance, Mr. Jiang!" Fu Xiaowa took the angrily Shen Zhengming and left with his men. He saw that Mr. Jiang and others had reached an agreement with the boss, and the price had been negotiated and the transaction had begun. Soon, the payment for the goods was cleared. Shen Zhengming was quite angry. He said: "Little frog, don't worry, I can buy you a cheaper one!" "Don't" Fu Xiaowa was about to speak, but Shen Zhengming had disappeared into the market. ```````` Text Chapter 130: Encountering a Giant Businessman After a while, the market started to heat up, and the business owners selling medicinal materials suddenly became commotion. After a while, they were all shouting about something, as if they were shouting about the price. After a while, Shen Zhengming came back and said with a smile: "Little frog, do you know what they are shouting?" Fu Xiaowa was confused and said: "I don't understand, what are they shouting about?" Shen Zhengming said: "They are shouting, ginseng is twenty-five taels of silver per catty, and deer antlers are worth ten taels of silver per catty. Haha, let's do it quickly!" Fu Xiaowa was surprised: "Why, the price dropped so fast?" Shen Zhengming said proudly: "Just now, I found two bosses, gave them some money, and asked them to shout: ginseng is twenty-five taels of silver per catty, and deer antlers is ten taels of silver per catty. This shout made the bosses of the entire market panic. , started to reduce prices one after another, and now the price has indeed dropped to the price shouted!" Fu Xiaowa worriedly asked: "Aren't these bosses going to lose money?" Shen Zhengming, who is familiar with the market, said disapprovingly: "It's okay. The profits of the black market are already high. At this price, it won't affect them. I guess they still make a lot of money. Just make less!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shen Zhengming dragged Fu Xiaowa to the old shop owner. He saw that Butler Zhu had just paid the money and the price of the person next to him had dropped, and he was feeling sulky. Butler Zhu said: "Boss, we want to return the product. We want to return it. It was so expensive for us just now, but now it's sold at this price!" The boss said apologetically: "This guest, no one can control the fluctuations in market prices. If you sell goods, you will not return them!" Mr. Jiang said: "Okay. Butler Zhu, who told us that we can't bring down the entire market price? Just admit it!" Butler Zhu sighed and shook his head. Mr. Jiang turned to Shen Zhengming and said, "This little brother is indeed a business wizard. I wonder if he is interested in working in my Zhu family?" Shen Zhengming shook his head and said: "Even if you want to help, I will help my brother. I'm really sorry!" Butler Zhu said angrily: "You little kid, how do you know how big my Zhu family's business is!" ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to know!¡± Mr. Jiang stopped Butler Zhu from continuing and said, "No one else has any intention, so don't force it. Our business has been completed. Let's go back as soon as possible!" Shen Zhengming happily pushed Fu Xiaowa and said, "Xiaowa, you can buy it now!" Fu Xiaowa nodded, and then said: "Zhengming. Please tell the company we have agreed on, ginseng is thirty-two taels of silver, deer antlers are fifteen taels of silver, and everything will be traded at the original price!" "What?" Shen Zhengming believed his ears. "I said. Trade and do business with others according to the agreed price, and don't lose your integrity, even if there is no restriction. We should keep our word. Besides, if we ship it back at this price, Qiao Hall Master can do it per kilogram. Earn more than a hundred taels. We can make five or seven taels less per catty, but we can't lose our credibility!" Fu Xiaowa said seriously. Shen Zhengming felt something in his heart. He clasped his hands and said, "Although I have a talent for business, I still need someone to guide me. It's true that a few taels of silver can't buy you credibility, so I'm going to tell the boss!" "Well, let's go!" The members of the Green Wolf Gang were all puzzled as to why Hall Master Fu was asking for such a high price when he didn't want it at a low price. They were anxious and had no sovereignty. Seeing that Shen Zhengming had negotiated with the boss, who was still moving the goods, he was startled when he saw the expression on his face, and he babbled excitedly for a while. Shen Zhengming had come back and said to Fu Xiaowa: "The boss said it , thank you very much for being trustworthy. Because they were in war, the purchase price of ginseng has reached thirty taels of silver. He thought that there would still be some meager interest before bringing the goods. He did not expect that the market price was already so low. He was very grateful to you for not letting him. He loses, all his wealth is here, and he relies on this business to support this caravan. If he loses, the caravan will collapse!" "Well, let's go trade!" Shen Zhengming completed the transaction personally, but the boss still had a lot of medicinal materials. In order to prevent them from losing money, Shen Zhengming sent his men and everyone from the Qinglang Gang to disperse and let them order ginseng and deer antlers for only a few dollars. The order was made with two silver taels, and the quantity was huge. After ordering, he asked if the goods were available, so he could offer a higher price, which created the illusion that ginseng and velvet antlers were in demand. Suddenly, the price of medicinal materials in the entire market suddenly rose again, and ginseng and velvet antlers immediately rose to three Fifteen taels of silver per pound, Fu Xiaowa was amazed by his ability to manipulate market prices. Seeing that the boss outside the pass was overjoyed, the price increase would bring him good profits. Soon he had almost sold out all the medicinal materials. In the end, there was still some Artemisia annua that no one wanted, so he gave it to Fu Xiaowa. Artemisia annua is not a precious thing. In fact, it is very common in the Dali Dynasty. It is a very common herb.??, but according to the boss, he heard that the artemisia annua was in short supply and precious recently, so he bought some. However, he found that this was not the case, and he wasted his energy. Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t know what the use of the artemisia was, so he had to accept it. He still had to think of how to transport it back. The owner of the medicinal materials was very happy to have made some money. He originally planned to sell it for a few days, but now he ordered his men to put the half-built leather tent away and load it on the carriage. The big horse outside the pass raised its hooves and neighed, carrying the boss and others away with a smile. Maybe his caravan could start the journey again. Watching the caravan leave, Fu Xiaowa thought that it was time to go back. He looked at the Qinghao pushed up beside him as tall as a man, and couldn't help but smile bitterly. Pulling it back is useful, and it can be used by the medical center for several years. But the freight was not cost-effective, so the boss outside the customs was too lazy to take it away. The current medicinal materials weigh 200 kilograms, which can be placed on the horseback just purchased. However, there is really nothing we can do about the several hundred kilograms of Artemisia annua. After Shen Zhengming's troubles, merchants in the Daxi Dynasty were afraid that the price of medicinal materials would rise again, so they were rushing to buy them. The medicinal materials boss next to them who could speak the language of Daxi also sold about the same. The Zhu family businessman, standing nearby, also loaded the goods into the carriage and prepared to leave. I saw the boss coming over, cupping his hands and saying, "Excuse me, are you all businessmen from the Great Xi Dynasty?" Shen Zhengming said: "Of course!" The boss smiled and said: "That's right, I have been doing business outside the customs, and the scale is not small. If you see the medicinal materials, I have the most, and this is only a small part. There are a few over there. The stalls are all my business. In fact, the medicinal materials are only a small part. The things outside the black market are 20%, and 20% are my business!" Shen Zhengming was surprised and said: "Twenty percent? That's a giant businessman outside the customs. No wonder you are so well-dressed. Unlike other people outside the customs, you can also speak Daxi language!" At this time, the Zhu family and others nearby were shocked when they heard that 20% of the business outside the customs was only a very big businessman who could do this. "My name is Zakatu. According to our Guanwai dialect, it means an eagle. Actually, I want to cooperate with you. I wonder if you have any intention?" The boss named Zakatu looked at Shen Zhengming and Fu. Little frog. Fu Xiaowa and Shen Zhengming looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know why Zakatu wanted to cooperate with them. Shen Zhengming asked: "How to cooperate?" Zakatu expressed his intention and said: "My family has a huge business, and I want to find a trading partner from the Great Xi Dynasty, a long-term and stable partner, so that we can trade the goods from both sides!" Shen Zhengming¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. This is a huge business, even bigger than huge. The entire 20% of the goods traded outside the customs is like pancakes falling from the world. However, he is also quite self-aware. Even a big merchant in Qingniu Town like the Gentlemen does not have enough capital to trade with such a giant merchant. Hearing this big pancake, the Zhu family next to him could no longer bear it. Butler Zhu had already come over with an extremely humble expression. He bowed his hands and said, "I am so blind that I don't know the truth about Mount Tai. I didn't expect that Your Excellency is actually" Giant businessman outside the customs!" Zakatu smiled and replied: "It doesn't matter whether I am a giant businessman or not, I am just a businessman!" Butler Zhu said: "Actually, if you want a trading partner, our Zhu family has enough capital. Our Zhu family is in the Daxi Dynasty, has many channels, a strong backend, and is relatively experienced in dealing with foreign transactions!" Zakatu shook his head and said: "No, in fact, I have traded with people who are more powerful and capital than your Zhu family. They are too untrustworthy and unjust for profit. I have lost a lot. I would rather compare with If a trustworthy person trades, even if the capital is small, a person with integrity will one day make his business bigger, I believe it!" Shen Zhengming finally understood that in doing business, integrity must be maintained at all times, regardless of whether there are any restrictions, small gains will lead to big losses. Nazakatu turned around and said to Fu Xiaowa: "You are an honest person. I believe you. I just saw it. If you can keep your word under such circumstances, I can trade with you with peace of mind!" Fu Xiaowa was still dazed. Listening to Zakatu¡¯s half-baked words, Shen Zhengming quickly nudged Fu Xiaowa to wake him up. Fu Xiaowa said with an ooh, "This, I want to go back and ask about this. Our hall master, it's all her decision!" Those Green Wolf Gang members are now crazy with joy. This is simply a big pie falling from the sky, no, it should be said to be a golden pie. Nazakatu said expectantly: "Then, I will wait for your news. If you don't have enough money, depending on the situation, you can pay for the goods first!" Shen Zhengming was shocked. This was a cost-free business. This giant businessman was really relieved. In fact, if you really want to do business, GentlemanHe Ming even dared to give Fu Xiaowa the goods first and then pay later, because Fu Xiaowa was a completely reassuring person. It could be said that everything would be fine even if the whole family was covered. It's just that he didn't expect that even strangers outside the country could feel so relieved. The Zhu family and others next to them were only envious, watching this huge business flow into other people's hands. Butler Zhu regretfully said to Mr. Jiang: "It's such a big deal, why can't we get it and let this little mountain trader pick it up?" Mr. Jiang said: "It seems that this baby is more valuable than the baby of a business genius, but it's a pity that we can't get it!" Text Chapter 131 Obtaining Juhua Porcelain I saw a carriage speeding towards the market, splashing mud and disgusting passers-by on both sides. With the big horse hoofing and roaring, the carriage stopped in the middle of the market. The entire market looked at the carriage that suddenly arrived. A strong man from outside the Guan Foreign Language jumped out of the carriage. He was dirty and looked tired. He was shouting loudly in Guan Foreign Language. Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t understand, but he saw Shen Zhengming¡¯s face looking happy. He happily said to Fu Xiaowa: ¡°He wants to buy Artemisia annua, he wants to buy Artemisia annua, and he will pay a very high price!¡± Fu Xiaowa said happily: "That's great, what else do I want to do with these Artemisia annua!" However, no one responded in the market, because sorghum is not a rare item, it is just a common item used by people to ward off evil spirits and prevent colds. Seeing that there was no artemisia in the whole market, the man outside the pass was anxious. He saw Shen Zhengming walking over on the muddy road and chatting with the sighing man outside the pass. The strong man outside the pass followed him happily and saw The piles of sorghum next to Fu Xiaowa were like seeing life-saving straw, and he almost shed tears. When Fu Xiaowa saw Shen Zhengming coming back, he wondered: "What's wrong with him?" Shen Zhengming smiled and said: "The news from the medicinal material boss just now is indeed correct. This Artemisia annua is very precious now because there are several tribes nearby where the plague is spreading. This Artemisia annua is an indispensable medicinal material for the prevention and treatment of the plague. It is a pity that that The boss left early, otherwise we could have made a lot of money from this Artemisia annua, and now it belongs to us!" Fu Xiaowa said: "Plague? It seems that the news that the boss heard is not false, but he just can't bear it. It would be better to wait a little longer!" Shen Zhengming said excitedly: "Now we are making a lot of money. These artemisia annua can be sold at the same price as ginseng. Thanks to the news that the medicine boss heard, but this news is good for us!" Nazakatu said enviously on the side: "You have a saying in Daxiyu that Ji people have their own destiny. I think that's what it means. If you didn't help the boss sell out the medicinal materials, he wouldn't have left so early. , in the business world, news is money. He found out that Artemisia annua was very popular, but he had no luck waiting for the opportunity. If it was really a plague, to be honest. If you wait a little longer, the price of Artemisia annua will be higher, right away More people will rush over to buy it. This thing can be sold for as much as real money during a plague!" Now everyone in the Green Wolf Gang. All the flowers are blooming, just like sitting next to a pile of real money. The herbs that were just cheap and worthless are now extremely precious. However, according to Nazakatu, anything can happen in this black market, and a black market is a black market. There are all kinds of huge profits. He has been doing business here for many years and has encountered this situation countless times. Therefore, the black market is the place that has given birth to countless wealthy businessmen. Of course, it is also the place where countless people have gone bankrupt and even fled. Now let¡¯s talk about the man outside the customs. He looked anxiously, looking at these mugworts with no peace of mind. After Shen Zhengming communicated with him, Fu Xiaowa and others found out. This man is from a nearby tribe. Now the plague is rampant in the tribe and many people have died. Now the valuable things of the entire tribe have been gathered together and brought here to look for Qinghao. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the pass, the man pulled a carriage and pulled out a large sack from it. Excluding the worthless porcelain, these silverware and goldware are worth more than three thousand taels of silver when converted, and these sorghums are really sold for the price of ginseng. Fu Xiaowa agreed: "Let's deal!" Zakatu kindly reminded his future partners: "If you wait a little longer, there is no problem in selling it for four to five thousand taels of silver, or even higher!" Fu Xiaowa said: "It's important to save people. If we have less worries, one less person will die. Shen Zhengming, please give him Artemisia annua!" Shen Zhengming now completely obeyed Fu Xiaowa's decision. When Fu Xiaowa said a deal, he followed the anxious man outside the customs and started chattering, which made the man from outside the customs knelt down and clicked his head a few times. Tears flow. Zakatu sighed on the side: "People outside the customs are naturally rude, do not understand etiquette, and are indifferent. How great it would be if one day we could unite and teach everyone to be as knowledgeable and virtuous as you!" Fu Xiaowa said: "I hope that one day, there will be no need for this black market to exist, and interest can be traded freely outside the customs. This will be a great benefit to the people on both sides!" Zakatu looked at the night sky and murmured: "I don't know how many years it will take to realize this!" The big man outside the customs was extremely grateful and carried Qinghao onto the carriage, so that the plague in a tribe could be suppressed. Now he hurried back to save people, jumped on the carriage, then whipped the horse, and the carriage galloped again, leaving another wheel mark in the market.After harvesting these extra silver taels, a total of several thousand taels, Shen Zhengming and Fu Xiaowa looked at each other and smiled. The Green Wolf Gang members were even more excited. They danced with joy and shouted that they were going to have a big meal. . This made the Zhu family and others next to them jealous. Although they had done such hugely profitable business several times, and often encountered businesses with dozens of times profit, they had never encountered such a free business. They were envious. These wild traders have such good luck. But to be honest, business is a matter of luck. Everyone has a bad situation and a prosperous situation. When luck is good, it is not a problem to earn tens of thousands of taels from a business. These few thousand taels of silver are not a problem for the Zhu family. The hair is broken into pieces. Now that it was getting dark, Shen Zhengming asked his men to hold torches, and then looked at the gold, silver, and jades in the sacks. These were valuable things and hard currency. As for the worthless porcelain, he separated them out and exchanged them for a few dollars. Just change it for a few dollars, and throw away the worthless ones. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Several very beautiful porcelain vases were thrown away by Shen Zhengming, and were immediately picked up by several businessmen outside the customs. The businessmen outside the customs who picked up the porcelain were all very happy. Porcelain is a rare and precious thing outside the customs. Fu Xiaowa said distressedly: "Those, aren't those valuable?" Under the flickering light of the torch, Shen Zhengming left a few old jars behind. He replied: "It's not just a few taels of silver to take up space. These old porcelains are the best things. They have hundreds of years of history. It¡¯s considered an antique and can be sold for hundreds of taels of silver!¡± Fu Xiaowa was surprised: "Do you know antiques?" Shen Zhengming said proudly: "My father loves to play with antiques. I have been influenced by it since I was a child, and I know some about it. In fact, the pottery of each dynasty has its own characteristics. These things may seem ordinary and old, but they are more advanced than those new porcelains." valuable!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said with a smile: "Fortunately, I have you. If it were me, I would throw away all these old pottery and take back some good-looking ones!" Shen Zhengming continued to sort. At this time, he suddenly screamed: "Oh my god, Juhua porcelain, it is Juhua porcelain!" Fu Xiaowa looked at the excited Shen Zhengming in confusion as he held up a fist-sized vase with trembling hands. Under the light of the torch, the flower pattern on the porcelain vase could be vaguely seen, but no matter how he looked at it, it was unclear. It's very ordinary porcelain. Hearing this exclamation, the Zhu family and others also gathered over. When Butler Zhu saw the porcelain, his face turned pale and he trembled: "Juhua porcelain, it's really Juhua porcelain" Text Chapter 132 Returning with a Full Load It was said that Fu Xiaowa was still stunned, not knowing what the flower-polymerizing porcelain was. In this dark night, with only the light of the torch, the gentleman Zhengming stretched out the vase in front of Fu Xiaowa and said excitedly: "Little Frog, do you see it, Juhua Porcelain!" By the light of the torch, Fu Xiaowa tilted his head and looked left and right, but he couldn't figure out what was going on. To him, it was just an ordinary vase, nothing special about it. It's no wonder, this Fu Xiaowa is a country roe deer, and he can't distinguish the value of anything in his eyes. Seeing that Fu Xiaowa was in a daze, Shen Zhengming knew that Fu Xiaowa didn't know anything about antiques, so he patiently explained to him: "Do you know what dynasty it was more than a thousand years ago?" This Shen Zhengming asked a profound question. Although this is basic knowledge for a person with a little knowledge, for Fu Xiaowa, maybe more than two years is a long time ago. Fu Xiaowa shook his head. Shen Zhengming said: "A thousand years ago, it was the Moli Dynasty, and this Juhua Porcelain was the official kiln of the Moli Dynasty. This is an antique among antiques, and it is extremely rare in the market!" Seeing that Shen Zhengming was speaking miraculously, Fu Xiaowa took the vase and looked around, but still couldn't see anything special. He asked curiously: "How much can it be sold for?" Speaking of the price, Shen Zhengming took a deep breath, then stretched out three fingers, and Fu Xiaowa said excitedly: "Three hundred taels of silver?" Shen Zhengming shook his head. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s pupils dilated and he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Is it worth three thousand taels of silver?¡± Shen Zhengming finally revealed the price: "It's worth thirty thousand taels of silver!" This number almost scared Fu Xiaowa to the point of peeing. He was in a hurry and tossed the vase back and forth in his hands several times, making everyone's hearts jump to their throats. Finally, Hall Master Fu stabilized his hand and handed the vase back to Shen Zhengming tremblingly, and Shen Zhengming put it away carefully. Zakatu came over and congratulated: "Congratulations to everyone on your baby. It seems that you are really lucky today!" Shen Zhengming asked strangely: "How can there be such a treasure in this market?" Zakatu smiled and said: "Antiques, in any case, it depends on everyone's luck. In fact, there are a lot of antiques on the black market, it all depends on the person who is destined. Almost all the things outside the customs are gathered here, how can there be some sluts? A treasure. It depends on who is lucky. In fact, there are people who have found anything more precious than this Juhua porcelain!" Butler Zhu next to him felt a little sour, and his words also sounded sour: "It's just some shitty luck!" ¡° Said that this shit luck is also money, this is enough to make Fu Xiaowa and others so happy that they can¡¯t close their mouths. Thirty thousand taels of silver is a big fortune, and it will be enough to fund future business. ?? Fu Xiaowa looked at the dark market. There were torches swaying everywhere. This was the only way to illuminate the corner of the village. There are several fires not far away, and people from far away go through all kinds of hardships to come here to do business. This is a strange place. Thinking back to Qingniu Town and looking at this place again, people feel a sigh of relief. Shen Zhengming exchanged all the gold and silverware for money. In this black market, all kinds of things outside the customs are valuable, and the price will double if they reach the bottom of the Daxi Dynasty. So bringing the goods back is the best way to go. They bought a lot of medicinal materials. However, these medicinal materials were purchased by the Qinglang Gang's medical clinic. The medical clinic now only has some common medicinal materials, and the medical clinic is still short of things like ginseng, snow lotus and the like. Some patients have special circumstances and cannot prescribe without these precious medicines. With the addition of this precious medicinal material, the scope of treatment has been greatly increased. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buy everything. Fu Xiaowa and others said goodbye to Zakatu, and then a few big horses prepared to leave the village corner. This trip. It¡¯s officially over, it can also be said to be about to begin. because. The most dangerous journey they face is on the way back. It is already dark, but the black market never distinguishes between day and night, it is still brightly lit, and many people arrive at this time. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s men were rubbing the horses¡¯ bodies under the light of torches. The muscles of these big horses outside the customs were unusually strong, and their noses were snorting. "Okay, we can set off!" I saw Shen Zhengming holding a torch and coming to Fu Xiaowa. In the darkness, he could vaguely see the sweat on his face. Fu Xiaowa was very grateful to Shen Zhengming. Without Shen Zhengming's help, they would not have returned home in despair. Recalling the time at Tai'an Martial Arts School, the two were simply mortal enemies. But now, he has become his closest comrade-in-arms, saying that with the changes in the world, no one can predict the outcome of the future. The road is still muddy. This rainy spring season makes every place look wet. The mud puddles on the ground are extremely uncomfortable. With the whipThe big horse outside the pass neighed, raised its big hooves, and began to trample on the muddy road, starting the journey back. The corner of the village is still the corner of the village in the darkness. It is still the spot of fire, always carrying the aura of its existence. It¡¯s time to leave. This place full of wealth and opportunities, this small village, slowly fades away in everyone¡¯s eyes and turns into a pile of fire. As Fu Xiaowa and others walked forward in the darkness, they didn¡¯t know how far they had gone. They should be far away from the Zhaijiao black market. "Walking in this forest, the wailing of various strange birds came from all around, which seemed eerie and terrifying. The big horses outside the pass walked with their heads down, snorting from time to time. Suddenly, Fu Xiaowa stretched out his hand to stop the team's progress. Shen Zhengming followed up and said, "What's wrong?" I saw Fu Xiaowa frowning, pricking up his ears and listening carefully in the darkness. After he practiced the second stage of Nei Jing and was able to collect the energy of heaven and earth outside his body, he could sense the fluctuations of energy around him. Although the road in Zhaijiao is dangerous, you will only encounter robberies occasionally. The chance of such a thing is very small. Those members of the Green Wolf Gang were tremblingly thinking that they would not be so unlucky. Let's talk about it. But Fu Xiaowa said: "There is a fight ahead!" Those who helped the crowd said: "That must be a businessman who encountered bandits. Let's go around the road!" Fu Xiaowa thought for a while and said, "You guys hide first, Zhengming and I will go over and take a look!" The gang members became anxious and said: "Palace Master Fu, you'd better not meddle in other people's business. It's better to do less than to do more!" Shen Zhengming said: "This forest is indeed more dangerous and difficult to stay in. It's good if we don't encounter bandits, and we can still control others!" Fu Xiaowa said: "In case anyone needs help, it would be great to help!" Shen Zhengming said helplessly: "Well, you are always like this, I guess I can't talk to you!" Shen Zhengming had no choice but to order the people below to hide everything. The two of them took advantage of the darkness and quietly moved forward. Finally, they could hear the sound of fighting with their ears, and various weapons were clashing in the darkness. It's so harsh. (Thank you all for your rewards, I feel so warm in my heart. Now I live on less than 1,000 yuan a month, which is painful and happy at the same time. As long as I have something to eat, I will continue to code words for everyone. I will never be a prisoner!) `````` ```` Text Chapter 133 Encountering bandits on the way Finally arriving at the mountain road in the forest, Fu Xiaowa and Shen Zhengming quietly lifted the leaves of the shrubs in front of them. They saw the torches swinging back and forth in the darkness, and a group of masked men in black holding bright torches. Gang Dao fought with a group of businessmen. In the battle in the dark woods, the leaves blocked the moonlight in the sky, leaving the battlefield in darkness, with only a few torches emitting a faint light. The battle was fierce, and there were masters on both sides. All kinds of punches and sword energy were heard swishing in the darkness, and the surrounding trees were hit with tree debris flying everywhere. "Hahahaha, I told you before that if you want to survive, I will leave your money and let you go. But if you want to resist, then leave your money and your life!" Just listen to the Taoist man in the darkness. The man in black shouted. The light from the torch was weak, but the bandit's opponent could be seen, Mr. Jiang, who was dressed in white. Even if he couldn't see his face clearly, the white scholar's outfit was easy to recognize. I saw Young Master Jiang gasping in the darkness: "You thieves, don't you fear retribution for doing these unscrupulous transactions?" The masked man in black said: "In this territory, I am the law of heaven, and I have the final say on retribution. Why don't you guys catch me without mercy quickly, so as not to suffer more!" Butler Zhu said: "Master Jiang, don't talk nonsense to them, kill them first!" "Hmph, it's not that easy to win over me, Jiang Hong!" I saw Mr. Jiang raising his sword again and fighting with those thieves. Fu Xiaowa and Shen Zhengming were hiding in the bushes and watching. The two sides were fighting fiercely. Mr. Jiang was the warrior who broke through the Zhongzhu point. The sword energy had already taken shape and was very powerful. He was the main support here. That Butler Zhu was just a warrior who broke through four acupuncture points. He could deal with some small soldiers nearby. But on the side of the robbers, there are three masters who have broken through the Zhongzhu acupoint. They have been doing business here for many years. The merchants of the Daxi Dynasty usually have bodyguards, and they don't have much ability. How can they do this kind of business. soon. Mr. Jiang, Jiang Hong and others were already at a disadvantage. The three masters were holding steel knives, maces and axes respectively. These three people worked together, making it difficult for Young Master Jiang to handle it alone. Suddenly, the man holding the ax gave a loud shout and split the mountain, and suddenly an ax came out domineeringly. Along the way, waist-thick giant trees suddenly fell down. Seeing that Mr. Jiang was shocked and frightened, he ducked away. This brute force was not something that a sword could resist. At this moment, the steel knife and mace next to them attacked. The force of the mace turned into star spots, hitting a hole in the surrounding trees. Young Master Jiang was dodging the force of the axe. But it is not enough to prevent the attacks of these wolf fangs. A few eye-catching blood stains began to appear on the snow-white clothes. Butler Zhu was already struggling with the other gangsters. Seeing that he was anxious but unable to help, he saw that the bandit leader with a steel knife successfully attacked, leaving a blood stain on the white clothes. Mr. Jiang retreated from the formation, covering his wounds and leaning on the ground with his sword before he could stand firm. The bandit laughed and said: "Brothers have no skills, how dare you eat here. You are too ungrateful. I asked you to hand over your money obediently. If you still don't obey, I will give it to you now." Hit the road. I¡¯ll have a companion on the road to hell!¡± "Stop!" When the robbers were about to take action, they saw a half-grown child jumping out from the bushes, and another half-grown child also jumped out. The Shen Zhengming jumped out and said hurriedly: "Little frog, are you stupid? You didn't see that the three of them are masters who have broken the Zhongzhu point. Even if we are included, they are no match!" Fu Xiaowa raised his eyebrows and said, "Then you can't just die without saving him!" In the darkness, I saw a dozen or so robbers, all dressed in black and masked, standing around in the forest, holding torches. The bandit leader smiled and said: "I don't know who is meddling in other people's business. It turns out to be a man." Nosy baby, you are not at home nursing when you have nothing to do, and you want to hit the road so early, it seems you are really tired of life!" The guards of the Jiang family merchants all gathered around Mr. Jiang, paying careful attention to the movements of the gangsters. They thought they were getting help from experts, but two babies jumped out, disappointing everyone. Mr. Jiang and Butler Zhu recognized the two children from the black market at Nazhaijiao. They did not expect that these two children would dare to act bravely under such circumstances. They were a little desperate. But just like the helping hand that comes to every victim, it will make people extra touched. Mr. Jiang said: "My child, you should run away for your life. This is not your business. What business talent and good luck? It¡¯s all nothingness in these savage worlds!¡± The Fu Xiaowa lowered his body and made the gesture of the Everlasting Regret Fist. Suddenly, a burst of energy rushed around, making the fallen leaves dance and rustle.   Mr. Jiang and others couldn't help but be shocked when they saw such surging energy. They couldn't imagine that this child had such a powerful force. Fu Xiaowa smiled and said, "Don't worry, if you can't beat me, I will run faster than anyone else!" Fu Xiaowa was often treated like this by Xiao Wen and Shen Zhengming, but now he used it very skillfully. The bandit leader felt that this child was not an ordinary person, so he shouted: "Brothers, come with me and let them know the pros and cons!" Shen Zhengming also set up his position. Now he also deeply feels that his own strength is insufficient. If he is also a master of breaking through the Zhongzhu point, he can fight these bandits now. In the dark woods, the air is filled with the smell of death. This is no longer the safe and peaceful Qingniu Town, but a place full of dangers. It is truly unknown how many people have died here and how much blood is being shed. . This new prelude to death was staged again. The gangsters shouted and rushed forward. The three masters once again rushed up with their weapons in their hands and struck with great force. They discovered that the child in front of them was surprisingly strong. He used a set of boxing techniques with his bare hands, and when he danced, the whole forest shook. This was when Fu Xiaowa took the time to practice the Everlasting Hatred Fist, which he had counted tens of thousands of times. He was already a world away from the Martial Arts Association. That is the intermediate boxing technique of Everlasting Regret taught by Huo Qing. Although Fu Xiaowa can¡¯t use the copper plate now, Huo Qing knows all the intermediate boxing techniques. Only the last few movements of the final level are in the Everlasting Regret Fist Book. "Eternal hatred for the falling moon, eternal hatred for the falling stars. These moves are currently Fu Xiaowa's strongest attacking boxing skills. These few moves alone are enough to beat these bandits until they scream. With the addition of Fu Xiaowa, Mr. Jiang has improved, but only slightly. After all, the opponent is also a master of three breakthroughs, so they are still at a disadvantage here. `````` Text Chapter 135 Return from a narrow victory The night was still dark and deep, with only the energy that cut through the void shaking the sky. The earth was shaking, the horses were howling, and blood was flowing into the black earth. The mace was spinning and waving, and the star-like energy was raging, attacking like a heavy rain. This was a large-scale attack. This was the biggest advantage of the three gangsters. Fu Xiaowa and Mr. Jiang had to dodge and defend at the same time, which gave the other two bandits a huge opening. I saw the axe-wielding bandit roar loudly, and the huge ax flew towards Mr. Jiang. Mr. Jiang was forced to fight with his sword in the flash of stars. There was a clang sound, and under the pressure of the powerful power of the giant axe, Mr. Jiang was forced to fight with his sword. Next, the sword was chopped and flew out. A powerful force of energy followed. Mr. Jiang dodged, but was still affected. A mouthful of blood suddenly spurted out, and he couldn't help but retreat from the formation. Fu Xiaowa was not having a good time either. Fu Xiaowa was panting heavily. Facing three masters who broke into the injection point, it was not easy. Only with the Celestial Silkworm Armor he was wearing, he was able to succumb to the power of the mace. And retreat. But having one more master who can break through the Zhongzhu acupoint will not give him the slightest bit of extra strength, and these three gang leaders are all old gangsters who have been here for many years. Breaking through the Zhongzhu acupoint is no longer a matter of a day and a half. Mr. Jiang Hongjiang also knew that he was losing in this battle. He regained his strength and said, "My child, please leave. This is not the muddy water you want to wade through!" But Fu Xiaowa squeezed out a smile and said, "We won't give up until the fight reaches the end!" Jiang Hong was moved in his heart. In the darkness, he could only vaguely see Fu Xiaowa's childish face. This was actually a half-year-old child. How could he understand what this child did? He said: "You guys We just met by chance, why would you risk your life to save us?" Fu Xiaowa said lightly: "I only know that if I leave, you will definitely die. How many lives are there, how can I give up so easily!" Jiang Hong was moved in his heart, seeing that this was what the child thought. If it were an ordinary person, how could he come to help if he wished to avoid this evil thing? Jiang Hong still couldn't bear to say: "You'd better leave. I can no longer use my swordsmanship, and it can be said that I have no fighting power. Now you are the only one with fighting power. How can you face those three thieves!" "Sword?" Fu Xiaowa suddenly thought of something. With a flick of his sleeve, he took out the Lan Ling Sword from the treasure bag, threw it towards Mr. Jiang and said: "Use this one first, there are special runes on the hilt, and the energy input into the runes can activate special effects! " Jiang Hong took the sword thrown by Fu Xiaowa. He saw the sword flashing with blue light in the night sky, and he said in shock: "It's a spiritual sword!" When the thieves saw the sword, they went crazy with excitement and shouted: "It turns out to be a spiritual sword. This time we have made a fortune. This time we have made a fortune. This job will last us several years. Come on, brothers. This is Fat to the mouth!¡± Fu Xiaowa reminded: "They are coming. Be careful!" Seeing Jiang Hong pull out his sword, he choked, and the dark night was shrouded in a layer of blue light. The treasure must be a treasure, and its aura was completely different. Jiang Hong was surprised how this rare treasure could be found on a child. According to what the child said, he input the energy into the runes on the sword hilt. Suddenly he saw several small blue swords leaping out from the tip of the sword. This was what really shocked him. You must know that spiritual swords are also divided into different grades, and there are spiritual swords with such functions. It cannot be seen in the entire Huai'an city. His Leiyin ancient sword was said to be world-famous, but compared to this spiritual sword, it was like rubbish. Seeing the thieves coming roaring, Jiang Hong's face sank, and the small blue sword in the sky moved according to his heart, turning into several blue lights and shooting out. Several bandit leaders were immediately in a hurry. Those blue lights were like poisonous snakes in the dark night, scuttling around. Jiang Hong didn't have much energy left in his body, but he could easily use the power of the void sword. This Lanling Sword was very effective against the sword wielder. A treasure that can greatly extend the swordsman's combat power. As Jiang Hong's combat power quickly rebounded, Fu Xiaowa also activated his internal energy to carry out a final explosive attack, and the fierce battle was ignited again. The blue light shuttled among the countless energy, and the vigorous fist power broke down the big trees. This is simply a myth performed by the emperor. In this land full of death, the final chapter of this group of bandits is unfolding. The blue sword finally pierced the leader holding the mace. The leader screamed and the mace fell to the ground. The gangster's biggest advantage was lost and he immediately fell into a disadvantage. Seeing the situation, the remaining two heads shouted: "Fight them!" The two of them roared and rushed forward, their axes and swords were as powerful as the wind and clouds. Fu Xiaowa and Jiang Hong also stepped forward to fight. The final battle, at this moment, would determine life and death, victory or defeat. There is a strong smell of blood in the air. No one will have an easy time in this battle, no matter who it is,?My whole body is covered with scars, and I am physically and mentally exhausted. On the ground, the three masters had collapsed and were squirming on the ground. Jiang Hongjian pointed at these evil gangsters, holding his chest and gasping for air, with bloodshot eyes hanging from the corners of his mouth. ??Fu Xiaowa also knelt on one knee, panting like an ox. After the explosive output of Qi Yuan, the muscles and veins in his body were damaged to a large extent. He felt that there was no strength left in his body at this moment. The night is still dark, and the gloomy calm has returned to the woods. The caravan guards have dragged their weak bodies and are gathering here. Everyone was recuperating. The battle just now was too brutal. They regained their composure and began to clean up the battlefield. The remaining gangsters have fled without a trace, leaving only the three leaders. To be honest, Fu Xiaowa and Jiang Hong are also at their limit. Victory or defeat can only happen in an instant. Shen Zhengming wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said: "I can't believe that we actually defeated three masters who broke the Zhongzhong acupuncture point. This is simply a miracle!" Mr. Jiang regained his composure and said gratefully: "Thank you, Zhu Wei, for your help. Otherwise, we would have died in the underworld. It is not them but our corpses that lie here!" Fu Xiaowa said: "It's a small effort, not just a trivial matter. No one has any difficulties when going out, so if you can help, just help!" Mr. Jiang smiled bitterly and said: "This is nothing but a small effort. This is risking your life to save someone. I, Jiang Hong, will definitely repay you for such a great kindness!" "Young Master Jiang is serious!" Jiang Hong looked at the Lan Ling Sword in his hand and sighed: "It's such a good sword. Little brother, it's such an enviable opportunity. You can't buy this kind of treasure even if you have money!" Fu Xiaowa said: "It's something entrusted by others, I'm just keeping it for you!" Jiang Hong reluctantly returned the sword to Fu Xiaowa, and Fu Xiaowa put it into the treasure bag. Next, it was time to deal with these thieves. (The new month is here, I wish Xianlu Cihang three weeks of birthday, may you send flowers and flowers)`````````````````````` Text Chapter 136 Safe Business Road Looking at these bandits, the guards of the caravan and Butler Zhu also had fire in their eyes, and they all shouted: "Kill them, kill them!" The bandit leader squirmed on the ground and roared: "You can kill or chop me up if you want. If I frown, I'm a son of a bitch!" Fu Xiaowa has now regained his composure, clutching his chest and dragging his weak body over. He is really powerless now. If these thieves were more powerful, he might be the one lying here. Jiang Hong said: "Kill these thieves!" Fu Xiaowa is in a dilemma now. He has never killed anyone and he doesn't know how to kill anyone. He thought for a while and said, "Tie it up and take it back!" The gangsters thought they would die, but found out that the child had left them alive, and they were at a loss. Although they had already regarded life and death as less than anything else, they now didn't know how to deal with it. Butler Zhu yelled: "It's a burden to take them with us. It's better to kill them. We don't know how to deal with them when we take them back. This is not the territory of the Great Xi Dynasty, and the government won't accept them!" Fu Xiaowa has a big head now. He can't see people die like this, even if they are imprisoned for a lifetime, he said: "It's better to take them back!" The battlefield was in a mess, but fortunately everyone was injured, and the trees everywhere were broken and collapsed. Everyone worked hard to lift the fallen carriage and load the goods onto the carriage again. The horses were frightened and kept neighing. It was difficult to stabilize the animals. After this fierce battle, the caravan finally regrouped. An exhausted caravan, led by Young Master Zhu Jiajiang, began its journey back. For the sake of safety, Fu Xiaowa's caravan also set off together, so that the people and horses on both sides were combined, and the guard strength increased. In the woods, the sound of horse hooves sounded again, moving forward in the darkness. It feels safer when everyone is on the road together. Along the way, Mr. Jiang said that he wanted to give some financial thanks to the Zhu family in Huai'an City. The family is big and the business is big. In addition to buying goods during this trip, I still have a lot of money. But Fu Xiaowa would never accept such a gift. Mr. Jiang could only give up and promised that if he needed anything in the future, he could go to Zhu's house in Huai'an City and help as much as possible. People on both sides are familiar with the chats along the way. The journey is still long, and the caravan is moving forward in the dark woods. Suddenly, everyone stopped in shock, only to see a group of bandits coming from afar. They had no intention of ambush, but walked over in a swaggering manner. I saw a gangster shouting in the darkness: "It's them, it's them who killed three bosses!" The gangster headed by . Not even masked. Under the light of the torch on the side, you can see that the bandit leader is gentle, with a fair face, only a beard on his chin, and a pair of sharp eyes like an eagle. ?? Fu Xiaowa and others were shocked. They didn't expect there to be gangsters. Now their energy has been exhausted, and everyone is very tired. I'm afraid I can't fight this again. However, there are not many people on the other side, and they add up together. Only five or six. I saw the middle-aged man in the darkness opposite saying calmly: "Brothers in front, have you killed my three subordinates?" The middle-aged man spoke in a gentle manner and had no gangsterism at all. Butler Zhu was the first to jump out and shouted: "So what, you gangsters, if you do all the bad things, everyone will punish you!" "We always only take money, not lives. What happened today must be a misunderstanding. However, you killed three of our leaders, so you deserve to pay for it. So, do you do it yourself, or do I do it?" The middle-aged man spoke plainly. Even when he talked about life, it was like running water. Taking human life was also a normal topic. "Haha, there are only five or six of you, are you blind? Our total number is more than ten times that of yours!" "Oh, that's just a few more dead bodies. It seems that I have to personally seek justice for my bosses!" Just as Fu Xiaowa was about to say in a hurry that the three masters were still alive, he saw the figure of the middle-aged man disappear, and then he saw a red paw print appearing in the air, a paw print burning with fire marks. This was the Qi Yuan creature. In Kung Fu, he is a master like the leader of the Green Wolf Gang. Seeing Fu Xiaowa and others frightened, the claw mark struck at Butler Zhu. Fu Xiaowa got up and gathered all his last energy and punched out. Fu Xiaowa's full blow could only be deflected. That paw print. I saw the claw marks grazing Butler Zhu's head, singeing a few strands of hair and hitting the giant tree behind, which was completely scorched black. The Zhu family was immediately frightened. They almost peed their pants while riding on the horse and trembled.Don't even dare to say it. In the void, the figure of the middle-aged man appeared again. He fell to the ground and said: "The Qi Yuan has taken shape outside the body. No wonder these three incompetent men of mine were defeated at your hands. It seems that their death was not unjust!" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Your Majesty, you misunderstood. We did not kill your three bosses!" When Shen Zhengming saw that this turned out to be a master of qi yuan transformation, he hurriedly ran to the carriage behind and took away the rags that had been blocked in the mouths of the three masters. He only heard the three masters shouting loudly: "Your Majesty, save us quickly. , save us quickly!¡± Seeing that the three incompetent men were still alive, the middle-aged man couldn't help but wonder: "Why are you still keeping them?" Fu Xiaowa said: "I can't do anything, and I can't let them go, so I have to take them back!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "Actually, when it comes to damned things, it's the army of your Great Xi Dynasty. How many innocent people outside the pass have died under their iron hoof. Who dares to say that the soldiers of your Great Xi Dynasty are in their hands?" No innocent blood, but now we are living better!¡± Fu Xiaowa said: "These are the affairs of the country, and they are not within my power to take care of. I can only take care of myself!" The middle-aged man nodded and said: "You are indeed a rare child. You didn't kill three of my men. I will spare your lives and give you a safe trade route in return!" Mr. Jiang was surprised and asked, "A safe trade route?" The middle-aged man said: "Actually, we are all people who were forced to a dead end by the Great Xi Dynasty. The Great Xi Dynasty took away too much from us, and we have to get back a little in this way. This road is our territory. By not killing these three of my men, you gave yourself a way to survive and guaranteed your future safety!" Mr. Jiang was very excited. This safe trade route represented incomparable wealth. He thanked him: "Thank you so much, Your Majesty!" At this time, the three masters had been released, and they were cursing and flexing their wrists. The first master said to Fu Xiaowa: "You are really lucky. In fact, we are targeting both of you. If If you don¡¯t save them, it will be your turn after we finish robbing the Zhu family¡¯s caravan!¡± Hearing this, Shen Zhengming was frightened. If three masters of the acupuncture points came to snatch it, he and Fu Xiaowa would not be able to compete with each other. ```````` Text Chapter 137 Like smoke catching the wind Fu Xiaowa was also grateful for his good luck. He could never beat these three masters of breaking the Zhongzhe Point. The huge profits in Nazhaijiao Black Market were indeed accompanied by incomparable dangers. Wealth coexisted with risks. It is a feeling of escaping from death. Fu Xiaowa has gone from being a child chopping wood to the present, and he is still a child. He also has fear and panic in his heart. It's just that his character has always put these things in the second place. This master is indeed terrifying. Now that Fu Xiaowa thinks about it, he starts to feel a little scared. If this master insists on killing them, it will be easy. This is the feeling of life being in the hands of others. Is it possible that no one in the Green Wolf Gang is willing to take on this task? This is a business of hanging your head on your waist. It turns out that this robber is from a family on the border of the Great Xi Dynasty. They are not within the territory of the Great Xi Dynasty, but they share the language of the Great Xi Dynasty. However, the Daxi Dynasty was very powerful and collected large amounts of tribute from foreign countries. If they disobeyed, they would go to war with them. The major tribes outside the customs have always dared to be angry but dare not speak out, and privately, the cavalry of the Great Xi Dynasty often appear at the border to plunder property and food for their own pleasure. These robbers are the refugees from the aristocratic families who were trampled by the cavalry. This aristocratic family was originally a martial arts family, and the scattered people also had a foundation in kung fu. When these individuals became angry, they became bandits, specializing in robbing the money of the merchants of the Great Xi Dynasty. With the money, they had enough elixir training. Several people There are also quite a few achievements. And that great king, the eldest son of an aristocratic family, had already gained access to the Blind Shu acupoint. In recent years, he had encountered some rare elixirs and had broken through the Youmen acupoint in one fell swoop, becoming one of the top masters of Qi Yuan transformation. I saw that the three masters had returned and among the bandits, Fu Xiaowa had always been in Qingniu Town. He had never seen much of the world and did not know how to deal with these bandits. To be honest, he only used the term bandit among others. I've heard about it, but it's really just the first time I've seen it. Fu Xiaowa said cautiously: "You are in this business. In the final analysis, it is not the right path in the end. You should find some ways to do something else!" A leader said angrily: "They say we are bandits. In fact, the real big bandits are the troops of your Daxi Dynasty. We at least have some moral principles, but they have no moral principles at all. They burn, kill, loot and do all kinds of evil!" Fu Xiaowa thought about it and realized that these were not things he could change, at least not yet. Although he would like to see a safe border, for now. Still a fantasy. Just listen to the middle-aged man say: "We will not always be robbers, we will not continue to do so. This day will come soon, and the angry people outside the customs will finally gather together to do something earth-shattering!" ¡° Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t know that the trade route he opened would greatly increase Kazatu¡¯s financial resources, and he would later become the strongest force outside the customs. This force is growing like a snowball. Let Kazatu finally unify the outside world and become the strongest enemy of the Daxi Dynasty - King Batu. And the middle-aged man now will be the future historical general of the Batu Dynasty, General Morton. These are all things for the future. Now let¡¯s talk about Fu Xiaowa and establish a safe trade route to Zhaijiao. Next, follow Mr. Jiang and others. Together they returned to the territory of the Great Xi Dynasty. Qingniu Town is as peaceful as ever. It was a place that Fu Xiaowa was familiar with, each street and every brick. He finally returned from a foreign country, full of fatigue. That extremely dangerous journey faded away like a dream. The shouts of the candied haws sellers and the gong sounds of the monkeys made Fu Xiaowa recall everything peacefully. Mr. Jiang had separated halfway and returned to Huai'an City, while Shen Zhengming took Qing Barley to the wine shop. After Fu Xiaowa sent the medicinal materials he bought later to the medical clinic in Xitangkou, he led the Green Wolf Gang back to Beitangkou. In the Beitangkou compound of the Qinglang Gang, the gang members were lazily sweeping the compound. The door was suddenly pushed open with great force. The gang members were surprised to see the team from the Zhaijiao trading team returning, and they called out urgently: "Master , Hall Master, our people are back!" The sound spread throughout the compound, frightening the birds on the branches. They saw gangsters emerging from all over the compound, and they were happy to see this returning trading caravan. I saw the faces of these warriors who returned from Zhaijiao were full of exhaustion, especially Hall Master Fu, who was still covered in blood, as if he had returned from hell. But I saw that Qiao Ruyan heard the call and came out to greet her happily. She was still wearing a gauze and was very flirtatious. "You've worked really hard, Hall Master Fu. Come and let me see how this is done. I feel so sorry for you!" This skillful finger brushed against Fu Xiaowa's chest, and even a man couldn't bear it. Fu Xiaowa coughed to cover up his embarrassment and said: "Master Qiao, I have already completed the things you told me, please check and accept it!" "This is all a small matter. Come on, come on. Let's go change clothes first. I will prepare a banquet and wash clothes for you."Wash away the dust! " Fu Xiaowa bowed and left, busy avoiding the Qiao Hall Master who made people blush and heart beat. The members of the Qinglang Gang who had returned together were so horny that they were drooling early and couldn't move their eyes away from the Qiao Hall Master. As long as the goods come back, it will be a big profit. Qiao Ruyan will not treat those who have contributed badly. The banquet is very sumptuous, and the most sumptuous thing is the fragrant body. The banquet was held in the lobby. There were no outsiders, only a few returning patriots. "Come on, come on, Qiao Ruyan, here's a toast to you all, especially Hall Master Fu, you've worked hard all the way!" Qiao Ruyan raised her glass to salute with her breasts half exposed, and several members of the Green Wolf Gang stared straight at them. Remember to drink. Fu Xiaowa avoided the fragrant color, raised the cup and drank it in one gulp. Fortunately, he drank enough of the Wang family's Shao Dao. This wine was not a problem, but his face was still red. I don't know if it was the strength of the wine or the coincidence. The scent of smoke. "Master Qiao, you, you don't know how hard it was for us along the way. It was like going through hell, extremely dangerous, fighting against the bandits, and almost lost our lives!" Qiao Ruyan smiled and walked past with lotus steps. She patted the faces of the drunken gang members with her white hands and said: "The hall master knows, so how can I treat you badly? Come on, have another drink!" The drunken and lustful eyes of several members of the gang, feeling the smoothness of the delicate hands of the Qiao Hall Master, kept looking towards the deep groove. The Qiao Hall Master was a beauty, and a very beautiful beauty. Fu Xiaowa said: "Master Qiao, please count all the goods!" Qiao Ruyanmei said: "Of course I have made it clear. It is absolutely correct. One hundred kilograms of ginseng and one hundred kilograms of deer antlers are all top quality. Hall Master Fu did a good job this time. He has made a great contribution. Hall Master Fu is really It¡¯s no wonder that Hall Master Zhong and Hall Master Ling don¡¯t appreciate your talent!¡± "Actually, we unexpectedly bought a vase during this trip, which is said to be Juhua porcelain!" As he said that, Fu Xiaowa took out the Juhua porcelain from the treasure bag. All of this is the business of the Qinglang Gang. Moreover, everyone from the Green Wolf Gang was also present, and he had no intention of staying privately. "Juhua Porcelain?" The charming smile of Qiao Ruyan was suddenly stopped. This Qiao Ruyan was not Fu Xiaowa, a country roe deer. How could she not know about this world-famous Juhua Porcelain? She knew even better that this Juhua Porcelain Everything is priced in ten thousand taels of silver. Text Chapter 138 Ruyan sleeps with you Chapter 138 Ruyan sleeps with you Juhua porcelain is indeed a world-famous pottery. A thousand years ago, during the Moli Dynasty, pottery was at its peak. Some of the pottery from that era cannot be imitated even today. Later, with the collapse of the Moli Dynasty and the replacement of the new dynasty, all the pottery representing the Moli Dynasty were destroyed. After that, the Juhua porcelain representing the Moli Dynasty became even more precious. Of course, even Qiao Ruyan didn¡¯t know much about these things. Qiao Ruyan couldn¡¯t be sure and said: ¡°Is this really Juhua Porcelain?¡± A member of the gang replied: "When we came back, we stopped by the antique dealer to sign the contract. We almost scared the shopkeeper to death. It's absolutely authentic Juhua porcelain!" If it is really Juhua porcelain, this would be so shocking. With trembling hands, Qiao Ruyan picked up the unattractive vase on the table. This is real platinum and silver. If it were exchanged for silver, I'm afraid she would be buried. However, she remembered that before leaving, she only paid more than 5,000 taels of silver, which was almost enough for the medicinal materials. How could she have the money for them to buy Juhua porcelain. "Where did you get this Juhua porcelain?" The gang put down the chicken drumsticks in their hands and said: "This is quite complicated to say. To put it simply, Hall Master Fu kept his word and traded with the merchants we originally agreed on at a price higher than the market price. Before these merchants left, they Some undesired Artemisia annua was given to Hall Master Fu. Later, someone encountered the plague and was looking for Artemisia annua. Hall Master Fu did not increase the price and exchanged Artemisia annua for a lot of gold and silverware. This is where the Juhua Porcelain is found. We found them among the gold and silverware, and as for the other pieces of silver, Hall Master Fu bought all the medicinal materials and sent them to the medical center in Beitangkou!" Qiao Ruyan has been running the smuggling business all day long. He has heard and seen a lot. He has also encountered hugely profitable businesses several times, but he has never encountered such a good thing. Sometimes, she would wonder in the hall, what could this stupid kid who was being kicked around do, and now it seemed that Hall Master Fu was stupid and lucky. I saw Fu Xiaowa bowing and saying: "This medical center is also the property of the Green Wolf Gang, so I forgive my subordinates for making any arbitrary decisions and handing over those medicinal materials to the medical center. In fact, the medical center is also making money, and the money for those medicinal materials can eventually be used Earn it back!¡± After Qiao Ruyan heard this, she didn't care where Fu Xiaowa sent those medicinal materials. It didn't matter even if Fu Xiaowa didn't bring back a single ginseng hair. As long as this Juhua Porcelain was around, it would be the biggest profit. She didn't know how long she had to keep in business to earn so much. Qiao Ruyan calmed down her inner excitement, and her charming mood arose. She said coquettishly, "Hall Master Fu is really capable. His next mission was to make great contributions to the Qinglang Gang. Qiao Ruyan will definitely repay him well. I wonder if Hall Master Fu will be able to do that tonight." Have time?" Hearing this, several members of the Green Wolf Gang wanted to scream, and they were willing to spend a night of love with Hall Master Qiao Ruyan and live ten years shorter. Unfortunately, this was all Hall Master Fu's blessing, and they could only imagine it. But I saw Hall Master Fu hesitantly saying, "I have something to do tonight!" "Hall Master Fu, what are you going to do in the middle of the night? Can't you have a good rest" As he spoke, Qiao Ruyan came to Fu Xiaowa's side and lightly traced his fingers on that shoulder. Fu Xiaowa nervously hesitated: "I, I have a few holes in my clothes that haven't been mended yet. Also, I haven't picked up the cheese I bought outside the customs. I'm afraid it might have been dragged away by mice. Also, have¡­¡­" Qiao Ruyan grabbed Fu Xiaowa's collar and pulled her close to her. The breasts were so close. She licked her lips lightly, exhaled like blue, and whispered in Fu Xiaowa's ear hungrily: "If There is fresh cheese here, Hall Master Fu, come over and try it when you have time!" Two soft lumps were already rubbing against Fu Xiaowa's shoulders. Fu Xiaowa's face was as red as if he was about to smoke. He hurriedly stood up, bowed and said goodbye: "My subordinates have eaten enough. As for trade matters, it is up to them." Let me tell you, I, I¡¯m going back to my room first!¡± After saying that, the timid Fu Xiaowa had already escaped from Qiao Ruyan¡¯s clutches. Qiao Ruyan giggled, this innocent Hall Master Fu even mentioned her breasts, no man is immune to the temptation of sex. Several members of the Green Wolf Gang looked at the food with dumbfounded eyes. They kept looking at Hall Master Qiao Ruyan's pointed breasts, recalling the way the two soft balls deformed on Hall Master Fu's shoulders just now. Qiao Ruyan saw a few anxious subordinates who could not arouse her interest. She asked, "What did Hall Master Fu say about trade?" Several people came to their senses, and a member of the gang replied: "It's like this. When trading medicinal materials, Hall Master Fu was not affected by the low price of the medicinal materials next to him. He still traded with the original merchant at the agreed price, but Unexpectedly, there was a merchant selling medicinal materials next to him. He turned out to be a giant merchant who controlled one-fifth of the goods traded outside the customs. He admired Hall Master Fu's integrity and decided to cooperate with our Qinglang Gang. He hopes to do business with us in the future. And provide appropriate payment after delivery!¡± "What?" Qiao Ruyan's charming lookSweeping everything away, she was filled with shock. For this news, Juhua Ci couldn't even mention it. One-fifth of the entire goods outside the customs was such a huge and long-term business. She was here. After spending so many years in the smuggling business, such an opportunity is simply unimaginable. Qiao Ruyan tremblingly picked up the wine glass on the table. No matter whose wine it was, she took a shuddering sip to calm herself down. She thought to herself that Hall Master Fu is too scary. This is simply giving the Qinglang Gang Bringing a huge source of wealth is hardly a trivial matter worth tens of thousands of taels of silver. The crowd said tremblingly: "But Hall Master Fu didn't agree to him. He said that he would have to come back and ask you before he agrees!" "What the hell are you asking? I still have to ask my mother about this. He was kicked in the head by a donkey. What if someone picks it up? It's his grandma's fault. Send someone to get treatment quickly. I'm scared to death. I'm scared to death. How could this happen? How could this happen again? How come I have never encountered such good things in my whole life of doing business!" Qiao Ruyan picked up the flask and took a few sips of wine to calm herself down, patting her chest. Calm down your inner excitement. "And, and" "What else is there, tell me quickly, don't hesitate!" Now Qiao Ruyan would explode at any time, and she felt like she was going crazy with excitement. "When we came back, Master Zhu Jiajiang in Huai'an City encountered bandits. When he was about to die, Hall Master Fu came to the rescue. The two of them teamed up and killed three masters who had broken the injection point!" "Three masters of breaking through the injection points, damn it, this Hall Master Fu was transformed from a monkey!" Qiao Ruyan heard about encountering bandits before, and thought they were ordinary bandits. Unexpectedly, they turned out to be three masters of breaking the Zhongzhong Point. If they didn't have the same combat power as the three major hall masters of the Qinglang Gang, Mr. Jiang would be kidnapped. At most, he was a warrior who could break through the Zhongzhu point. The two of them actually killed three masters who broke through the Zhongzhu point. This Hall Master Fu was really weird. He dared to save people when he saw three bandits who broke through the Zhongzhu point. However, It's not surprising that this guy dared to go to the Green Wolf Gang in Longtan Tiger's Den with two three-legged cats, and there was nothing he couldn't do. "Finally, Master Fu brought the three masters back!" "Why bring them back? It would be easier to kill them, but it would be a waste of food when they come back!" "Fortunately, I didn't kill him, hall master. Later, their boss arrived, a master of Qi Yuan Huan. If we kill the three masters, there won't be enough for us to die!" "Qiyuan transformation?" Qiao Ruyan knew that the leader of the Qinglang Gang Luo Xinyi was such a master and had seen the pros and cons. It is true that many people are not enough to die. This business is really putting their heads on their waists. , it is a miracle that he can come back alive. Finally, the group said: "Fortunately, Hall Master Fu did not kill three people. In the end, their king actually agreed to give us a safe trade route. From now on, our transactions will no longer have any risk issues!" The crowd was overjoyed, but Hall Master Qiao Ruyan had already slumped down on his chair (I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been busy these past few days during the Qingming Festival. I¡¯ll make up for the updates I owe. Come on, give me some rewards. The more rewards you get, the more pornographic the following will be. Hahahahaha) Text Chapter 139 The hospital is on fire Chapter 139 The hospital is on fire The medical clinic at the west entrance of the Qinglang Gang was as busy as ever on this day, and the patients at the door were already lined up on the street. Those who knew it knew it was a medical center, and those who didn't knew it thought it was distributing relief food. The medical center is still filled with the strong smell of medicine, the moans of patients, and the sound of medicine being cut, all mixed together into a busy scene. Shopkeeper Li, now known to the patients as Doctor Li, is now a doctor at the medical clinic, and his reputation has become more and more famous, because the number of people he treats in a day often exceeds the number of patients in other medical clinics in a month. Now the medical clinic has been renamed Qinglang Medical Clinic. Although the name is a bit ominous, it is the name that Fu Xiaowa insists on changing because he wants to use this name to wash away the bad reputation of the Qinglang Gang in Qingniu Town as much as possible. That's his goal. "Doctor Li, the medical treatment here is so cheap. There are expensive things like ginseng on this prescription. If it were in other places, I'm afraid you can't get away with more than ten taels of silver per patch of medicine. You only charge three taels of silver. Won't I lose you?" A frail old man was holding medicine and writing in front of Dr. Li. Doctor Li smiled and said: "Don't worry, old man, we can't lose. Now there are plenty of all kinds of medicinal materials, from common ones to precious ones. Go back and tell the folks that if you have any disease, you can go to Qinglang Medical Center." Come!" "You are all doing good deeds. I have had this old problem for so many years, but when I can afford to see a doctor in my lifetime, I am really lucky to be in Qingniu Town at your medical clinic!" "This is a medical clinic run by the Qinglang Gang. If you want to thank me, please thank the Qinglang Gang!" "Qing, Qinglang Gang, are you sure it was the Qinglang Gang who started this?" The old man couldn't believe it. Just like every town citizen, the Qinglang Gang had always had a bad impression in their eyes. "It's the Green Wolf Gang. No matter what the Green Wolf Gang has done before, everyone is really benefiting now, and this merit cannot be erased!" The old man nodded and said: "This is indeed a great merit. Perhaps, our view of the Green Wolf Gang needs to be changed!" At this time, a young apprentice came over and said: "Doctor Li, the shopkeepers of several medicinal materials shops in the town just sent people here again to ask if we have any extra medicinal materials for sale?" Dr. Li said as usual: "Tell them no, our medicinal materials are not sold for takeout. If you encounter such a thing, just refuse like this. Don't ask me again, I'm busy!" "OK!" The young apprentice responded and walked out of the door. The busyness in the medical center continued. Every day, a large number of patients were treated here. Every day, some people began to change their views on the Green Wolf Gang. At this time, shopkeeper Mo from the bank next to him was boringly playing with his abacus in front of the counter. He still had the same gloomy face as usual. The bank's money is just for circulation. Now the road is not peaceful. The bank's caravans are often robbed, and now they are losing a lot of money. He looked outside and saw that the medical clinic next to it was more profitable than the bank, and he couldn't help but wonder. "Heizi, where did this medical center come from so many medicinal materials?" The subordinate named Heizi paused while holding the account book, scratched his head and said, "I don't know very well. I heard that the medicinal materials in Qingniu Town are the cheapest in this medical center. Even medicinal materials shops want to buy goods from them!" "They must have gone to Huai'an City to buy the medicinal materials themselves. Are there no robbers on the road?" Heizi said: "It should be the medicinal materials that I went to purchase. I remembered that a while ago when we returned from transporting silver, we saw a lot of people from the Qinglang Gang escorting carts of things that should be medicinal materials. As a result, we were robbed. , they¡¯ll be fine!¡± "So that's it. No wonder they have such cheap medicinal materials!" Shopkeeper Mo touched his chin and thought for a while. If this was the case, he finally felt that it might be better to let the Qianzhuang Qinglang Gang take two parts. With them escorting the money, the bank's business will be better. Everyone in the Green Wolf Gang is fierce and hateful. Unlike those servants who are so helpless, they should have no problem transporting silver coins. On this day, Ling Yuanjie was still drinking tea in the west hall. His right-hand assistant Qian Si below was accompanying Hall Master Ling to review the accounts. Qian Sihui reported: "This month, the operations of all the shops we occupy are not very good, so the income is slightly worse than before. It is a pity that we cannot take a share of the business of the bank. This is the profitable industry! " Ling Yuanjie nodded and said: "Well, I know this, and it also caused Hall Master Fu to lose more than five hundred taels. This month is indeed a bit tight, and the shares taken by other stores are actually useless. If this continues, it may The remuneration of the brothers is a problem!" Qian Si trembled and said: "Actually, Hall Master, the medical center actually did not lose money. This month, the medical center paid more than two thousand taels of silver. Compared with??All our casinos still have to make money! " With a splashing sound, Ling Yuanjie's tea sprayed all over the floor. He hurriedly took the account book over and saw the income register one by one. His daily income was one hundred taels, and it was still increasing. It looks like it will be enough next month. Arrived at five thousand taels. "This, this shabby medical clinic is more profitable than a bank?" Ling Yuanjie said in disbelief. "You said, there are so many people in Qingniu Town, who doesn't have any ailment? Those who have money will treat them, and those who have no money will be forced to do so. Now the medical clinic charges are too low, and everyone with money and no money crowds into the hospital. One day Hundreds of patients" Ling Yuanjie hurriedly said: "Hurry up and find someone to protect the medical center and don't let people cause trouble. This is really a treasure store!" ¡°Then, the casino may lose some manpower!¡± "Then lock one down. A casino can't keep up with the money-making speed of this medical clinic. If I had known this, I wouldn't have chased that bastard away. Oh, it's Hall Master Fu who's gone!" Ling Yuanjie rubbed his hands and said . Qian Sidao: "Yes, I really miss the days when Hall Master Fu was here. Although I followed him around all day long, I was actually quite happy!" "Let's see what happens. If Qiao Ruyan can't stand it, I'll pretend to be reluctant and get him back!" At this time, a member of the gang came in and reported: "Hall Master, Shopkeeper Mo and the bosses of some shops are asking for an audience!" Ling Yuanjie asked strangely: "Shopkeeper Mo, isn't that the bank owner who refuses to let us take a share?" "Yes!" "Let them in!" In Ling Yuanjie's confusion, he saw only a few shop owners walking into the hall. These were the owners of money banks and jewelry shops. They were all shops that the Qinglang Gang wanted to join, and they were strongly resisted. boss. "Qian Si, look at the tea!" "Yes, Hall Master!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Qian Si went down, and several storekeepers made tea. These people usually regard the Green Wolf Gang as their evil enemies, and they don¡¯t have a good look on them, but today they are not used to it, and everyone is laughing along with them. Text Chapter 148: Brewing Fine Wine Chapter 148: Brewing Fine Wine The atmosphere in the hall is very dull, everyone is a person who should not face each other. It can be said that these individuals have not interacted with each other for eight hundred years, but they are gathered together at this moment, and everyone feels a little embarrassed in their hearts. This made Ling Yuanjie restless, so he got straight to the point: "You guys came to my hall, what's the matter?" But shopkeeper Mo said with a smile: "Actually, this is the case. I discussed it with several shopkeepers, and we all agreed that it was wrong to refuse the Qinglang Gang's membership in the past, so I came here today to talk to Ling again. Hall Master, let¡¯s discuss this!¡± "Yes, yes!" Several other shopkeepers also echoed. This surprised Ling Yuanjie. He opened his eyes wide, knowing that these old bastards used to refuse to let the Green Wolf Gang get their share, regardless of threats and intimidation. But now, they are here to help. Ling Yuanjie said with full of doubts: "Guys, what's going on?" Shopkeeper Mo of the bank bowed and said: "I saw the Qinglang Gang's medical clinic. It has been very profitable recently, surpassing that of my bank. So I think it is not a bad thing to let the Qinglang Gang join. If the Qinglang Gang The gang can help me wait for a few people to escort the normal circulation of silver, jewelry and other things in Huai'an City, so we agreed to let the Qinglang Gang take a share. In fact, if the circulation is normal, we will earn more than 20% more, and your gang will also We can earn more, what does Lingtang think?" Hearing what shopkeeper Mo said, Ling Yuanjie suddenly understood. It turned out that these shopkeepers thought of cooperating with the Qinglang Gang after seeing the medicinal materials from the medical center safely delivered to Qingniu Town. Ling Yuanjie was happy in his heart. If the Green Wolf Gang could get a share of the business of these stores, it would be a great thing. These stores are among the most profitable in all industries. If you join any one of them, the money you would make would be great. They all come in large quantities. Of course, when it comes to transporting goods, this will definitely require a lot of manpower. If they are dedicated to helping transport, then the casino will definitely not be able to open. But in conversion, if more manpower is invested here, the income will be much higher. "Qian Si, do you think the casino should be closed?" Ling Yuanjie felt a little entangled in his heart and asked Qian Si next to him. Qian Si said happily: "Which side is more profitable, naturally choose whichever side, and the casino is not a good business. It is full of smoke and smoke all day long, and it is not easy to collect gambling debts. To be honest, I don't like to collect money all day long." Go to someone¡¯s door with a knife to collect debt!¡± ¡°Then¡­are you sure it¡¯s going to be like this?¡± "It's necessary, Hall Master, just do it like this. Anyway, it's all about making money, so why not make money!" It is indeed a bit unaccustomed for Ling Yuanjie, who has been doing this side business for so long, to suddenly quit. However, from an economic perspective, this is definitely more profitable than a casino. It seems that the business in Xitangkou will start to transform from this aspect. Ling Yuanjie weighed the profits from both sides again, and finally made a decision with a slap on the table: "Okay, I agree with Shopkeeper Mo, our Green Wolf Gang will be responsible for the transportation of things!" Shopkeeper Na Mo said happily: "That's great. In the future, with the Green Wolf Gang ensuring the safety of the banknotes, the bank's business will be much easier, and we will all benefit from making money!" Businessmen are always seeking profit, and cooperation that is beneficial to both parties will naturally be accomplished in one shot. Both parties happily signed the agreement, each receiving favorable conditions for themselves. As the shopkeepers left with satisfaction, Ling Yuanjie also began to think about the next thing. Next, most of the casinos would have to be closed down, so that they would have enough manpower to organize several transport teams. Ling Yuanjie slowly began to think of Hall Master Fu who was driven away. Although he was a relatively indifferent person and a person who couldn't lose face, he still asked Qian Si to inquire about Hall Master Fu. Has he been driven out by Qiao Ruyan? If he is driven out, he can be taken in appropriately and reluctantly. And Hall Master Fu is not anywhere now, but in his own wine shop. The wine shop is still filled with the strong aroma of wine. Fu Xiaowa carries a load and cools the cooked highland barley with water. The old man Wang Gui took out the black gold sand clay pot from the house. He saw that the wine medicine inside was covered with white hairs. He said that the longer the white hairs were, the better the wine medicine was. He saw that those white hairs had grown. Out of the clay pot. "The black gold sand clay pot is indeed the holy product of wine making. I have never seen such long mold in the wine medicine I made!" Mr. Wang Gui couldn't help but admire. "Okay, godfather, these grains have been cooled down and can be put into the jar for fermentation!" Fu Xiaowa wiped his sweat. The several hundred kilograms of grains, from washing to cooking and cooling, took him a long time. In the morning, he was thinking about how these two old men could complete such hard work. It seemed that they would not be able to do it without recruiting help. Wang Gui old manFrom the clay pot, take out the wine medicine. This wine medicine is the wine mother, which is specially used for fermenting grains. It can be said that the taste of every kind of wine is directly related to the wine medicine. Wang Gui crushed the wine and medicine into pieces and sprinkled them on the dried grain. Fu Xiaowa vigorously mixed the wine and medicine evenly. The wine medicine is made from nearly a hundred kinds of herbs, and it emits a faint fragrance immediately after mixing. Fu Xiaowa found a wine jar for fermentation, put the mixed cooked grains into the jar, and moved them all to the cellar. After more than ten days, the grains would turn into distiller's grains, and then the wine would be distilled. Burn the knife. However, Wangjia Shaodao has secrets in many details, so the wine it makes is particularly fragrant. After finally putting all the fermented wine jars into the cellar, Fu Xiaowa was so tired that he couldn't straighten up. He stood in the yard and panted. He sighed: "It's so exhausting. It's hard to imagine how the two old men managed it. This winery is no good. We must hire talented people. You two are too old to be able to keep up!" Wang Gui said: "Oh, my family is so poor now. How can I afford to hire anyone? I have already spent all my family savings to buy highland barley and clay pots. I'm afraid I can't afford it!" Fu Xiaowa discovered that he was also a poor man and had no money at all. However, it is imperative for the winery to hire people. Two old people will never be able to perform such high-intensity labor for a long time. "I'm going to think of a solution!" Fu Xiaowa said and left the wine shop. He knew that he would definitely not have time to come back often in the Qinglang Gang. ¡°You¡¯re not going there until you have a meal?¡± "No, I'm going to recruit someone first!" After Fu Xiaowa left the winery, he went to the market and posted a few notices to recruit labor for the winery, with a monthly salary of two taels of silver. Twenty taels of silver is considered a relatively low remuneration in Qingniu Town, and given the situation of the wine shop, it can only pay this kind of remuneration. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT OFFENSE Text Chapter 150 Huo Qing appears Chapter 150 Huo Qing appears Qingniu Town, a small town located at the border, is as simple and ordinary as its name. There is not much turmoil, not too much agitation. The residents of the town have long been accustomed to the calm life here and everything here. The plum rains in spring are still falling continuously, soaking the earth, the incomplete walls, and the mood of pedestrians on the road. The humidity in the air makes people feel uncomfortable and always has a greasy feeling. Fu Xiaowa looked absentmindedly at the pedestrians on the street below the teahouse, watching countless paper umbrellas walking through the old streets in the misty rain. He fell into a state of confusion, a void that he himself did not know. "Hall Master Fu, what are you thinking about?" A call from the Green Wolf Gang members around him brought him back to his senses. Yes, what is he doing? Fu Xiaowa smiled bitterly in his heart, he himself didn't know. Unconsciously, it has been more than half a year since I came out of Baiyun Village. I wonder how the folks in the village are doing now. Sometimes, he would also faintly recall the life in the village, the peaceful life, with the kind calls and warm greetings from uncles and aunts. "What is he doing now? He is above the position of the leader of the Green Wolf Gang, a position that many people dream of. However, these fame and fortune cannot replace the warmth he had at the beginning. He looked at his brothers, and they were all very capable. He had been around for a long time, and he gradually came to know a little bit about them. The tall man's name was George Han. He lived in Xidaokou. He had a blind old woman at home who joined the Green Wolf Gang to make a living. This George Han seemed tall and thin, but he was very powerful in a fight. That fat short guy is called Xia Tian. I don¡¯t know what his father thought of giving him this name. Because of his name, Xia Tian was often laughed at by the village kids when he was a child. Because he was short and fat, he never got a wife, so he fought with the village kids all day long. He started fighting from childhood to adulthood. Finally, the village couldn't accommodate him, so he went to the town and joined the Green Wolf Gang. Here, his talent for fighting was brought into play, but he never Can't get a wife. The Green Wolf Gang is notorious in Qingniu Town. Everyone knows it, and Fu Xiaowa also knows it, and he silently carries it all. But every member of the gang has flesh and blood and emotions. They have their own struggles and confusions. Perhaps, they need more help and guidance. Without them, they are inherently evil. Fu Xiaowa said calmly: "I didn't think about anything, let's have some tea!" The warm tea cup, the warm mood, the light clinking of glasses, and the chatting and joking with open cups, those gang members have never met such a close leader, a hall leader who is not too old. "Fu Xiaowa!!!" An angry shout in the air interrupted everyone's elegance. Seeing this, everyone in the Green Wolf Gang stood up with their knives, pointed at the inexplicable person who suddenly appeared, and yelled: "Who are you? How dare you attack me?" Our hall master is roaring, is it because he has eaten the courage of a bear's heart and a leopard's courage!" Fu Xiaowa¡¯s hand that was clinking glasses with the gang stopped in mid-air. He stared at the familiar face that appeared, and he felt like he was bursting into tears. Yes, that was such a familiar face, the face he missed so many times. That face was serious and serious, yet full of detail and kindness. It¡¯s Huo Qing, his master, glaring at him and the Green Wolf Gang¡¯s faint smiles, at his depravity, and at him getting involved with the Green Wolf Gang. "Master, master" Fu Xiaowa said tremblingly, tears in his eyes. He had recalled calling him master many times, but in the end he never had the chance. What hurt him the most was not that he couldn't see his master, but that he could not face him when he saw him at this moment. Huo Qing is still the same Huo Qing, the second master of Tai'an Martial Arts School, but he looks a little older now. Since Fu Xiaowa left, he has never taken care of the affairs of the martial arts school. He once again returned to the days of taking care of orchids, day after day. No matter how beautiful the golden-edged orchid is, it cannot be repaired. The lack in his heart. Seeing that Fu Xiaowa had integrated into the Green Wolf Gang, Huo Qing couldn't help but feel heartache. He trembled his lips and said, "You, how could you become like this now? You" Fu Xiaowa held back tears and bit his lower lip. He had no face to face the master. He lowered his head and did not dare to look directly into the master's angry eyes. He could only say in a trembling voice: "I'm sorry, master!" Huo Qing ordered with a straight face: "Go back with me!" Fu Xiaowa slowly came to Huo Qing, staring at the master's haggard face, his heart was also in great pain. He remained silent. He could only use actions to express his guilt towards his master. He knelt straight in front of his master, his knees weighing heavily on the ground. Those members of the Green Wolf Gang looked at this scene in shock. Their hall leader fell to the knees of a rich man. Kneeling down in front of Huo Qing, Fu Xiaowa choked and said, "My disciple is unfilial and I can't go back with you!"   These words deeply hurt Huo Qing's heart. His whole body was trembling. He was not the one who suffered the most. His heart was cut like a knife. He said angrily: "Say it again!! " Fu Xiaowa kowtowed his head heavily and hit the ground. If he hurt the master, he would have to bear more pain. He hoped that all the pain would be borne by himself, the master's and everyone's. "sorry¡­¡­" This voice was amplified a thousand times in Huo Qing's ears. He didn't understand why such an outstanding apprentice was lost like this. This was the biggest blow in his life. He burst into tears and all the hopes in his heart were shattered. Snapped! A slap landed heavily on Fu Xiaowa¡¯s face. His voice shocked the entire audience, and the atmosphere was as quiet as death. Fu Xiaowa on the ground clenched his fists to bear the pain that followed the slap. It was not his face that hurt, but his heart. The pain in his heart was ten thousand times greater than that in his body. The desperate Huo Qing screamed in pain: "You are no longer my apprentice, Huo Qing. I have no such apprentice. From now on, you two, master and apprentice, will never be sworn in!" Fu Xiaowa lay on the ground and cried: "Master, forgive me, I will always be your apprentice!" "I don't want to see you again!" Huo Qing flicked his sleeves and left without looking back, leaving behind a back that looked even older with a heart filled with pain. Fu Xiaowa wanted to rush forward and detain the master, but what he could give the master was the fact that he had become the leader of the Green Wolf Gang. He sobbed and looked at the master's leaving back with tearful eyes. He kowtowed three times on the spot. The rain outside has been falling, getting everything wet and soaking everything. Pedestrians on the road were looking at a lonely old man walking in the rain, letting the raindrops wet his clothes. The raindrops washed away everything in the world, soaking the fire in Huo Qing's heart and the hope of his life. He has been walking forward without purpose or direction, just like his life. He felt the coldness brought by the rain, and he kept walking in the rain After resting for a few days to adjust my state, I found that the more I write, the more I write, so the corrections are coming, come, come, reward, reward. The more I write, the more interesting I am. I emphasize again that this book will not be a eunuch!! Text Chapter 151 Fighting for the Little Frog Fu Xiaowa knelt on the ground for a long time. The tears on the ground had dried up. "Hall Master!" On the side, George Han, Xia Tian and others couldn't help shouting because they had been waiting silently for an hour. They saw their hall master standing up silently, his figure becoming decadent and gloomy. Fu Xiaowa walked downstairs numbly, like a body that had lost its soul, and walked into the rain, letting the raindrops get wet and letting the rain wash away the sins on his body. For three days, Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t say much. He did everything calmly. He didn¡¯t know when his days in the Green Wolf Gang would come to an end. Yongning Street in the north of Qingniu Town is exactly what our ancestors hoped for when they named it. They hope that this place will always be peaceful and peaceful. And this tranquility has gone through countless years, leaving behind dilapidated courtyard walls and moss-covered stone steps. The old man carrying the bean curd was still shouting as he walked through this bluestone street that he had walked for almost half his life. Occasionally, when the courtyard door was opened, the young woman splashed dirty water from washing clothes. The peaceful Yongning Street is as peaceful as ever. At the end of the street is the largest courtyard on Yongning Street. The courtyard wall may be a little rusty, but it cannot conceal its existence as the largest household on Yongning Street. As every resident of Yongning Street knows, many years ago, this courtyard used to be the large residence of the Du family. The owner of the family, Mr. Du, owned countless fields. Later, he lost his property overnight and moved away. Some people say that Father Du returned to his ancestral home, while others say that he went to Huai'an City. But these are not important. What is important is that it has now become the Beitangkou of the Green Wolf Gang, the third stronghold of the Green Wolf Gang. A few orioles flew away from the newly sprouted branches, and there was a unique spring look in the courtyard. There are green grass and flowers waiting to bloom. A small pavilion is placed in the garden, providing endless leisure and elegance. It seems that I feel a hint of the coolness of spring, and I puff up my clothes like smoke. The attractive body Yixi cannot resist the cold. She is the leader of the North Hall of the Green Wolf Gang, the only woman in the Green Wolf Gang, a beautiful woman, and a woman with outstanding abilities. She is in charge of Beitangkou. It has been several years. The entire hall is running in an orderly manner under her management. Many people say that women cannot take charge of big things, but she. Not only is he in charge of important matters, but he is also in charge of a group of fierce men who are like wolves and tigers. No man makes her obedient. There is only one person who makes her obedient, and that is Luo Xinyi, the leader of the Qinglang Gang. That was many years ago. At that time, there was no Green Wolf Gang and no Bei Hall Master. There was only a desperate woman who jumped into the cold river, and only one hand rescued her from the river and rescued her from despair. After that, there was the Qinglang Gang, Beitangkou, and Qiao Ruyan. Qiao Ruyan lives for the Qinglang Gang, this name. This body exists for the Green Wolf Gang. Putting down the tent in his hand, Qiao Ruyan sipped the warm tea lightly, resting his chin on his jade palm, staring at the blooming peach blossoms. Get lost in fewer thoughts. What made her slowly recall was the dull Hall Master Fu. Once upon a time, such a dull figure appeared repeatedly in her eyes. Once upon a time. That figure made the dead Qiao Ruyan come to life. Is it that the years have covered up the elegance, or is it that the elegance has obscured the world? She is forgetting a lot. I recalled many things that I tried hard to throw away. A subordinate suddenly came and interrupted her thoughts: "Hall Master, Wang Shanzhu of the East Hall wants to see you!" "please come in!" Qiao Ruyan readjusted herself back to the position of the hall leader. She knew very well that Zhong Hanfei was fine and would not send anyone here. She didn't know what the old thief at the entrance of the east hall who was full of obscenities had any plans. I saw Zhong Hanfei¡¯s right-hand man Wang Shanzhu entering the garden. "Young Wang Shanzhu has met Hall Master Qiao!" Seeing Wang Shanzhu salute and bow respectfully, his eyes couldn't help but glance at Hall Master Qiao who had charmed countless men to death. Qiao Ruyan has long been accustomed to seeing men's eyes. She picked up the tea cup, took a sip and said calmly: "I wonder what your hall master sent you here for?" Wang Shanzhu did not miss any opportunity and complimented him: "Hall Master Qiao is not only beautiful, but also has a delicate mind. He can tell at a glance that the little one is here under the order of Hall Master Zhong!" "You, the hall master, don't want to have sex with me, do you? Tell me, why are you here?" Wang Shanzhu got to the point: "That's it. Actually, our hall master feels a little ashamed to be with you and has been feeling uneasy. He asked the young one to come here to see if Hall Master Fu has brought any trouble to Guitangkou. , if Hall Master Qiao is really troubled, our East Hall will take back that troublemaker again!" Qiao Ruyan was stunned for a moment, recalling the way Zhong Hanfei was furious at the entrance to the main hall, she thought to herself, had Zhong Hanfei been trampled on the head by a donkey???Dandan, why do you want to take that Hall Master Fu back again? However, the current Hall Master Fu is a treasure in Beitang. A trip to the trade route has brought her endless benefits. How could she cut off her hands? Qiao Ruyan smiled lightly and said: "I can still bear this troublemaker. I will go back and tell your Hall Master to reassure him. My relationship with your Hall Master Zhong is extraordinary. In this regard, I can still help him." Hold on!" Hearing this, Wang Shanzhu became anxious. He hurriedly said: "Master Qiao, don't force it. If you really don't like it, just let me take it back!" Qiao Ruyan still said: "I decided to keep Hall Master Fu here so that he will not harm other halls again!" "There is really no need to force it, Master Qiao, our hall can recycle it!" Qiao Ruyan looked at her fingernails and said calmly: "Honestly, why are you asking Hall Master Fu to go back? I have known him for more than a year and a half, Hall Master Zhong. He is not so easily criticized by conscience. people!" Wang Shanzhu was immediately discouraged. Qiao Ruyan's sharp words revealed his original intention. He had no choice but to bow and replied: "Actually, that's the case. As you know, our church has always made its main income by collecting protection fees." Lu Yuanyuan, after Master Fu came to our hall, he borrowed money to save many shops that were about to close down. He also stabilized the public security in the East District and established unified commodity prices to reduce vicious price reductions. After that, the East District became prosperous. Later, the Yamen no longer allowed us to After collecting the protection money, the East District returned to chaos again. The shop owners and shopkeepers asked Hall Master Fu to come back as the core leader and jointly put pressure on the Yamen to let the Green Wolf Gang intervene in the management of the East District again. This was the situation, so they forgot that Hall Master could Bring back Hall Master Fu!" Qiao Ruyan giggled and said: "So there is such a funny thing. Earlier, you, Hall Master Zhong, were sending gifts to the God of Plague, and now you are sending the God of Wealth to you!"``````` Text Chapter 152: Turnaround in the winery Wang Shanzhu asked tentatively: "Does Hall Master Qiao mean to let Hall Master Fu come back?" Qiao Ruyan took a sip of tea and then replied: "No, I still have to keep this Hall Master Fu. I will tell you Hall Master Zhong when I go back and tell him not to have any ideas about Hall Master Fu again, or I will kick his balls." Egg!" Qiao Ruyan's words, even if they are vulgar, are as beautiful as a bell. But in Wang Shanzhu's ears, it is such disappointing news. The spring breeze in the garden still couldn't hide Wang Shanzhu's disappointed expression. He sighed: "If I had known this, I wouldn't have let Hall Master Fu go away!" At this time, a member of the gang came to report: "Hall Master Qi, Hall Master Ling is here to visit!" "Ling Yuanjie?" Qiao Ruyan¡¯s eyebrows twitched a little, this was an unexpected name. Since then, Ling Yuanjie had rarely visited Beitangkou after she had treated him. Wang Shanzhu, who was beside him, also felt strange. Everyone in the Qinglang Gang knew that Hall Master Ling and Hall Master Qiao did not often interact with each other. "Invite him in!" "yes!" As the gang members retreated, Ling Yuanjie¡¯s graceful figure appeared in their place. Ling Yuanjie¡¯s face was still pale, his clothes were clean, and his expression was cold. This was Ling Yuanjie¡¯s unique characteristic. "How are you, Master Qiao?" Ling Yuanjie shook the fan on his chest and walked over in a weak and quiet manner. No one could tell that he looked like a scholar, but he was the wolf of the West Hall who was famous for his ruthlessness. Qiao Ruyan stood up to greet him, she smiled lightly and replied: "Have Master Ling come here in such a big way, it really makes this humble house shine!" Ling Yuanjie looked around and saw Wang Shanzhu next to him. Wang Shanzhu also looked at Ling Yuanjie strangely. After all, they came for the same thing, but they were confused about each other. Ling Yuanjie is a shameless person, and this matter is not shameful. He looked around and said, "I have heard for a long time that Master Qiao's Beitang is unique and exquisite. Now that I see it, it is indeed extraordinary!" Qiao Ruyan also followed suit and said politely: "How can such a small and simple place be so discerning to Hall Master Ling? I wonder what the purpose of Hall Master Ling's visit is?" Ling Yuanjie put away his fan and said with a smile: "If you have nothing to do, can't you come and see Hall Master Qiao?" Qiao Ruyan chuckled and said, ¡°Of course you can, it¡¯s not a bad idea to renew our relationship with Hall Master Ling!¡± Ling Yuanjie¡¯s face turned red and white. I hate this slut in my heart. He always had to bring out that embarrassing past incident to show his face, but he still suppressed the anger in his heart, calmed down and said: "I really can't bear the front of Master Qiao. Let's leave it to some powerful person. stop!" Qiao Ruyan knew that Ling Yuanjie did not come to the Three Treasures Hall for no reason, so he sat down, picked up the tea cup and asked: "Since Hall Master Ling is not the one to find a young girl to renew his relationship, why did he come here?" Ling Yuanjie said: "Actually, it's nothing important. I just came to see how Hall Master Qiao is doing recently to express my feelings as a colleague!" Seeing that Ling Yuanjie still couldn't get to the point. Qiao Ruyan calmly sipped her tea and said, "Thank you very much, Hall Master Ling, for your concern. The little girl is doing well recently. If nothing happens, Hall Master Ling, please come back!" "Ahem!" Ling Yuanjie coughed, and then said: "Actually, I came here to see if Hall Master Qiao is worried about anything, and to see if Ling can help share the burden. For example, there are some people who don't want to stay ¡­¡± Suddenly Qiao Ruyan and Wang Shanzhu were surprised. It turns out that Ling Yuanjie, who had turned around so many times, was here for Hall Master Fu in the end. "Hahahaha, it turns out that Master Lingyuan is here for Hall Master Fu and has made so many detours with me!" "What?" Ling Yuanjie's eyes were mercilessly hidden, with embarrassment on his face. Qiao Ruyan took a sip of the cup and said: "Actually, you two came to the wrong place. Hall Master Fu has done well in my hall. Not only did he not cause any trouble, he also helped me get a few big business deals, so. Hall Master Fu It¡¯s my idea, you two, it¡¯s better not to fight. Who told you to kick out with all your strength, but now if you want to go back, there is no way!¡± The first two halls were rushing people out, and now they really couldn¡¯t open their mouths. The two people could only knock out their teeth and swallow. Looking at the two people leaving in the background, Qiao Ruyan felt so proud that she picked up the teacup and drank it all. She wanted to go and find out where the damn Hall Master Fu's cat had gone. Don't let anyone rob this precious baby. Wangjia Winery is located in a remote alley in Qingniu Town. It has been existing like this since hundreds of years ago. The yard is old and mulberry, just like it has been washed away by hundreds of years. The remaining courtyard walls and a few foxtails sway in the wind. The wine shop is always filled with the strong smell of wine, which is a memory that has been passed down for hundreds of years, a taste that people cannot let go of. Still working the same way for hundreds of years, Mr. Wang Gui of the wine shop, holding a man-high shovel in his hand, shoveled theShoveling out the cooked rice, although he has been doing this job for a lifetime, time is not forgiving, and old man Wang Gui is already panting. Fu Xiaowa carried a hundred kilograms of grain on his back and poured the grain into the steamer. He looked at the hard-working old man, feeling sad but unable to do anything. He helped the wine shop recruit people for several days, but no one came to apply. Things are heavy these days, and there are also many things in the Green Wolf Gang. He really couldn¡¯t find the energy to take care of the wine shop. Nowadays, the winery needs manpower the most. A large amount of grain needs to be cooked and fermented in the cellar. In short, many, many things need to be done by people, and the two old people are obviously unable to do what they want. Everyone knows that wine is delicious, but they don¡¯t know the blessings and hardships involved. Fu Xiaowa and the two old men worked hard for a day before they finished the work. The setting sun in the courtyard was silent, leaving a golden glow in the small courtyard. Fu Xiaowa, who had been tired for the whole day, followed the two old people and enjoyed a leisurely dinner at dusk. The dishes are very simple, a few pan-fried fish and a plate of green vegetables. The life is hard, but it is satisfying. "Godfather, tomorrow, I may not have time to come over tomorrow" Fu Xiaowa took a few bites of rice and said hesitantly. "Oh, just mind your own business. Your godmother and I have been busy with the wine shop all our lives, so we can handle it!" Mr. Wang Gui smiled, his hands were sore, and he wanted to put a piece on Fu Xiaowa's hand. The little yellow croaker couldn't exert any effort and fell into the dish several times. Fu Xiaowa was silent and put the small yellow croaker into the old man's bowl. "I'm sorry, I haven't hired anyone these days. If there are young and strong labor, the operation of this winery will be much easier!" Wang Gui's wife said: "My dear, don't recruit anyone. I'm afraid we won't be able to support you if you do. You also know our situation, alas!" Wang Gui also responded: "What your godmother said is that we two old bones can barely hold on. How long can we last?" Facing the two old men, Fu Xiaowa felt sad. He kept his head in silence, grabbing his rice, not knowing what to do. "Excuse me, are we hiring here?" At this time, the door of the courtyard was pushed open, and several young and strong young people walked into the courtyard. Wang Gui saw this and said hurriedly: "I'm sorry, everyone, our wine shop is not recruiting people now, and the second Two silver dollars a month, I really can¡¯t help you!¡± "We can accept this price!" Hearing the familiar voice, Fu Xiaowa looked up and his eyes suddenly became moist. Those were some familiar faces. They were his apprentices, Qian Erbao and others! `` Text Chapter 153 The Wang family burns knives The breeze blows, and the former master and apprentice meet, and there are thousands of unclear words. Fu Xiaowa stood up excitedly and clenched his fists. Fu Xiaowa misses his days at Tai'an Martial Arts School every day. He remembers every person, every smile, and every face that appeared in his life. The relationship between master and apprentice is deep, just like Master Huo Qing's friendship and concern for him, he also thinks about his apprentice all the time. The faces of Qian Erbao and others were also full of gratitude. This master, who seemed to be younger than them, had worked for them through life and death, and had tried his best for them. When everyone gave up, only their Fu Xiao Master Frog did not give up. He broke into the unimaginably dangerous Green Wolf Gang and saved their lives. Finally, he ended up here. Although they are just children of ordinary people, they also know what it means to be as generous as a mountain of kindness. They had already heard that Fu Xiaowa had a wine shop here and saw the notice on the street. So the brothers decided to leave Tai'an Martial Arts School together. Although they are now personally taught by Master Huo Qing, they will have a better future in the future. But they gave up and spent a short period of time together, that short master-disciple time, creating a mountain-like master-disciple relationship. "Master, we are here!" Qian Erbao and others laughed with tears in their eyes. Their simple words showed their firm determination to repay their kindness, as well as their deep feelings for Master Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa also knew what they were thinking. He was very entangled in his heart. After all, being a helper in a wine shop was a shabby job. Qian Erbao and others will definitely have a better future after they come out of the martial arts hall. Fu Xiaowa forced himself to put away his excited and happy expression. He turned cold and said: "You guys, go back and learn your skills in the martial arts school. This is what you need to do!" Qian Erbao said anxiously: "Master, please stay with us. We go to the martial arts school to learn our skills. Our ultimate goal is to find a good job!" "The wages here are only two taels of silver per month. And you can't tell when the money will be paid. It's really not suitable for you!" Fu Xiaowa persuaded. "The wages don't matter much. It doesn't matter when we settle the bill. In fact, as long as we have enough food, everything else doesn't matter!" Fu Xiaowa is indeed trapped in Mao Dun. He does not want to delay the future of several apprentices. On the one hand, he cannot see the two old people. Keep working so hard. Fu Xiaowa thought deeply for a while and then agreed: "That's it. Now I'll be paid twenty taels of silver every month. When the wine shop makes money, I'll give you 10% of it!" Fu Xiaowa turned around and asked the two old men for their opinions: "My godfather and godmother, what do you think of this?" Wang Gui could not imagine that someone would be willing to work as a helper in this winery for two taels of silver, so he naturally agreed: "My dear, it's all up to you!" Qian Erbao and others became happy. They didn't care about twenty taels of silver or ten percent. As long as they can repay the favor. You can agree to anything. ¡°Yes, no problem!¡± Qian Erbao agreed immediately. But Qian Erbao and others would not have thought that their gratitude would bring them more than just the two taels of silver. They would not know that 10% of the revenue from the subsequent wine empire would make them richest in the world. And they, from now on. General Pu helped Fu Xiaowa's Wangjia Winery embark on the glorious road of the wine empire and became the four important ministers in the management of the wine empire. The Wang family¡¯s wine shop has been joined by Qian Erbao and several young men. Get on track quickly. Wang and Gui were mainly responsible for technical guidance and finally got rid of traditional labor work. As for Qian Erbao and others, they have already been able to gather energy and have unlimited physical strength. To be honest, with their current abilities, it is extremely easy to find a job as a nurse or something, which is much better than the two taels of silver here. But they ultimately chose to stay and help Master Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa is still busy with the affairs of the Green Wolf Gang. Since the opening of the trade route, he, along with his men Qiao Han, Xia Tian and other gang members, have begun to contact Zakatu outside the customs. This Zakatu is indeed a huge merchant outside the customs, and its scale is beyond the imagination of Fu Xiaowa and others. After getting to know him, he found out that Zakatu belonged to a tribe called Manzhen, which was considered a medium-sized tribe outside the customs. The Manzhen tribe lived as nomads. This Manzhen tribe has a tough folk custom, and every man has developed a strong body in order to survive. Zakatu is the second son of Kehan ??of the Manzhen clan. He is born with a slightly weaker physique than the other sons of Kehan. It can also be said that he is the least promising son of Kehan. As for Zakatu, he liked the culture of the Great Xi Dynasty since he was a child, but he didn't like wielding swords and guns. He was shamed by his fellow tribesmen and was often laughed at by them. And Zakatu doesn¡¯t like fighting, but he has a head.?Run a business and achieve great results after several years of operation. However, outside the customs, the status of a businessman is still very low. No matter how rich he is, he is still not recognized by his father, nor is he close to his brothers. Although Zakatu has been doing business, he has never forgotten his dream of the Great Xi Dynasty, that legendary rich land. Zakatu has always wanted to open a trade route with the rich, but has never had the opportunity. He has tried several times, but all ended up in a mess. As long as he is faced with huge interests and there are no restrictions, it is difficult to guarantee that the other party will not see the benefits. Or when a disaster strikes, you just want to protect yourself, regardless of the life or death of your partners. It wasn't until he accidentally met Fu Xiaowa in the black market that he felt that this child might be the key to his success in the Daxi Dynasty. In a trading environment without the constraints of royal laws, integrity is absolutely important, otherwise Everything is a cloud. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The transactions between both parties are carried out in small quantities, and they try little by little to build trust and pave the way for greater business in the future. The gangsters on that road also gave the Green Wolf Gang a safe trade route as promised, and there was no more harassment of the Green Wolf Gang. This is the most fortunate thing. A safe trade road is good for smuggling. Words are as important as lifeblood. During Fu Xiaowa¡¯s busy days, Qian Erbao and others were working hard to help the winery make wine. After careful consideration, Wang Gui finally taught Qian Erbao and others the complete secret recipe for wine making. The craftsmanship of a winery is an absolute secret. If you hire other people, you have to worry about leaks, but Qian Erbao and others are absolutely reliable. There were no barriers or complaints. With the cooperation of several people, the winery finally brewed the most authentic Wangjia Shao Daozi. ` Text Chapter 155 Burning knives for sale The sun sets in the west, and the last glow of sunset appears on the horizon. People who had worked hard all day could finally take a breather at this time. The small courtyard of the wine shop is immersed in the afterglow of the sunset. The gentle breeze blew slowly, making the tired people feel extremely relaxed. At this time, Fu Xiaowa, Qian Erbao and others were sitting around the stone table in the yard, looking at the jar of burning knives on the table, with smiles on their faces. I saw that the wine in the wine jar was clear and crystal clear, filling the air with a strong aroma of wine. The aroma of this wine is refreshing and the taste is unique. Just the aroma makes people have the urge to drink it all in one gulp. This kind of smell is diffused in the air, and you can smell it even on the streets far away. This is exactly what is said, the aroma of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. "Finally brewed, the real Wang family roasted knife!" Mr. Wang Gui trembled his hands and stroked the rough wine jar. It was such a nostalgic taste. How many years has it been? How many years has it been like this? It has never appeared in the Wangjia Winery again. Now this taste has returned again, and it is more mellow and outstanding than the Wangjia Shao Dao at any time. ¡°It¡¯s really not easy. I didn¡¯t expect that there is so much knowledge involved in making wine. Such a complicated process is much more difficult than I thought!¡± Qian Erbao and others looked at the fruits of their hard work and wiped the sweat from their foreheads with joy. Since arriving at Wangjia Winery, they have regarded this place as their home. They cherish this opportunity to repay Master Fu Xiaowa and try their best every day. After several struggles, the final wine was finally born in their hands. This is the result of their hard work and sweat. This is the watering of everyone's blood. The happiest person was Fu Xiaowa. Finally, a big stone fell in his heart. Once the wine was brewed, the Wang family's winery could continue. This was the most precious and inseparable thing in the hearts of the two old men. He smelled the mellow burning knife, and with the help of the black gold sand clay pot, the mellow smell surpassed that of the old wine that had been stored in the cellar for hundreds of years. He looked at Qian Erbao and others with gratitude. Looking at the fatigue on the faces of Qian Erbao and others, and the stains all over their bodies. He was grateful to these apprentices who were willing to help him without regrets and were willing to give up a great future. He kept this gratitude silently in his heart. Fu Xiaowa picked up the wine jar and poured the liquid into several porcelain bowls under the afterglow of the setting sun. The wine in the air shone golden in the light of the setting sun. Looks extraordinarily beautiful. "Come, to celebrate the success of brewing the authentic Wangjia Shao Dao. We drank this bowl of wine!" Fu Xiaowa held up a porcelain bowl. Although the bowl was simple, it could not stop the temptation of the wine. Everyone held up the porcelain bowl in response, watching the wine rippling in the bowl, and feeling the aroma of the wine lingering in the air. Several bowls colliding together under the sunset represented the condensation of several hearts, united at this moment. Become a force and lead the Wang family's burning knife to a glorious cause. Everyone drank the wine in one gulp. The strong alcohol made everyone's faces turn red, and the burning feeling went down their throats. This was the unique power of Shao Dao, with its wild taste. Qian Erbao exclaimed: "This smell is so exciting, it completely highlights the feeling of burning a knife, that hot, a little bit of smoke and fanaticism. It's like there are millions of horses galloping in the chest!" Wang Gui smiled and put down the bowl and said: "The first wine has its own special taste. Just like Biyunxuan, a famous wine in the world, it represents mildness and mellowness, while Shao Dao Zi highlights the wild and intense taste!" "How can you have a drink without appetizers? Come on, let's chat while eating!" At this time, Wang Gui's wife came out of the house with a smile, holding a plate of peanuts. Qian Erbao smiled and said: "Auntie, don't be so busy. Why should we be so polite? It's not the first day we've met!" "What are you talking about? I won't be able to attract you if I don't have this plate of peanuts. Eat, and I'll make some dried tofu!" Wang Gui's wife put down the peanuts and turned back to the house. Qian Erbao and others looked at her and shook their heads. This lady was very kind to them, just like her own family. To be honest, this place is about to become their home. Wang Gui said to Fu Xiaowa: "My son, thanks to you, the real Wang family Shao Dao has been released again. The Wang family has never brewed the real Wang family Shao Dao since its ancestors, because the conditions are limited. Without that, no time would be as complete as today, especially with the help of black gold sand clay pots, the holy product of wine making!¡± Fu Xiaowa smiled and said, "You don't have to thank me, you have to thank Qian Erbao and the others. It's their efforts that made this wine possible!" Qian Erbao waved his hand and said: "We are just trying our best. Who can't do this? It's dad Wang Gui who provides the technology. If you want to thank him, thank him. He provides the greatest help!" Wang Guidao: "Okay, don't push me around.Everyone contributed, so it¡¯s everyone¡¯s credit, but in the end, it was because Xiaowa put it all together and made all the impossible possible, so that the Wang Family Burning Knife could be released one day! " Qian Erbao nodded and said, "Well, without Master Fu Xiaowa, everything would be impossible. Master Xiaowa, you are the biggest contributor!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head in embarrassment and said: "What's wrong? Well, don't talk about this. Now that the wine has been brewed, it's time to sell it!" Wang Guidao: "You shouldn't have to worry about this. The quality of this wine is so excellent that you don't have to worry about sales at all!" Fu Xiaowa nodded and said: "Tomorrow, I will bring a group of people to the inn to have a look!" Qian Erbao said: "Leave the winemaking to us, you don't have to worry about the winery!" ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave it to you all!¡± Fu Xiaowa once again looked at his apprentices gratefully. Qian Erbao nodded. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, two hands held together. The next day, Fu Xiaowa pulled a wooden cart and brought a large jar full of wine to the inn in the town. He parked the wooden cart at the door of the inn, and saw guests coming in and out of the inn, and the business was quite good. It's no wonder, this is the only inn in town, and business has always been good. Fu Xiaowa entered the inn and saw the waiter busy serving food to the guests. Guests in twos and threes were sitting around the inn, chatting and drinking wine. When the innkeeper saw Fu Xiaowa coming, his face looked a little strange. He stopped playing with the abacus and watched Fu Xiaowa coming. Fu Xiaowa came to the counter and said with a smile: "Shopkeeper, our Wangjia Winery has made a new batch of wine. Please try it and see if it can continue to be sold at your place!" I saw the innkeeper¡¯s expression change, and finally said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try. If it¡¯s not good, you still have to take it back!¡± Fu Xiaowa said happily: "Of course, you have a try, the wine here is the same as the wine jar outside!" With that said, Fu Xiaowa untied the wine gourd from his waist, picked up the wine glass next to him, and poured a glass for the shopkeeper. Suddenly, a fragrance hit his nostrils, and the whole inn was filled with this fragrance. The aroma of the wine alone was so amazing that all the guests sitting there stretched their necks and looked around to see where the aroma was coming from. ```````` ps: Don¡¯t worry, monkeys, April is not an auspicious month, so updates are slower. Actually, I want to catch up with the progress of traditional Chinese publishing, because the online version is too advanced. If you don¡¯t know how to be an eunuch, you don¡¯t know how to be an eunuch. Don¡¯t worry, it will be available in May. Accelerate updates. Text Chapter 156: A great disaster The shopkeeper was a little surprised. After not seeing each other for a few days, the taste of the roasted knives from Wangjia Winery was already different. He looked at the wine in the cup with confusion. The wine was very clear in the cup. He raised his head and drank all the wine in the glass, feeling the unique burning sensation of the burning knife in his throat and lower abdomen. Fu Xiaowa looked at the shopkeeper nervously, and saw that the shopkeeper had been in a daze after drinking the wine, staring blankly ahead. "Shopkeeper, shopkeeper!" Fu Xiaowa couldn't help but call out twice. The shopkeeper then slowly opened his mouth, exhaled the smell of alcohol, and murmured: "It turns out that this is the taste of roasting knives, this is the real flavor of roasting knives, I finally understand!" Fu Xiaowa asked with concern: "How's it going? Is the wine okay this time?" The shopkeeper is a foreigner. He came from his hometown and traveled thousands of miles. He has experienced countless places and tasted countless types of barbecued knives. But he had never felt the charm conveyed by the wine like this time. It was as if the artistic conception of the words "Shao Knife" was conveyed from the wine, and he felt the intensity of "Shao Knife" and the gamey taste. The shopkeeper looked at Fu Xiaowa and the cup. He was silent for a while, and then told Fu Xiaowa an unexpected answer: "Actually, I wanted to say no after finishing the drink and ask you to pull it back honestly. But this wine really makes me unable to open my mouth. This wine is indeed the most Shao Knife-like spirit I have ever drunk. The name Shao Knife simply exists just for it. However, I still want to tell you a reality. In fact, I have signed an agreement with Sunjia Winery. They will give you a more favorable price, but the inn can only sell their wine. So even though your wine is good, I can't sell it anymore. Alas, it's a pity. The only thing is that you came a few days late, otherwise I would definitely choose your Shao Knife!" Hearing the news, Fu Xiaowa was stunned. He had never expected such a result. Although the result frustrated him, he could not force his boss to breach the contract. It seems that the Sun family's wine shop wants to completely occupy the entire Qingniu Town. Fu Xiaowa clenched his fists tightly. He lowered his head knowingly and said in a low voice: "Then, I really offend you!" The boss looked at the boy delivering the wine with disappointment on his face, and he couldn't help but shook his head with regret and said, "I'm really sorry, I'm really sorry!" "It's okay, I wish your business is prosperous!" Fu Xiaowa forced a smile, then turned around and left in frustration. At this time, he almost bumped into someone. He calmed down and took a look. His face suddenly turned pale. Yes, that person was the one who was chasing Luo Xinyi from the Qinglang Gang. Didn't expect to meet it here. Wang Boran discovered that this child turned out to be the child he met in the alley that day, and he was immediately happy. He had lost sight of Luo Xinyi that day, so he thought it was the child who was causing trouble, but when he came back that day, he had disappeared. . The atmosphere in the wine shop suddenly became depressing, and the two pairs of eyes looked at each other, mixed with various flavors. "Little brother, long time no see. How are you doing?" Wang Boran smiled calmly and said, he didn't have to worry at all, as he wouldn't be able to escape even if he had wings for the child in front of him. Fu Xiaowa suddenly felt nervous, because he knew that Luo Xinyi, the leader of the Green Wolf Clan, was no match for the man in front of him, and he was just a kid who failed to make a bet. The gap could be imagined. Fu Xiaowa swallowed his saliva. Still pretending not to recognize him, he said: "This gentleman looks familiar, as if I have seen him somewhere before!" "Stop acting, I know you have a relationship with that person. Tell me his whereabouts honestly, otherwise, you will know the consequences!" Wang Boran suddenly turned cold and said with murderous intent on his face. In the inn, it was like a normal conversation between two people, without too much horror or too intense expressions. The drinking guests are still drinking, the waiter is still busy here and there, and the shopkeeper continues to play with the abacus, calculating the surplus of the past few days. Fu Xiaowa really wanted to pretend to the end, he said: "I really don't know what you are talking about. You seem to have met me by chance on the street, but I don't know who the person you are talking about is!" "Really, you are so sure that you want to protect that person with your life, don't you want to give up your own life?" Wang Boran said very calmly, but he kills people just as calmly, there is nothing too serious about it. Extremely intense emotions. Murderous intent has filled the space of this inn, but the guests in the inn are still unaware of it. Fu Xiaowa's fists have been clenched, and he is ready to explode at any time. Even if he faces a stronger opponent, he can fight hard and reach the extreme limit of his combat power in an instant. The guests around began to feel the cold, and they all gathered their clothes strangely. They didn't know where the coldness came from, and they thought it was the remaining energy of the winter, but it was actually the energy that Wang Boran was permeating. "Okay, the other person is here" Fu ?The frog's energy quickly gathers, and then explodes to form a powerful explosive force. At such a close distance, the fist is the king, destroying any place. "Boran, what are you doing here?" Just when Fu Xiaowa was about to challenge Wang Boran, who was far behind in strength, he saw a group of Taoists walking down the stairs. They were the Taoists from that day. Each one of them had an otherworldly aura and awe-inspiring immortality. When Wang Boran saw the five Taoists coming downstairs, he immediately clasped his fists and said, "Wang Boran has met all of you!" The Taoist leader, Daogu Xianfeng, was full of arrogance in every move he made. He flicked his fly whisk and said, "Are you ready for what you have to tell me?" Wang Boran said respectfully: "I have already prepared everything the master has ordered me to do!" The five Taoist priests had already walked downstairs, and the guests in the hall were all surprised. It was rare for these residents of Qingniu Town to see outside Taoist priests, and these Taoist priests were quite special, so they couldn't help but be curious. "I wonder where these noses came from!" Some guests whispered, thinking that the Taoists could not hear them. I saw the Taoist leader¡¯s forehead slightly wrinkled, and suddenly saw the wine bottles of the guests at the table burst open with a bang. The townspeople were trembling with fear and did not dare to make any more flattering remarks. When Fu Xiaowa saw this skill, he was really beyond his reach. In this world, there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. The realm of kung fu is infinite. The Taoist also saw Fu Xiaowa and saw that the child was dressed simply, just like thousands of mortals, nothing too special. Moreover, this Taoist could also tell at a glance that Fu Xiaowa had won the bet, but in their eyes, the successful bet was no different from ordinary people. "Everything is ready, why are you still nagging this child?" The Taoist scolded slightly unhappily. Wang Boran, who had always been arrogant, was begging for mercy in front of these Taoists. Wang Boran hurriedly replied: "I'll just go and get ready, little man!" Seeing that Wang turned around and left, when he turned around, he glanced at Fu Xiaowa hatefully, his heart full of unwillingness and resentment, but even so, he did not dare to make a mistake in front of these five real people. Fu Xiaowa also breathed a sigh of relief. A catastrophe just passed by. Such a coincidence made him feel extremely lucky. How many such coincidences and such luck would there be in this peaceful town. He looked at the Taoist priests. He had been in Qingniu Town for many years and had not seen many Taoist priests. If he had seen them, they were magic sticks invited by the village to exorcise ghosts. I think at that time, they also scattered a lot of ghosts in the village. The bloody memory was still vivid in his mind. In this inn, the waiter carefully avoided the Taoist priests serving the food and no longer dared to look at him. I wonder if these Taoist priests have any magic that can make a wine pot explode in an instant. In short, his mother warned him, You must not mess with Taoist priests, because they will use spells to make you sick. The Taoist leader looked at Fu Xiaowa and saw that there was nothing special about the child. Seeing that the child was in a hurry to leave, he stopped him and said, "Wait a moment!" Fu Xiaowa trembled and turned around, lowered his head cautiously and said, "I wonder what's going on?" "What's that stuff in the gourd on your waist?" the Taoist said, pointing at the gourd on Fu Xiaowa's waist with his whisk. Fu Xiaowa glanced at the gourd on his waist and replied: "This is the roasted knife brewed by my family for generations!" "Bring it to Pindao to see!" When Fu Xiaowa heard this, how dare he not obey? He hurriedly took off the gourd from his waist and handed it over with trembling hands. The Taoist took the wine gourd and unscrewed the lid. The aroma of the wine was immediately overwhelming. At this time, a short and fat Taoist next to him stretched his head and smelled it, and then said: "Brother, this is what we smelled upstairs just now." Good thing it came down in time!" The Taoist leader nodded, and then said to Fu Xiaowa: "Is this the wine you brew at home?" Fu Xiaowa clasped his fists and bowed, "Exactly!" ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this small place could make such a fine wine. Give us a jar, we just need the strong wine to ward off the cold!¡± ¡°There happens to be a jar in my car, please wait a moment!¡± Fu Xiaowa hurriedly went to the wooden cart outside and brought the wine jar in. Fu Xiaowa put the heavy wine jar in front of the Taoist priest and said with a smile: "If you Taoist priests like it, I will give it to you!" Fu Xiaowa was spared a major disaster, so the wine maker would naturally not be stingy. The Taoist didn't say anything. He threw a piece of silver weighing a hundred taels to Fu Xiaowa and said, "What use are ordinary things like money to us? Just take it!" Fu Xiaowa took the huge silver ingot and didn't expect the wine to be sold like this. There is only Baiyun Mountain nearby, and it seems that is the only place these Taoist priests want to go. However, this is none of Fu Xiaowa's business. Fu Xiaowa kept itSilver, escaped from the inn and escaped unscathed. This horror left him in a state of shock after he left the inn. If he really took action, the state of Qi Yuan turning into matter would be enough to defeat him in an instant. Although he has been working hard and practicing continuously, the Nei Jing has brought him extraordinary training progress, but it all takes time to accumulate. With his qualifications, it is already quite good to be able to achieve the same training progress as a normal warrior. Next, Fu Xiaowa continued to visit several places where the Wang Family Winery used to sell knives. However, these places seemed to have signed agreements with the Sun Family Winery. Judging from the appearance of the Sun Family, the husband had strong financial resources. Even if they sell at a loss, they will still have to squeeze out the Wang Family Liquor House and fight the liquor business in Qingniu Town alone. ????????????????????? Well, I have killed the update vote of 3,000 words. Monkeys, quickly vote for the update and let me kill it. I won¡¯t accept more. . ``` ps: Well, I killed the update vote of 3,000 words. Monkeys, vote for the update quickly and let me kill it. I won¡¯t accept more. . Text Chapter 157 Yongfeng Trading Company It was still the same teahouse. Fu Xiaowa was very melancholy, sitting upstairs watching the passers-by on the street and listening to the noisy sounds. He drank the wine and drank it down irritably. He put the wine glass on the table and spit out the aroma of the wine. Although he has never had the habit of drinking, this acquired habit has been cultivated since he took over the wine shop. To be honest, he was drinking pretty well now. Looking out the window and thinking, he didn't know what to do now. All the business of Wangjia Winery has been occupied by Sunjia Winery in the time after the hiatus. Now Wangjia Winery has fallen into an unprecedented financial crisis. In fact, the money from selling a jar of wine was not enough to pay Shen Zhengming for highland barley. Although Shen Zhengming would not rush him, he still did not want to default on others. The ambition that was ignited when we were at Wangjia Liquor was extinguished at this moment, which made people disappointed and helpless. He groaned, poured another glass of wine, and drank it in one gulp. "Master, why are you drinking alone here?" At this time, several of his men, George Han and Xia Tian, ??and several brothers walked upstairs together. These members of the Green Wolf Gang have always been vulgar and informal. They walked on the wooden floor and sat down around the table. "It's a little annoying, but it's not a big deal!" Fu Xiaowa looked at the members of the Green Wolf Gang sitting down and said with a smile. Seeing that George Han said: "The troubles that Hall Master Fu has are all about our brothers, are you guys right?" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off out Fu Xiaowa shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It's not something you can solve, so just leave it alone!" George Han patted his chest and said: "There is nothing that our Green Wolf Gang can't take care of. Hall Master, just say it, my brothers will work hard for you, don't you think so, Xia Tian?" Xia Tian next to him was pushed again, his eyes were still blank, he just nodded blankly. Fu Xiaowa said: "This is my own family matter, you can't control it!" "Tell me about it. Maybe some of you guys can really help you find a solution!" "That's right!" At this time, several members of the Green Wolf Gang nearby echoed. Fu Xiaowa hesitated for a moment, then told this subordinate about the wine shop. Suddenly, George Han laughed loudly and said: "I wonder what the big deal is, hall master, what does our Qinglang Gang do? When it comes to monopoly business. Our Qinglang Gang is the ancestor. As long as you say a word, then Sun The wine shop must get out immediately!" Fu Xiaowa knew that as long as he told people like George Han, nothing good would happen. He said: "Don't act recklessly. We are all doing business, so we must follow the rules of doing business. What is the difference between doing this and being a bandit?" George Han asked strangely: "Aren't we bandits?" ¡°Hey, am I right?¡± As he spoke, George Han pushed Xia Tian next to him. That summer shook like a log, and there was no movement again. Fu Xiaowa curled his lips, not knowing what to say. After all, the Green Wolf Gang is the Green Wolf Gang, and they still remain evil. "Anyway, we can't use these barbaric methods. You all can think of a way for me to help me sell the wine!" Fu Xiaowa said this, this teahouse. Immediately full of grimaces. When it comes to doing business, maybe Shen Zhengming has some ideas, but no one like the Qinglang Gang has such brains. After a period of messy and very unreliable methods were proposed. Fu Xiaowa sighed and shook his head. It seemed that he couldn't have hope for these rough guys. When George Han saw that the hall master was disappointed, he grimaced and said, "Hall Master, why do you have to complicate such a simple matter? You directly smashed his wine shop and pointed at the owner of the inn and hotel with a knife. Everything. It can be done, whose dark power is bigger than our Qinglang Gang, and you are the leader of the hall, so why not use it when you have the convenience of letting go?" Fu Xiaowa patted the table and said, "I told you, you are not allowed to cause trouble. You must listen to me clearly. Without my order, you are not allowed to cause trouble!" Seeing that the hall master lost his temper, George Han and others were busy saying yes, and then continued to think of solutions. In the following time, they still came up with all kinds of painful plans, such as special liquor for worshipers, which melts blood quickly and has no fishy smell. , what nourishes yin and strengthens yang, ten times a night. The final result is still a few sad faces in hands, thinking hard on the table, making no progress, and not knowing how to sell this wine. Fu Xiaowa still sighed, poured a sip of wine, and drank it down. It seemed that there was no hope. In the end, these gangsters couldn¡¯t even come up with crooked ideas and were holding their heads and worrying. The atmosphere became silent ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?   At this time, Xia Tian, ??who had been in a daze, let out a wine burp When everyone looked at it, they suddenly realized Where else should this wine be sold? The Green Wolf Gang is the largest sales place. There are nearly a thousand members of the Green Wolf Gang, and each of them is a bad drunkard. They drink several kilograms of wine in a month. This business is enough to consume The output of Wangjia Winery will be reduced. Who else but Fu Xiaowa can grab this business. Fu Xiaowa immediately became happy and immediately returned to the wine shop, using a cart to pull several jars of burning knives to the Qinglang Gang. The Green Wolf Gang is indeed a gathering place for drunkards, and these people cannot help but buy Hall Master Fu's face. In addition, the smell of the burning knife is indeed fragrant enough, and these drunkards will salivate when they smell it. And the price is not expensive, almost the same as what is sold outside. As soon as the words were said, the wine was robbed, and more than a hundred kilograms of it was sold in Beitangkou alone in one day. The gang that had bought the wine dispersed in a hurry, and some of them ran to drink without knowing where to go. It is estimated that by night, the hall will be full of drunkenness. Fu Xiaowa was in the courtyard at the entrance of the hall, happily counting the money. There were dozens of taels of silver. "Hall Master Fu, what makes you happy?" I don't know when, Qiao Ruyan walked gracefully through the courtyard with lotus steps, and saw Hall Master Fu counting the coins like a money man. "Ah, it turns out to be Hall Master Qiao!" Fu Xiaowa raised his head and saw that it was Qiao Ruyan. The master of Qiao Hall was still enchanting and charming, and the courtyard was filled with spring scenery. For some reason, he was always a little scared when he saw the Qiao Hall Master, especially since the Qiao Hall Master often attacked his chest, which was hard to guard against. When Qiao Ruyan saw the wine jar and Fu Xiaowa counting the money, she smiled and said: "It seems that Hall Master Fu is not a saint, he is also obsessed with money, but he has started his brother's business! " Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said: "I see that my brothers also like what is in this cup, and my family happens to own a winery, so I take this opportunity to circulate it!" Qiao Ruyan smelled the smell of wine in this courtyard and saw that the smell of the wine was really different. Even she, who was quite picky about wine, had an urge to drink it. She said: "It's from Hall Master Fu's house." The wine is really good. The taste is comparable to the famous nectar in the world. In fact, Hall Master Fu doesn¡¯t need to waste this wine on these rough guys in the Qinglang Gang. I happened to go to Yongfeng Trading Company for something. I don¡¯t know Hall Master Fu. Are you interested in going with me?" "This, this, I don't want to go. I'm clumsy. If I go, it will be in the way of Hall Master Qiao!" "Hahahahaha, Hall Master Fu is joking. Hall Master Fu's trip outside the customs will bring more than hundreds of benefits to the Green Wolf Gang. In fact, I want to help Hall Master Fu. Hall Master Fu wants to sell this wine To Huai'an City?" "Why should it be sold to Huai'an City?" Fu Xiaowa asked strangely. Qiao Ruyan returned to her normal demeanor and said calmly: "Does Master Fu know the value of the wine that was served to Master Fu and others a few days ago?" ?? Fu Xiaowa thought of the banquet that was full of spring scenery that day. He couldn't think of drinking because his mind was burned out by the clever hall master. He cupped his fists and said, "I don't know!" "Ten taels of silver per pound!" Qiao Ruyan said calmly. "Ten, ten taels of silver? My wine only costs ten cents a pound. It already feels a bit expensive. How can the wine be sold for ten taels of silver!" Fu Xiaowa gasped, not believing it. "How can we lend a real loan of ten taels of silver to entertain Hall Master Fu with bad wine? I bought this wine at Yongfeng Trading Company and it is said to be selling quite well!" "That wine, what's so special about that wine that it can be sold at such an expensive price?" Fu Xiaowa wondered. "Honestly, I guess it's not as good as Hall Master Fu's wine, but it's a world-famous wine. The only difference is the price and quality!" "You guys are really weird. You don't care about your reputation when you drink. Isn't it okay if you drink well?" "Of course taste is very important. Without a special taste, it won't be a good name. But what I want to tell you is that your wine can be sold for far more than ten cents a catty. After Yongfeng If you sell the operations of the trading company to Huai'an City, you will get a better price. Mr. Fu, don't you want to follow me to Yongfeng Trading Company to have a look?" Qiao Ruyan said with a smile. Fu Xiaowa tilted his head and thought for a moment. For the sake of Wangjia Winery, he decided to go to Yongfeng Merchant with the terrifying Master Qiao Ruyan. Yongfeng Trading Company is the largest trading house in Qingniu Town. Everyone who does business knows Yongfeng Trading Company. Yongfeng Trading Company was established a hundred years ago and has a long history in Qingniu Town. It is involved in a wide range of industries and has extremely strong capital. As the largest trading house in Qingniu Town, the house of Yongfeng Trading Company is also unusual. In the center of Qingniu Town, at the sharpest corner of the intersection, is the gate of Yongfeng Trading Company. ¡°Boss Mo, is it really a long time no see?¡± ?In the business, Qiao Ruyan greeted him with a smile. The man called Boss Mo was a short, fat old man. When Boss Mo saw Qiao Ruyan, his eyes narrowed and he came over and said, "It turns out it's the Master of Qiao Hall." , rare guest, rare guest, come on, sit inside!" Fu Xiaowa followed closely behind and looked around. He saw that the interior of the business was not as big as he had imagined. He didn't see any goods. He only saw some antiques on display, some sandalwood tables and chairs, and only a few accountants. Pull out the abacus. But everyone knows that this is just a place to discuss business, and the real scale of the transaction is unimaginable. This business is small, but it is luxurious. All kinds of furnishings are very expensive, including the golden Buddha and jade tree. Seeing Boss Mo touching Qiao Ruyan's little hand, he led the two of them to the second floor seating area with a smile. `` Text Chapter 158: Ling Kiln Flower Porcelain Fu Xiaowa seemed a little cautious. It was a new environment after all. When he was selling firewood in Qingniu Town, he never thought he would enter this place. [?-] It seems that Hall Master Qiao Ruyan and Boss Mo are old acquaintances. Let Boss Mo touch his little hand, the three of them went to the private room on the second floor, where there was a simple round table and a small pot of wine. Fu Xiaowa followed Qiao Ruyan and took a seat. A maid came up to see the tea. The aroma of tea immediately overflowed, and even the tea leaves were of the highest quality. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Hall Master Qiao for a long time. I really miss him. Seeing him today relieves the pain of missing him!¡± I saw the short and fat Boss Mo greeting the two of them to sit down, and he also sat at the tea table. This Boss Mo is a local, has always been in contact with the Qinglang Gang, and has been in contact with Qiao Ruyan for more than a day or two. , the conversation became natural. Qiao Ruyan put down the tea and said with a smile: "Boss Mo is the one who makes me miss you. I don't think about food but tea!" Fu Xiaoha listened to the words of these two people's hemp, and then looked at the boss Mo's face, short and fat, and strangely thought that the old man fascinated Qiao Tang owner? Whether it¡¯s true or not, Boss Mo was very excited when he heard that he laughed loudly and said, ¡°What Hall Master Qiao said makes me feel guilty. I will definitely invite Hall Master Qiao to my humble house for tea in the future.¡± "Master Qiao, are you bringing your nephew out to play?" Boss Mo looked at the children brought by Qiao Ruyan strangely, thinking that she was helping her aunt take care of the children. Qiao Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but giggle and said: ¡°This is the new hall master of our Qinglang Gang, Hall Master Fu Xiaowa Fu!¡± This shocked Boss Na Mo, and he couldn't help but change his words: "Oh, wow, it's incredible, you have become the leader of the Green Wolf Gang at such an old age, you are really formidable!" "Mo, Boss Mo has spoken!" Fu Xiaowa smiled awkwardly. It was not the first time that he was treated as a child, and he was indeed a child. "I'm only fourteen or fifteen years old. It's amazing to be able to lead the Green Wolf Gang!" This is Boss Mo's inner sigh. He has been operating in Qingniu Town for many years, and he also knows that the Green Wolf Gang is a group of wolves and tigers. It is unimaginable that this child would lead such a group of villains. Qiao Ruyan said: "Don't underestimate our Hall Master Fu. He is now the pillar of the Green Wolf Gang. I'm afraid I can't even defeat him!" "Heroes are born from young people, heroes are born from young people!" Boss Mo couldn't stop boasting. This is a commonly used communication method in the business world. Fu Xiaowa was embarrassed by the praise, so he said: "Boss Mo, it's better not to make fun of me. You should talk about business with Hall Master Qiao!" "What are you saying to make fun of? They are all the truth, the truth!" Qiao Ruyan is an old friend of Boss Mo. She said: "Hall Master Fu just stopped by to take a look. In fact, I have something to see Boss Mo!" Boss Mo patted his chest and said, "Master Qiao, just take care of whatever you have to do. As long as it is something I, Old Mo, can do, I will never refuse!" Qiao Ruyan took a sip of tea, and then said slowly: "Actually, this is the case. My business may increase in scale. It will be expanded to more than several times the original size, and the scope of goods will also be increased!" When Boss Namo heard this, he was surprised and said: "How many times more, Hall Master Qiao, where did you get the channels, where did you get the capital, and where did you get the risks along the way?" Qiao Ruyan smiled lightly and said: "This is my family's secret. Boss Mo should not ask about it. Anyway, Boss Mo will make a lot of money if we cooperate!" Boss Mo swallowed his saliva. The smuggling business of the Green Wolf Gang was already very profitable according to the current regulations. Smuggling was undoubtedly a huge profit. He made a lot of money thanks to the Green Wolf Gang. "If Qiao Hall Master has this ability, I, Mo, will do my best to help!" Boss Mo has retracted his hand to touch Qiao Ruyan. This Qiao Hall Master seems to have become the God of Wealth, making people Don't dare to be vulgar. Qiao Ruyan said: "It's still the same as usual. Boss Mo helps sell the goods and provides me with goods for overseas trading, but the quantity has to be increased several times. I came here today to talk to Boss Mo about the details of these things. !¡± Boss Na Mo hurriedly said: "Of course there is no problem with this. As long as Hall Master Qiao can transport the goods back, I can help you sell any amount. I can organize whatever sources of goods Hall Master Qiao needs. I, Yongfeng Trading Company, I am totally capable of this!¡± "Hahaha, that's great. Trading with Boss Mo is a pleasure. I have always believed in the efficiency of Yongfeng Commercial Bank. It's just a preliminary scale now. In the future, our business will slowly expand. I'm afraid it will be dozens of times more." , Boss Mo will make a fortune by then!" Dozens of times, Boss Mo was sweating after hearing this. It didn¡¯t look like Hall Master Qiao Ruyan was talking big words. He must have gotten some kind of opportunity. He respectfully said: "Then I will rely on Hall Master Qiao's care from now on!" "It's easy to say, by the way, I've heard about it for a long timeBoss Mo is an expert in antiques. During this transaction, my Hall Master Fu got back a small vase, and he wanted to ask Boss Mo to appraise it! " Boss Mo shook his face and laughed loudly: "When it comes to antiques, no one in Qingniu Town can compare to me, Mo. Master Qiao, just bring them!" Qiao Ruyan raised her eyebrows and motioned to Fu Xiaowa to take it out. When she came, she handed it to Fu Xiaowa to hold because she was wearing light clothes and had no place to store it. Fu Xiaowa took out the flower-polymerizing porcelain from the treasure bag. After getting the Juhua Porcelain back, it was carefully cleaned and restored to its original appearance. However, the Juhua Porcelain still looked ordinary and unremarkable, just like the first time I saw it on the black market that day. Fu Xiaowa thought hard, but he couldn't figure out what the value of this broken vase was. The Juhua porcelain has been placed on the table, and the ebony tabletop looks particularly conspicuous against the white vase. Boss Mo looked at it carefully and suddenly lost his temper. He said in a trembling voice: "This is Juhua Porcelain. Master Qiao, where did you get it?" Fu Xiaowa was stunned, wondering why everyone could see the value in this ordinary vase. Could it be that he was born a roe deer. Qiao Ruyan confirmed: "Is this indeed Juhua Porcelain?" "It's a fake Juhua porcelain. Look at the texture, the craftsmanship, and the shape. No, this is not an ordinary Juhua porcelain. This is a container used by alchemists. Oh my God, this is the porcelain from the legendary Ling Kiln. , Master Qiao, you have made a fortune!" Boss Mo gasped and said excitedly. Qiao Ruyan asked curiously: "What is a Ling Kiln?" Boss Mo explained: "The top-grade Juhua porcelain comes from the official kiln, which can be regarded as the best Juhua porcelain. According to legend, there is a better Juhua porcelain than the official kiln, and that is the Ling kiln used by the royal alchemists. , it is said that the Juhua porcelain inside has special uses, so it is rarer and more precious. Let alone the value of antiques, even if it has just come out of the kiln, it is a top-notch instrument for alchemists, and it is already worth a lot of money. !¡± Fu Xiaowa listened on the side and did not expect that broken vases have a higher value. Are people in the world crazy? Antiques are something that he cannot understand. Why do some people treat broken vases used by people in the past like this? Obsessed, and willing to spend a lot of money, even if it is a shit pot. This surprises Qiao Ruyan. Boss Mo is indeed one of the best in the antique world. When she went to other antique dealers, she could only recognize it as Juhua porcelain, but Boss Mo knew it better. Qiao Ruyan asked curiously: "How much is it worth?" "It's worth, how much is it worth" Boss Mo scratched his head, made a cross with his two index fingers, and said firmly: "At least one hundred thousand taels!" You are reading paragraph 1 of this chapter, please continue turning the page Text Chapter 159: Discussing the Wine Business Seeing the extremely precious Juhua porcelain turned into pieces, Qiao Ruyan and Fu Xiaowa suddenly turned pale. The room was as quiet as death. They stared straight at the vase on the ground that had turned into broken porcelain pieces with red eyes. , although it is a fake, but it is very uncomfortable to see one hundred thousand taels of silver fly away like this, making people happy for nothing. In an instant, the broken porcelain pieces on the ground gathered together as if they were spiritual, and once again condensed into a complete vase. This magical scene shocked both Qiao Ruyan and Fu Xiaowa. Boss Mo laughed loudly and said, "Sure enough, this Juhua porcelain is so magical. It's just like the one in the legend. It can never be broken!" Fu Xiaowa ran forward curiously, picked up the vase on the ground, and looked around, but he didn't see even a crack. He suddenly exclaimed: "Master Qiao, it's really not broken. This broken vase is really so magical!" Seeing Qiao Ruyan's clear cough, she tried to cover up her rude expression. She pretended to be calm and said: "It really scared me to death. I thought that one hundred thousand taels of silver was just gone. Fortunately, fortunately, Boss Mo, you are really a bad person, no If you tell the branch in advance, the slave family will be scared to death!" "Hahaha, I made a mistake and lacked consideration, which frightened Master Qiao. Master Qiao is the seller. I can help contact the buyer!" Qiao Ruyan thought about it for a moment and then said: "One hundred thousand taels is not a small amount. Let me take a look first before talking!" Fu Xiaowa also returned to the table and carefully placed the magical broken vase on the table. This is one hundred thousand taels of silver. Looking at it makes people's hearts beat wildly. You can imagine that this silver tael can be piled up like a hill, turned into copper plates, and can fill the entire business. The three people were talking and laughing in the private room. Everything about the business was bright, making everyone feel happy. "By the way, Hall Master Fu has a small personal matter. I wonder if Boss Mo can help?" "We are all members of our own family. As long as I can do anything within my ability, I will do it without any hesitation!" Boss Mo said politely. Based on Fu Xiaowa¡¯s character, asking for help would seem a bit embarrassing. He bowed and said, ¡°That¡¯s just to thank Boss Mo first. In fact, it¡¯s just a small thing. If it¡¯s convenient for Boss Mo, I¡¯ll do you a favor!¡± "Hangzhu Fu said to come and have a look!" Fu Xiaowa took off the wine gourd from his waist. When he saw a wine glass on the tea table, he poured a cup. The aroma of wine filled the room. "This is the Shao Daozi brewed by my winery. I want to see if Boss Mo can open up sales channels!" Qiao Ruyan added: "This wine tastes better than Spring Return. I wonder if Boss Mo can manipulate it and sell it at a higher price!" Boss Mo smelled the aroma of the wine, his eyes were confused, and he said with certainty: "Is this brewed by your winery?" Fu Xiaowa nodded and confirmed: "It is indeed brewed by my winery!" Boss Mo sighed: "I really didn't expect that Ququ Xiaoqingniu Town can also produce wine of such quality. I, Mo, have tasted countless wines and can tell its grade just by smelling it. This wine is indeed extraordinary. It sure tastes better than Return of Spring!¡± Qiao Ruyan smiled and said: "Boss Mo is really decisive. I also know that Boss Mo is very involved in the wine industry, so I specially invited Hall Master Fu to come here to ask for help!" Boss Namo picked up the wine glass, drank it in one gulp, and exhaled a mouthful of wine and said: "This wine is full of the artistic conception that a famous wine should have, wild and unrestrained, and reminds people of the heroic scene of eating large pieces of meat and drinking from a large bowl. It is indeed It¡¯s a rare and good wine!¡± Qiao Ruyan said: "What do you think, Boss Mo?" Boss Mo put down his wine glass, thought about it for a while, and said seriously: "This wine is indeed extraordinary, but it is impossible to sell it at the price of Spring Return, because Spring Return has been famous for hundreds of years, and its name is deeply rooted in people's hearts. Just because of this name, it¡¯s worth more than half the price!¡± "So, Boss Mo, is there any way to make it work?" Boss Mo shook his head and said: "Wine needs operation and a long, long time to accumulate fame. This is a long process and cannot be achieved overnight. I apologize for Mo's inability to help!" ?? Fu Xiaowa suddenly felt sad. It seemed that even the largest trading house in Qingniu Town couldn't make the winery's business get much better. Qiao Ruyan said unwillingly: "Boss Mo has great powers, there must be a way, right?" Boss Mo laughed and said: "Master Qiao can see through people's hearts. Every little bit of my family background has been clearly seen. Yes, I do have a good idea!" Fu Xiaowa¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said anxiously: ¡°What else can Boss Mo do?¡± Boss Mo smiled sullenly, drank a cup of tea, coughed and said: "It's not that there are no ways. In fact, there are many twists and turns in this world, and it's not that there are no shortcuts!"   Fu Xiaowa said: "Boss Mo, let me tell you. If you sincerely help Wangjia Liquor's business get on the right track, I will definitely write down the great kindness and repay it in the future!" Qiao Ruyan also said: "Yes, Boss Mo is busy Fu Hall Master!" Boss Mo lowered his voice and said, "Do you know Huanggang Wine?" Fu Xiaowa was confused and expressed that he didn¡¯t know. Qiao Ruyan said: "I know, this Huanggang wine is also quite famous. Although it is not world-famous, it is still famous!" "This Huanggang wine also belongs to Shaodaozi, and this Huanggang wine has been in business for decades and has a good reputation. I think Hall Master Fu's wine is better than this Huanggang wine. If we take advantage of the reputation of Huanggang wine, we can easily Open the market!¡± Fu Xiaowa still didn¡¯t understand, but Qiao Ruyan understood it, and she said: ¡°Boss Mo means that Wang¡¯s Shao Knife should be sold under the name of Huanggang Wine, so that it can be sold at the same price as Huanggang Wine!¡± "Hallmaster Qiao is really smart as ice and snow. Not only is he beautiful, but he is also clever. He knows everything with just a few clicks. Hahahaha, Hallmaster Fu like this Qiao Ruyan happily said to Fu Xiaowa: "This is a good idea. In this way, Hall Master Fu's wine can be sold all over the country, at least at a price several times higher than now!" Hearing what Qiao Ruyan said, Fu Xiaowa understood. He knew that this would indeed allow the Wang family's burning knives to be sold quickly and at a good price. But doing it in someone else's name is undoubtedly harmful to others. He struggled a little in his heart, but his character determined that he would never do such a thing that would benefit himself at the expense of others. Fu Xiaowa bowed and said, "Thank you, Boss Mo, for your idea, but it's hard for me to accept it. I'd better find a way to sell this wine myself!" Boss Mo said strangely: "This is an excellent idea for Hall Master Fu. No matter how good the wine is, it will take several years to accumulate such a reputation. It's like spring comes back, and it's gone." It took hundreds of years to achieve such a reputation!¡± "I know, if this is the case, I am willing to go on in a down-to-earth manner!" Qiao Ruyan looked at Fu Xiaowa with a strange look. She had indeed heard the story about the black market in Zhaijiao. But now that she saw it with her own eyes, she was indeed trembling in her heart. Her expression was a little confused, as if she was reminiscing about some past events. If she had met such a man back then, maybe she wouldn't be like this today. ``````(To be continued. Your support is my biggest motivation.) Text Chapter 160: Ru ??Yan¡¯s Past Boss Mo glanced at Qiao Ruyan and shook his head when he saw Qiao Ruyan, expressing his helplessness. To be honest, Boss Mo has been in business for a long time and has done the same thing countless times. To him, this is like the most common business method. Looking at it now, he really has never seen such a person doing business like this, he has never seen it before. He didn't know what to say. In the business world, if God knows everything and no one knows about it, as long as it's beneficial, who wouldn't do it, and he doesn't have to bear any risks and consequences. ¡°In short, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him. He has been struggling in this business field to achieve his current success, and he has used various methods to achieve his success. Because it was the first time he met such a person in the business world, he could not make a comparison. He also did not know how Hall Master Fu would develop in the business world in the future. Just when the three of them were in an awkward atmosphere, a clerk came up the stairs and bowed: "Master, Mr. Bai from the county government is here to visit!" Master Bai, when he heard this name, Qiao Ruyan's face suddenly changed, and his fingers were stroking the edge of the cup. This subtle movement was seen by Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa knew that the master of Qiao Hall was in the smuggling business, and the biggest enemy of smuggling was the government. Seeing Qiao Ruyan's strange behavior, Boss Mo reassured him: "Master Qiao, don't worry. Our private transactions are all safe. I have put the account books and everything in a safe place. No matter how they check, they can't find anything." So come!" Qiao Ruyan still felt uncomfortable, and she remained silent. "Go and entertain Mr. Bai to the private room on the second floor!" "Yes, sir!" I saw Boss Mo asking the cashier to greet Mr. Bai to come up. It would be a guilty conscience if he didn't do it. The accountant took the order and walked downstairs. After a while, he heard footsteps going up the stairs. It seemed that there was more than one person. He saw a group of people coming up from downstairs. They were several government officials. The leader was the so-called Master Bai. What is surprising is that this master is not the old man that most people imagine. But a scholar in white. I saw this scholar in white clothes, holding a painting fan in his hand. He looked extraordinary, especially his face, so handsome that it could make countless women scream. Fu Xiaowa took a look at Master Bai. in his impression. Only Mr. Jiang Hong of the Zhu family can compare with the man in front of him. Both of them are the most beautiful men in the world. Qiao Ruyan, with slightly trembling hands, picked up the teacup on the table and drank it in one gulp. She didn't look directly at Master Bai. "Mr. Bai took the trouble to come here to scratch me, I hope Boss Mo will take it seriously!" Mr. Bai walked up the stairs and smiled, his every move revealed the aura of a beautiful man in the world, elegant and quiet. "Master Bai, I'm here, it's too late to invite you. Why bother? Come on, come on, please take a seat. I'll introduce you to you. This is Miss Qiao!" Boss Mo smiled while avoiding Qiao Ruyan's identity as the leader of the Qinglang Gang. typical. "Ruyan?" Master Bai looked at Qiao Ruyan, slightly moved, as if he had known her for a long time and had a very close relationship with him. Qiao Ruyan finally looked at Master Bai, her eyes a little blurry. It turned out that what made her uneasy was not the identity of the official master, but the reappearance of this long-lost face, and they met again after many years. She still had a faint smile on her face and said calmly: "It's been a long time no see. Master Bai!" The expression on Master Bai's face changed countless times. In the end, he calmed down. That was all a long time ago. Unable to look back on the past, he sat down. He greeted lightly: "How are you doing!!" "Thanks to you, everything is fine!" Qiao Ruyan smiled and flattened the hem of her skirt inadvertently. At this time, her clothes were still sexy and revealing. She showed her current appearance with a self-deprecating mood. Fall, the joy that comes from the heart. "Why are you looking like this now?" Master Bai frowned, looking at Qiao Ruyan's frivolous dress. Qiao Ruyan asked, "Am I looking shabby now?" "Why have you become so depraved, why have you despised yourself so much!" Master Bai could not help clenching his fists. Boss Mo and Fu Xiaowa both looked at the conversation between the two people in surprise. From the looks of it, Qiao Ruyan and Master Bai seemed to have an extraordinary past. I saw that Qiao Ruyan laughed loudly and said: "Master Bai is now the county prince's son-in-law, and his future is bright. Master Bai should worry about his wife. As you asked your wife to tell me, I I¡¯m just a vulgar woman who can¡¯t give you any future. How can a woman like me be qualified to be worried about Master Bai!¡± "What on earth did Cuiyun tell you?" Master Bai stood up and asked. Qiao Ruyan said nonchalantly: "It doesn't matter what you said. This is fine. You have your own brilliant future, and so do I."Is there anything wrong with not having the life I want? " Master Bai said anxiously: "Ruyan, listen to me, this is all a misunderstanding!" Qiao Ruyan lowered her face and said, "Don't tell me this. I have taken all these lies lightly. Now you are walking on your Yangguan Road, and I am walking on my single-plank bridge. They have nothing to do with each other!" "Ruyan, listen to my explanation!" ¡°Hall Master Fu, let¡¯s go!¡± Qiao Ruyan raised her eyebrows and said to Fu Xiaowa. Hearing this, Fu Xiaowa hurriedly put the polyhua porcelain on the table into his arms, followed Qiao Ruyan, and left the business in a hurry. When he was leaving, Fu Xiaowa couldn't help but look back and saw that Master Bai's face was livid. Walking on the street, Qiao Ruyan was in a very bad mood and walked quickly. Fu Xiaowa followed closely behind and said: "Master Qiao, maybe you should listen to that master!" As they walked, Qiao Ruyan said angrily: "There is nothing to say. Men in the world are all the same. They are all Pu's lovers for sex and profit!" "Master Qiao is biased against men, not all men are like that!" "Honestly, have you ever thought about sleeping with me?" Qiao Ruyan has always been so bold and direct. The question made Fu Xiaowa falter and he was so embarrassed that he didn't know how to answer. He finally struggled and said: "No, I don't dare to think about it, I'm not that kind of person!" At this time, a pretty girl walked by on the street, followed Fu Xiaowa and said hello: "Hello, Hall Master Fu!" Fu Xiaowa smiled inexplicably and greeted back: "Hello!" "Come and sit down at Hua Man Lou when you have time. Our girls miss you so much!" The girl said with a blushing face. Fu Xiaowa opened his eyes wide. This flower-filled building was a place of fireworks. When did he become so popular? Qiao Ruyan seemed disappointed and hummed softly: "Hall Master Fu's life is actually quite nourishing!" (The brand new May is here, hurry up and update quickly, and you can¡¯t miss the monthly reward ticket, hahahahahahahahahaha~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~) Text Chapter 161 Return to Tai'an It is said that Fu Xiaowa was greeted by a brothel girl inexplicably, and he was at a loss for a while. After saying hello with a slight smile, the woman disappeared around the corner of the street. Pedestrians on the street were still going back and forth, and there were a few anxious men who secretly looked at Qiao Ruyan. Fu Xiaowa tried his best to think of where he had seen that woman before, and she seemed a bit familiar. Finally, it occurred to him that this woman turned out to be her. When he was at the entrance of the east hall, he encountered a prostitute making trouble in Huamanlou, so he took a few brothers to rescue him. Those girls were so happy that they dragged them there to drink. It took him a long time to escape from that pink place. "Master Qiao, please listen to my explanation, the actual situation is like this" "Okay, men always make excuses. Besides, I won't blame Hall Master Fu. Hall Master Fu's personal life has nothing to do with Ruyan, and this is not uncommon in the Green Wolf Gang!" ???????????? Fu Xiaowa just kept it in his heart and couldn¡¯t explain it. Back at the entrance of the hall, Qiao Ruyan organized the supply of goods and prepared to trade with the customs department. This first transaction was crucial and related to good cooperation in the future, so she decided to go there in person this time. And Fu Xiaowa continues to think hard about his winery business. Now that the wine has been brewed, there is no sales channel, which is really a headache. He carefully considered Boss Namo's opinion and found that he still couldn't accept it. If it were me, I wouldn't want others to use my name to sell alcohol. This is a kind of robbery on others. When Fu Xiaowa had a headache, he saw that the master of the East Hall sent someone to bring more than one hundred taels of silver. It was said that it was the silver taels he lent to Blacksmith Zhang. Now, Blacksmith Zhang's business is getting more and more prosperous. Return those with profit. Fu Xiaowa was happy when he heard that the blacksmith's livelihood was settled. He was such a person. Now that he has more than one hundred taels of silver, he plans to return part of the wine shop first, because Cao Zijing smashed the things in the inn last time. He helped pay for the wine shop's money. The second step is to pay back the ten taels of silver to Guanshi Hu. After removing these, I will keep some of the remaining money for myself, and the rest will be given to the winery for business purposes. Qian Xiaowa made a calculation. Now the wine shop's silver. The total is less than a hundred taels, but the expenses are huge. The profit is about 30%, if it is sold well. There will be a profit of several hundred taels a month, but it is difficult to sell now. If we only supply the Qinglang Gang, we can only make a profit without losing money. This is not something that can be solved immediately. Fu Xiaowa received the silver. Then he thought about going back to Tai'an Martial Arts School and personally repaying the money he had owed to Manager Hu for a long time. At the entrance of Tai'an Martial Arts Hall, Fu Xiaowa looked up at the huge door plaque again. Returning to that familiar place again filled his heart with sighs and excitement. Fu Xiaowa was walking in the martial arts hall. Every plant and tree in the martial arts hall was so familiar and nostalgic. This rich man is still the hero of the martial arts school. An idol in many people's hearts. People who saw Fu Xiaowa were a little surprised, but their expressions looked a little stiff. Everyone has heard that the sensational martial arts champion has now joined the Blue Wolf Gang. That legendary name is entangled with the notorious Green Wolf Gang, how can anyone understand it. "Apprentices who meet Fu Xiaowa on the road will still say hello to Fu Xiaowa. It seems that there is a little less enthusiasm. In their hearts, the identity of the Green Wolf Gang. Always keep them apart. He walked slowly to the kitchen, and everything here made him dream about it many times. There was still smoke from the kitchen, the door was as busy as ever, and the cooks and uncles who had taken care of him were all so familiar. "My dear, when did you come back? I really miss you!" An uncle said with a grin, holding a large basket of freshly washed radishes. Fu Xiaowa smiled lightly and said, "Come back and see if uncle's health is okay!" "You're here, you tough guy, why have you been away for so long and not come back to see us!" ¡°I¡¯ve been busy, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± When everyone in the kitchen heard that Fu Xiaowa had returned, they came out one after another and gathered around Fu Xiaowa to ask after him, making Fu Xiaowa feel the long-lost kindness. "By the way, where is Manager Hu?" Fu Xiaowa discovered that Manager Hu was not in the kitchen. "Guanshi Hu, you were still wandering here just now, but now I don't know where you are!" ¡°I¡¯m going to go see Manager Hu first to have something to do, and I¡¯ll come back later!¡± Fu Xiaowa said goodbye to everyone in the kitchen and left amidst everyone's greetings. Now, he had to do something that had been buried deep in his heart. At the door of Master Huo Qing, he came here again and saw that the old door was closed. In his memory, this door has always been ajar. That¡¯s Huo QingfangJust let him go in and out, and deliberately don't close it. Now, Huo Qing closed the door again, because he could no longer wait for the person he wanted to come, so he began to fade into the martial arts gym, and Cao Zijing slowly took over. ??Fu Xiaowa knocked on the door, and then shouted: "Master, the evil disciple Fu Xiaowa has come to pay homage!" The house was quiet, no one responded, and Fu Xiaowa's mood was as heavy as lead. Although he knew there was no one inside, he still knelt in front of the gate and kowtowed three times. Then he took out a pack of cloud cakes from his arms, which was his master's favorite pastry. He carefully placed it in the corner of the door, hoping that the master would see it when he came back. Fu Xiaowa stared at the door again, stood for a long time, wiped away his tears, and then disappeared into the place where he left countless memories. With a squeaking sound, the door was opened, and Huo Qing walked out. He was struggling in his heart, suppressing the urge to open the door and come out. There is a light drizzle, and there is a package of cloud cakes lying on the corner of the door. Huo Qing picked it up gently. It was indeed his favorite cloud cake. He picked up the cloud cake and tried to throw it out, but his hand stopped in mid-air. There was hatred and anger in his heart, but he couldn't let go. He slowly opened the outer paper bag, and the cloud cake inside was as white as snow, layer by layer. He took a piece and put it in his mouth. The taste was bitter and sweet. In the end, Fu Xiaowa failed to meet Manager Hu and didn¡¯t know where Manager Hu had gone. But he met Xiao Zhengtian and Xiaowen in the inner courtyard. At this time, Xiaowen was extremely happy to see Fu Xiaowa. "Brother Xiaowa, why are you back?" Xiaowen stepped forward and grabbed Fu Xiaowa's hand and said excitedly. Fu Xiaowa respectfully saluted Xiao Zhengtian and said, "Hello, master!" When Xiao Zhengtian saw this Fu Xiaowa, he couldn't help but sigh. This rare apprentice was no longer in his own martial arts school. As Fu Xiaowa left, he found that even the servant's expression had been gloomy for many days. This child had such a huge impact on the martial arts school, even Junior Brother Huo Qing. Because of this incident, Xuanyin's family no longer interfered with the affairs of the martial arts school. Seeing Xiao Zhengtian nodding his head, he said: "It would be nice to come back from time to time. Tai'an Martial Arts School will always be your home. No matter how far you wander outside, remember that your master is here and there is a place for you to live!" Sometimes Master Xiao Zhengtian. It's not that unkind. Fu Xiaowa was very moved by these words. "Master Xie, I will always remember this place as my eternal root, no matter where I am in the future. I will always remember Tai'an Martial Arts School!" "Very good, you have such an idea. No matter you are in the Qinglang Gang or wherever you are, I believe you will stick to your principles. Moving forward on the road of martial arts does not necessarily have to be in Tai'an martial arts. "Guan, this world is boundless, you should spread your wings and travel!" Master Xiao Zhengtian encouraged. Xiao Wen said from the side: "Brother Xiao Frog, you'd better come back, the second master is going crazy missing you!" Fu Xiaowa said sadly: "I can't afford the master. If you have a chance, Xiaowen, you have to help me apologize to him and forgive me for being such an unfilial apprentice!" "Xiao Wen. Let your little frog brother go. In fact, you will have to travel around like your little frog brother in the future. The martial arts gym is not the place to reach the pinnacle of martial arts in the end!" "Brother Xiao Frog, after I succeed in my studies, I will definitely go out to help you!" Xiao Wen vowed. "Learn well from the master. Work hard for your future!" Amidst the joy and excitement of meeting, the two chatted a little more. Now Fu Xiaowa knew that Xiaowen's kung fu had been advancing by leaps and bounds. The speed of training is several times that of ordinary people, and there is a supply of elixirs from Master Xiao Zhengtian. The growth in kung fu is even more astonishing. The current Qi sea is more than half full, which is not much different from Fu Xiaowa's situation. "But Fu Xiaowa's current kung fu has been stagnant, and his training progress is very slow based on his qualifications. This is the difference in qualifications in martial arts. At this moment, an apprentice rushed over and reported: "Master Qi, someone came to kick the gym. Master Chen Huandong has been injured now!" Xiao Zhengtian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when he heard that. In this day and age, there is no such thing as kicking the gym. It would have been much the same a few decades ago. He waved his hand and said, "Take me there to have a look!" Fu Xiaowa felt it was novel. This was the first time he heard about kicking the gym, but the matter of the Tai'an martial arts gym was his business. He still had to go there and see if there was anything he could do to help. In the front hall of the martial arts hall, I saw many apprentices looking at the kicker with fear. What people didn't expect was that the kicker turned out to be a beautiful woman. Although she was old, she could vaguely see her. She was a stunning beauty when she was young. Even at the age of nearly forty, there is still a kind ofExtraordinary temperament and beauty. The beautiful woman held the sword and shouted angrily: "Call Hua Shengtian out, or I will destroy his martial arts hall!" Master Chen Huandong, who was supported by his apprentice, covered his chest, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "No one in our area calls this Hua Shengtian, you shrew, you are deliberately trying to make trouble with us!" "I have received the exact news that Hua Shengtian is in your martial arts hall. If he doesn't come out, I will turn this martial arts hall upside down!" ¡°These apprentices are anxiously waiting for the martial arts master to come to the rescue, otherwise they will be kicked out of the gym by this beautiful woman. Xiao Zhengtian was coming with Xiaowen and Fu Xiaowa when he heard from his apprentice that the one who kicked the gym was a master of blind Yu. And Xiao Zhengtian couldn't help but snort, he dared to come to the gym even if he broke the blind Yu acupoint. Even if Ye Yuanyi or Yuan Yelin who broke the pylorus came, he was not afraid. Coming to the front hall from the back, the three of them walked in a hurry. Behind them, they heard the kicker's call for battle. What surprised the three of them was a woman. From the back to the front hall, there is a huge screen. The three of them have arrived at the screen, thinking that they want the master to teach this ignorant kicker a lesson. Xiao Zhengtian walked past the screen, and through the silk screen, he could vaguely see the appearance of the beautiful woman. At this time, his expression changed drastically and he suddenly stopped. "Master, what's wrong with you?" Xiaowen asked strangely. Xiao Zhengtian's face turned blue and white, and he hesitated: "No, it's okay, master feels a little uncomfortable. You guys who play in the gym, you can just deal with it. Master needs to go back to his room and take a rest!" (Please give me a reward, please give me a monthly ticket) Text Chapter 162 Beautiful woman kicks the gym Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen looked at Master Xiao Zhengtian staggering out of the front hall in astonishment. The two of them were stunned. They were about to face a master who had broken through the blind Yu point. "Who else, who else comes out to try the sword in my hand!" Hearing the beautiful woman¡¯s voice still echoed through the front hall, no one dared to step forward to challenge her. Under this situation, Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen had to come out from behind the screen, and could not allow their entrance to the hall to be trampled on. When the beautiful woman saw two and a half-year-old children walking out from behind the screen, she couldn't help laughing and said, "Is there no one in your Tai'an martial arts gym? You actually found these two children!" When Master Chen Huandong saw Fu Xiaowa appear, he couldn't help but beam with joy, and said excitedly: "Fu Xiaowa, when did you come back?" When the apprentices on the side saw Fu Xiaowa return, they immediately became high-spirited and shouted to the beautiful woman: "Shrew, you won't know how good it looks until you wait. It just so happens that my master Fu Xiaowa is back, so you can't eat and walk around!" The beautiful woman glanced at Fu Xiaowa and said, "Are you a bastard like you? You're not as old as my nephew. Have you been whipped by your mother?" Fu Xiaowa twitched the corner of his mouth and was about to step forward when Xiaowen stopped Fu Xiaowa with one hand and said, "Brother Xiaowa, just leave this shrew to me!" Fu Xiaowa is not from Tai'an Martial Arts School now, and it is difficult to take action. He said: "Xiaowen, you have to be careful!" "Don't worry, brother Xiao Frog, I'm not playing every day these days, look at me!" Xiaowen said, then walked forward and bowed: "I'm sorry, I came here to ask for advice!" "Hmph, each one is younger than the other, and you look down on me too much. Well, let me teach you a lesson on behalf of your mother!" The beautiful woman shook the long sword in her hand, and suddenly the light shone brightly. Seeing Xiao Wen getting up and staring at the beautiful woman, he knew that he had to deal with the master who broke the Blind Shu point. It must not be taken lightly. He must maximize his talent. Otherwise, he will definitely not be able to win with his level of winning. And the key to his victory is to use this beautiful woman to underestimate his enemy. And this must be done quickly. Don't let her have a chance to wake up. Xiaowen¡¯s physical training is already several times faster than that of ordinary people. After breaking through the bet, he has accumulated half of the Qi sea through hard training, and it is no longer at the level when he first broke through the bet. Coupled with his superb understanding of martial arts. The actual combat ability is by no means comparable to that of ordinary punters. Therefore, it is not completely impossible for him to fight against the Blind Yu Acupoint Breaker. Under the gaze of everyone, Xiaowen shouted loudly and started to attack. I saw the fist rising and falling, and the kung fu of forming the energy outside the body had been perfected. Several punches shot out of the air, and hit the beautiful woman with overwhelming force. But I saw that the beautiful woman was not a light-hearted person. She raised her sword to stab her. The swordsman was not powerful with her fists, but sharp and sharp. Although she had no strength, she could hurt people in unexpected places. Xiaowen¡¯s punch failed. However, the sword force came from the sky, and with two swipes, it made two holes in Xiaowen's clothes. Xiao Wen was shocked. If he hadn't been prepared, these two swords would have been bloody. "I didn't expect this Tai'an Martial Arts School. A small child can break through the Zhongzhu point. It's really incredible. No wonder he has the courage to challenge me. However, you think too highly of yourself. It's still too late to go back and call me now!" The beautiful woman was indeed a little surprised to see that the child had won the bet, but she was just a person who had won the bet, and it was still far away to follow her. Xiao Wen¡¯s talent is definitely not something he brags about. After analyzing these two attacks, he has come up with the beautiful woman¡¯s attack routine, strength, and energy. This beautiful woman's weakness lies in her strength, and her strength is speed, which needs to be avoided. In terms of moves, sword-drawing moves from left to right are used more often, while sword-cleaving moves from right to left are less common, so you should try to attack from the left side of the beautiful woman. After Xiaowen obtained the preliminary data, he quickly adjusted his moves, strength, and speed in order to achieve the best balance, so that the current level can exert the best combat power, and crack the moves to achieve an offensive that exceeds the current level. Seeing Xiaowen shouting loudly, he punched again, but this time the attack was very different from the previous punches. The beautiful woman was startled. She felt that it was awkward to draw the sword. She didn't expect that the child could see through her difficulty with the chopping sword and turn to the left to attack. After this confrontation, the beautiful woman¡¯s sword power could no longer hurt Xiao Wen, and Xiao Wen¡¯s sword also failed to hit the beautiful woman. But this is progress, and such progress will be fatal in the end, because Xiaowen has mastered more and more attack methods of beautiful women and knows more moves. He is the kind of person who can kill the opponent after just one look. A genius who imitates all the moves, and he can also memorize all the opponent's attack moves, prevent them, and crack them. The beautiful woman became more and more frightened as she fought. The child became more and more difficult to deal with, and the attack became more and more threatening. She doesn'tI was amazed at this child's talent. It turned out that this was his ability to challenge others. And the child had already started the sharpest attack. When she just woke up, the full-strength punch had already hit her. The power was arrogant, the angle was tricky, and the timing was perfect. She couldn't help but retreat and defend herself with her sword. This was the defense of a blind Yu acupoint breaker. No one would believe her if she told him. She couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. And Xiaowen's attack only has this chance. Xiaowen knows that he will not delay it any longer, because he knows even more that this beautiful woman is a master of breaking through the blind Yu point, and her strength is definitely more than this. "Eternal Regret Starfall!" This is a powerful move of the Eternal Regret Fist. Xiao Wenhui is also familiar with the Eternal Regret Fist. Xiao Zhengtian is more familiar with the Eternal Regret Quan than Huo Qing. He is the disciple of the Everlasting Regret boxing champion Hong Gang, and his master's teachings are superior. And this article, after learning this boxing technique and improving it in particular, can change the situation in actual combat. The roaring fist was as powerful as a tiger, roaring. When the beautiful woman couldn't help but defend herself, the beautiful woman shouted with a cold eyebrow: "It seems that if you don't use your true skills, you are a child!" Suddenly, the speed of the beautiful woman doubled, and her body was shuttled between the huge fists. This was a change that exceeded Xiaowen's current data. The sword is like a spiritual snake, and its speed is twice as fast, as fast as lightning. No matter the left or right, or the angle, there is no difference. Xiaowen was surprised, this was the power of breaking the blind Yu point. The beautiful woman¡¯s sword was ready, with real strikes, air-piercing attacks, and combination attacks, and the moves were unprecedented, leaving Xiao Wen at a loss to analyze. Even in such a crisis, he can still face it calmly and handle crisis situations calmly. He chose the method with the lowest damage at the right time, and saw that his body took the sword with the lowest damage, and the sword with the lowest damage was also on the chest. Suddenly the tip of the sword penetrated the flesh, and blood spurted out. Xiaowen shouted loudly. Said: "I will always hate the falling moon!" Because the beautiful woman hit Xiaowen with a real sword, the distance was very close. Xiaowen had already attacked with both fists at close range. If he was hit, he would be killed or injured. But Xiaowen still underestimated the warrior who broke the blind Yu point. The beautiful woman burst out with a stronger speed. This speed was beyond the understanding of ordinary people. The figure turned into a phantom like a charm, right in front of Xiaowen. At such a close distance, it turned into a faint shadow, and both the person and the sword disappeared. Everything was over. Xiaowen stood quietly in the hall, motionless. He felt a faint coldness on his neck. He knew that it was the smell coming from the sword. Behind him, the beautiful woman's breathing could be heard. : "What a good boy, you can actually force me to use Feihua Dieying. You are indeed quite capable, but you really underestimated the warrior who broke the blind Yu point, cough cough!" Listening to the sound, the beautiful woman also suffered some minor injuries. Xiao Wen lowered his head sadly. He was indeed defeated. This was an absolute overwhelming advantage in strength. There was indeed a huge gap between the one who defeated the bet and the one who defeated Blind Yu. Everyone in the front hall watched with bated breath the exciting showdown between the bettor and the blind Yu. Everyone also saw the true power of the blind Yu, which was not only strength, but also speed and perception. The advantages. Fu Xiaowa stepped forward and bowed: "Xiaowen has been defeated, can you let my brother go?" The beautiful woman did not intend to kill people. She snorted coldly, put away her sword and said: "Call Hua Shengtian out quickly. This heartless man, this Pu Qinglang, if he doesn't come out, I will demolish his martial arts gym!" Xiao Wen touched his neck, and there was a trace of blood. What just happened really made him frightened. He had indeed underestimated the strength of the blind Yu acupoint breaker. He returned to Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa took out his medicinal wine and asked Xiaowen to drink a little. The sword wound on his chest was no longer serious. Fu Xiaowa said: "Taian Martial Arts School does not have the Hua Shengtian you mentioned. I wonder if this is a misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding? I have been looking for him for so many years and finally found out that he is here. How could this be a misunderstanding? I'm afraid he changed his name!" This made Fu Xiaowa very embarrassed. He said, "Can you describe what kind of person this Hua Shengtian is?" Seeing that the beautiful woman's still beautiful face twitched a little, she finally said: "Okay, I have to admit that he has some aura of a jade tree facing the wind, and he is also knowledgeable and sensible and knows how to recite poems and write poems, otherwise I wouldn't know how to do it. This heartless man has been deceiving you for so many years, and he used the same boxing technique as your brother back then, so I am sure that he must be in this martial arts gym!" Hearing the same boxing technique, the two people's faces suddenly turned green. Who taught Xiao Wen's boxing technique? It was Master Xiao Zhengtian, Xiao Zhengtian, and Hua Shengtian. Both of them knew who Hua Shengtian was at the same time, and broke into cold sweat at the same time. No wonder Master Xiao Zhengtian avoided this beautiful woman without a fight. The two of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Should they tell Master Xiao Zhengtian? This seemed to be a disservice to Master Xiao Zhengtian. "By the way, I'll teach you this boxing technique."Who is he? Tell him to come out to see me. This is what he takes for granted! " Fu Xiaowa hesitated and said: "This, this boxing technique is the traditional boxing technique of Tai'an Martial Arts School. Very, many people can do it!" "No, I just want to see his master. Ask his master to come out and see me!" the beautiful woman insisted. Fu Xiaowa was silent for a while. If this continues, this beautiful woman will never leave. If there is no way to understand, this will never end. ```````````` Text Chapter 163 The Battle of Blind Yu But he saw that the beautiful woman couldn't wait for the person she wanted to see, so she wanted to break in. No one present could stop her. Fu Xiaowa knew that he was no match for the one who broke the blind Yu acupoint, but he still stood up and stopped in front of the beautiful woman and said: "Please just let it go and don't get entangled any more!" "Why, why should I listen to you? I just want to go all over this Tai'an martial arts gym. Who can stop me!" The beautiful woman was so arrogant and unstoppable. Fu Xiaowa still stood in front of her, bowed and begged: "Please leave!" "Are you going to block my way?" The beautiful woman raised her eyebrows and raised her sword. The blood on the sword was still dripping in her eyes. "This is Tai'an Martial Arts School. I will not let you trample on me. Regardless of whether I can beat you or not, if you want to move forward, you must pass by me!" Fu Xiaowa said resolutely, holding his fists. "What a little kid, it seems that all the bad kids in your martial arts school are more troublesome than the adults, so I have to deal with them one by one!" The atmosphere in the front hall became tense again, and everyone was watching the confrontation between the two. Although Fu Xiaowa was no longer from Tai'an Martial Arts School, he would never refuse or avoid matters related to Tai'an Martial Arts School. Xiao Wen on the side said anxiously: "Brother Xiao Frog, her weakness is Qi Yuan and her strength is speed. You have to be careful about her sudden acceleration and attacking from the left. There is a blind spot in her left corner!" Fu Xiaowa nodded slightly towards Xiaowen, then turned back again and looked at the beautiful woman. Seeing the angry expression of the beautiful woman: "I have been practicing hard for more than ten years just to avenge that betrayed man. It took more than ten years of hard training to break through the Blind Shu point. For more than ten years, I am not just talking about it. You are the only one who can do it." If you want to stop me, even if you start training from your mother's womb, you are still no match for me!" Fu Xiaowa had already gained momentum, raised one hand and said calmly: "I'm just fulfilling my responsibility, my responsibility to Tai'an Martial Arts School!" "Okay, let you follow your responsibility and go to hell together!" Finished. The beautiful woman had filled the sword with Qi, and the sword was trembling and whining due to the powerful force of Qi. At this time, the beautiful woman was already in extreme anger, and unlike Xiao Wen, she began to hold back. Instead, try your best. I believe that everyone present has seen the scene just now, and has seen her strength, her true power. In the front hall. The scrolling of Qi Yuan has caused the calligraphy and paintings around to rustle with the wind. Master Chen Huandong and others have their hearts in their throats. They don't know whether the once legendary Zhang Dafu can handle this blind Yu point. warrior. The championship battle was just against Hulk Ming who broke the bet. Fu Xiaowa is the master of breaking the Blind Shu point. Absolutely not daring to neglect, he lowered his body and stabilized himself. Next, he had to survive the violent storm, which would be an extremely brutal battle. The beautiful woman has already reserved what she just reserved. She no longer wants to play this time-wasting game, and directly enters the state of Blind Shu Point, such a state. The speed will be doubled when breaking through the injection hole. She drew her sword, and like a gust of wind, the sword instantly turned into five rays of cold light and struck at Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa looked at the beautiful woman's sword in amazement. The speed was indeed extremely fast. He followed Xiaowen's method and immediately moved to the left corner of the beautiful woman. Always maintain this perspective on beautiful women. Although the attack on the left corner is somewhat discounted, the speed can make up for it. It is an absolute suppression of strength. This forced Fu Xiaowa to burst out the energy in his body from the very beginning. I saw Fu Xiaowa's clothes swelled up with explosive energy. "Eternal hatred for Yuan Wuji!" Fu Xiaowa fisted. It turned into a Tai Chi force in the air. This was a defensive stance that he rarely used. You must know that the Everlasting Regret Fist not only has offensive moves, but also defensive moves. The Everlasting Regret Yuan Wuji is a classic defensive stance in the Everlasting Regret boxing manual, which uses the Tai Chi method to release the force and shift the momentum. This move is a move in the real Everlasting Hatred Fist book, and even Xiao Wen and Xiao Zhengtian don't know about it. The five starlights were gently carried by Fu Xiaowa's fist and deviated slightly from the direction. They passed by all parts of his body. The five starlights hit the tables and chairs behind Fu Xiaowa one after another, and sawdust suddenly flew everywhere. Master Chen Huandong and others were so frightened that they hurriedly found a place to hide to prevent accidental injury. Xiaowen looked at Fu Xiaowa's novel boxing technique in surprise, but he didn't know that there was such a move in the Everlasting Hatred Fist. But he also knew that his little frog brother was taught by Master Huo Qing. He guessed that this might be a unique move that Master Huo Qing learned from his master. Specifically, Master Xiao Zhengtian also had a unique move that was taught by Huo Qing Er. What the master doesn¡¯t know. This Everlasting Hatred Fist is originally focused on attacking boxing techniques, and the Everlasting Hatred Fist Manual records some special and uncommon things of the Everlasting Hatred Fist, such as the Everlasting Hatred Finger. And this Everlasting Regret Yuan Wuji is a defensive move without any attack. Among the boxing techniques that specialize in attack, it is a strange move, so it has always been hidden in the Everlasting Regret Fist Book. "Brother Frog, come on, this shrew has little energy, so??Deplete her energy! "Xiaowen shouted excitedly. ??Fu Xiaowa was still focused on the beautiful woman's attack. Facing the extremely fast sword power, he needed to gather every ounce of his attention and exert extreme reflexes in order to barely keep up with the rhythm. Without attack moves, it is a completely passive situation. The beautiful woman attacked without scruples, using various techniques. The sword power struck like raindrops. Fu Xiaowa used all the sword power to remove and block at a certain distance. . The beautiful woman also feels that her Qi Yuan is being rapidly depleted, but she will not stay like this forever. The person who can break the Blind Shu Point is not just that capable. With a cry of anger, she raised her sword and came closer. After getting closer, the swing of the sword filled every corner of the space. Fu Xiaowa did not expect that the beautiful woman would get close. After getting close, the beautiful woman's attack range and angle were doubled, which was more conducive to her speed and skills. The flames of war in the front hall have been burning, swords and fists are clashing with each other, and the speed of the beautiful woman is indeed too fast. The winner is limited to the speed and reaction of mortals. This is the gap. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the blink of an eye, the beautiful woman had completed three difficult cuts at remote corners, leaving Fu Xiaowa unable to react in time, and his clothes immediately tore open. Fu Xiaowa took this opportunity to get close, suddenly changed his attack, threw out two fists, and gave the beautiful woman a counterattack at close range. The beautiful woman stepped back in shock, and her speed flashed like a shadow. This almost 100% hit punch failed unexpectedly. The beautiful woman exclaimed in shock: "Celestial Silkworm Armor?" Fu Xiaowa looked at the three holes in his clothes and couldn't help but smile bitterly. If it weren't for the silkworm armor, these three swords would have made him spurt blood. (Updates are accelerated every day, come on, come on, give rewards, monthly tickets, recommended tickets!)`````` Text Chapter 165 Final Result The beautiful woman snorted coldly: "You really shouldn't underestimate the children of Tai'an Martial Arts School. You have such a treasure at such a young age. It seems that I have underestimated you. However, next time, you have to be careful. There are all the things down there. Originally, I couldn't bear to use the Blind Shu Point moves on children, but you, a bastard, are really beyond imagination!" Fu Xiaowa was surprised. It turned out that after fighting for so long, this beautiful woman had not used any moves suitable for breaking through the Blind Shu point. He couldn't help but swallow, stretched out his hand, and tensed his nerves. The beautiful woman¡¯s words also shocked everyone watching the battle, and they began to sweat for Fu Xiaowa. "Flying Flowers and Butterfly Shadows!" It was the move that this beautiful woman used to defeat Xiao Wen, and this was just one of the moves that was suitable for breaking through the blind Yu point. Xiao Wen¡¯s talent is astonishing. He already saw the signs of this attack. He shouted: ¡°Brother Little Frog, be careful behind you!¡± Fu Xiaowa saw that the beautiful woman turned into a phantom. With the eyesight of a mortal who had not yet broken through the blind shu, he could only see the phantom. Only after breaking through the blind shu acupoint and his eyesight was strengthened, could he see the beautiful woman's fast moving body. body shape. But when he heard Xiaowen's voice, he already knew that the beautiful woman moved behind her. Fu Xiaowa suddenly turned around and struck a sudden blow at the afterimage that was about to appear. The timing was wrong, the beautiful woman had already changed the direction before arriving. Although this attack was successfully broken due to Xiao Wen's suggestion, the beautiful woman's attacks came one after another. "Feng Hua Ying Yue!" With a shout in the air, three sword powers struck from three unimaginable directions and from different places. The angle of this sword was unimaginably tricky, and it was also hard to imagine how one person could strike from three directions. This is the ultimate speed. The speed reached to the extreme is a speed that is unimaginable for the warrior who broke through the injection point. Fu Xiaowa shouted loudly, unleashed the energy in his body to the extreme, and used the strongest defensive force of Everlasting Hatred Yuan Wuji, but he could only remove two swords. There was also a sword force that cut his neck forcefully. A terrifying bloodstain opened up, but luckily no major blood vessels were cut. Fu Xiaowa touched the blood that was constantly flowing from his neck in shock. If he was just a small distance away, his blood would spray onto the roof beams. Facing the master who broke through the blind Yu point, the protection of the silkworm armor on his body seemed insufficient. Xiaowen was shocked when he saw it. He knew that Fu Xiaowa was no match for that beautiful woman. He said: "Brother Little Frog, admit defeat, we are no match for her!" Fu Xiaowa¡¯s face darkened and his expression became resolute. He is not afraid, he will not back down. War is war, no matter how dangerous it is, any warrior will not grow up in the blood-sucking battle. Facing such dangers, he has abundant experience. Even a glimmer of life. He can take advantage of it all. Fu Xiaowa roared, making everyone in the hall feel trembling. He was using his internal meridians to activate several times the power, and the energy in the air actually surged towards his body. This is the second level of the Nei Jing taught by Na Guanshi, which can directly extract Qi from space. People standing around were horrified to feel a faint suction force, gathering the energy in the space. Clenched fists. His muscles were swollen like steel, and his clothes were dancing with the energy. Fu Xiaowa suddenly opened his eyes. With him here, he would never let anyone trample on Tai'an Martial Arts Hall. This is what he always abides by. The belief of protection is the source of his strength. He must use his own strength to protect everything that cares about him and everything he cares about. The beautiful woman looked at the child whose strength had been soaring in shock. She knew that this was the final blow, and she had been using the moves that were suitable for breaking through the blind Yu point. Although these moves are powerful, the energy they burn is huge. She has no extra energy to continue fighting. She also wants to get the ending in this round, the only ending where her opponent is defeated miserably. She raised the sword in her hand high, and the energy was also surrounding her body. The energy passed through the Blind Shu point and was directly input into the brain. The energy leading to the five gods burned, and all perceptions were unprecedentedly improved. "Everlasting regret, Luoyue!" Fu Xiaowa yelled, his eyes red. "Ye Dancing Lotus Shadow!" This is the final blow, this is the final showdown between the two sides, and the outcome lies in this battle. These are the most ultimate moves on both sides and the greatest output of energy. I saw the figure of the beautiful woman, turning into a lotus. Her figure was everywhere in the whole space, making it difficult for people to distinguish between true and false. In the end, these lotus shadows finally transformed into one body, focusing on the fatal blow from the sword at the most unexpected angle. Fu Xiaowa couldn't distinguish these lotus shadows. Yes, he had no choice. His five gods couldn't keep up with the speed of the warrior who broke through the Blind Shu Cave. However, his power could overwhelm everything. His moves were already out, bringing ghosts and gods with him. All for??The power of crying. It¡¯s over, everything is over, at that moment, the result has come out, in a flash of lightning. Drop by drop of blood fell to the ground. That is Fu Xiaowa¡¯s blood. Fu Xiaowa smiled, a tired smile, he didn¡¯t win The blood was leaching out from between his palms. At this moment, he was grasping the sword body, tightly grasping the sharp sword body with his flesh and blood palm. In the end, he used all his strength, and what he used was not the Everlasting Regret Luoyue, but the Everlasting Regret Yuan Wuwu. The beautiful woman pulled back hard, only to find that the sword was tightly grasped by Fu Xiaowa, as if she didn't know the sword was sharp. Fu Xiaowa smiled miserably: "You lose!" The beautiful woman said anxiously: "What, who said I lost? We haven't decided the winner yet!" "That's right, but do you still have the energy to overthrow the martial arts hall? As long as a few apprentices come together to attack you, you will be captured!" The beautiful woman was shocked to realize that all her energy had been dissipated by the last move she had just made. The ensuing battle would be unimaginable, even though her opponent did not have the strength to fight again. But her power was also deceived by this child. The child's last move was just the strongest defensive move. This defensive move could not remove the power of her final attack, but it could hold it tightly with flesh and blood hands. Everything was over. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She knew that it would all come to nothing. More than ten years, more than ten years of hard training was just for today, but in the end she was not able to meet that person. Fu Xiaowa slowly let go of her sword. His palm was covered in blood red, dripping down from his fingertips. Although this was a battle without a winner, his goal had been achieved. This beautiful woman can no longer run rampant in the martial arts hall. The beautiful woman¡¯s sword slowly dropped, and her tears kept falling. Her despair, the heart-wrenching longing for her for more than ten years. It was the torment of love. She had been confused as to what she had done all this for, whether it was for the heartless man, or whether she could not forget that love. She really wanted to see him, it was hate but also love. She had had enough of all the torture. Her fragile heart could no longer bear the future. She slowly raised the sword and then slowly placed it on her neck ? ```````` Text Chapter 166 The past emerges Fu Xiaowa exclaimed: "Why do you want to commit suicide!" The beautiful woman sobbed: "What else can I do if I stay in this world? It would be better for me to die!" Fu Xiaowa was not afraid of a stronger opponent, but he had no choice but to let this beautiful woman commit suicide. He ignored the blood that was still flowing on his hands and persuaded him: "There is nothing in this world that cannot be thought of. When a person is alive, it is all fundamental "I'm tired of being exhausted. Living like this is worse than death. Only death can free me!" The beautiful woman bit her lower lip tightly, as if she had made an extremely firm determination, and the sword in her hand was clenched tightly. Seeing that the beautiful woman was serious about it, Fu Xiaowa was so frightened that his face turned pale. He shouted: "No, I can take you to see that person!" Everyone present was stunned. This Fu Xiaowa was too hard to eat, but soft enough to conquer him casually. That Xiao Wen wasn't hard-hearted either. He remained silent, supporting his little frog brother's decision. Fu Xiaowa panted nervously and saw that the sword had barely scratched his neck. He thought about it seriously, if this beautiful woman had not committed suicide, she would come to her again in the future, and the matter would not end like this. Now, only by taking her to see Master Xiao Zhengtian and truly solving the root cause of the problem can the matter be settled completely. "Do you really want me to see that person?" The beautiful woman's eyes once again glowed with hope. Fu Xiaowa nodded helplessly. At this time, Xiao Wen had rushed over and helped Fu Xiaowa bandage the wound on his hand. The beautiful woman broke down in tears and said with a smile: "As long as you let me see him again, that's enough. I won't bother you at the martial arts school again!" Fu Xiaowa knew about this beautiful woman and never killed him. She is not a sinister person, and this beautiful woman is unable to fight anymore or cause any more trouble. Seeing that his hand was bandaged, Fu Xiaowa sighed and said, "Come with me, I will take you to visit!" The beautiful woman wiped away her tears, sheathed her sword, and said gratefully: "My child, I will never forget your kindness. If one day I can help you, I will not refuse!" "Let's go visit the person you are looking for first!" Fu Xiaowa followed Xiaowen in front. He led the beautiful woman into the screen and entered the martial arts hall. The rest of the people were busy cleaning up the messy battlefield. ??Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen took the beautiful woman to Master Xiao Zhengtian's wing, hoping that they could make it clear if something happened. When I came to Master Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s wing, I found that Master Xiao Zhengtian was not in the room, and Xiao Wen was still familiar with his master. Knows where his master is. Then he took a few people to the small garden next to the martial arts hall. He knew that maybe the master would get some flowers and plants here. When they came to the small garden, they found that Master Xiao Zhengtian didn¡¯t have a small garden either, and he didn¡¯t know where he had gone. This time, even Xiaowen didn't know where his master was. Several people were a little disappointed, and the most disappointed one was the beautiful woman. The eagerness in her heart was burning like fire, and who could understand the mood that had been suppressed for more than ten years. There was no way, no one knew the whereabouts of Master Xiao Zhengtian, so the three of them walked aimlessly. Suddenly, they saw Master Xiao Zhengtian sitting on the stone bench of a big elm tree, his back to them, looking at the ground absently. "Master!" Xiaowen called softly, wondering if they would make a private decision and bring that beautiful woman here to make Master Xiao Zhengtian lose his temper. "But Xiao Zhengtian came to his senses after hearing Xiaowen's call. He turned around and saw that it was Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen who were bringing the beautiful woman. That beautiful woman. When I saw Xiao Zhengtian, I burst into tears. Master Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s eyes were blank and confused. He trembled his lips and said, "Wanyu. Is that you?" "It's me, it's indeed me. It's been more than ten years since I last saw you. It's been more than ten years since I last saw you. You're old and so am I!" the beautiful woman said excitedly. "No, you are not old. You are still as beautiful as before. Time can only bring you more charm and temperament, but I am old!" ¡°You are not old either, you still have the charm and magnificence of your youth!¡± "How have you been over the years?" "Everything, everything is fine!" At this moment, the beautiful woman did not want to mention the hardship she had suffered for more than ten years. "That's good, I feel relieved to see you living well!" Xiao Zhengtian said, but there were some tears in the corners of his eyes. The beautiful woman stared at the face from more than ten years ago. Although it was old, it was still a familiar face to her. She stepped forward step by step. Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen also watched this touching scene. Just as the beautiful woman said, Master Xiao Zhengtian, even at this age, can still vaguely see the dashing and unrestrained look of the past, the appearance of a jade tree facing the wind. As time goes by, it has transformed into a majestic, steady and extraordinary aura.   At this time, Guanshi Hu tore off the chicken legs, scratched his head and looked around as he passed by. Fu Xiaowa had been looking for this Guanshi Hu for a long time. The purpose of his visit today was to pay back Guanshi Hu's ten taels of silver. "Hey, why is it so lively today? Hey, Fu Xiaowa, why are you here?" Manager Hu pointed at Fu Xiaowa with the chicken drumstick in his hand. In this warm atmosphere, the appearance of a careless man is like a fly suddenly falling into the meal. Fu Xiaowa was about to catch this guy who appeared at the wrong time, but he saw the beautiful woman running past with tears in her eyes, hugging Guanshi Hu tightly, crying: "Shengtian, it's been more than ten years, it's been more than ten years, I finally found you!" Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen's chins slowly dropped, their mouths elongated infinitely to the limit, and they looked at the beautiful woman tightly hugging the pig-like Guanshi Hu. Could it be that this Guanshi Hu was Yushu? Facing the wind, Hua Shengtian recited poems and composed poems. They shouted in their hearts, Cangtian, are you kidding? These points have nothing to do with Manager Hu. Seeing that Hu Xiaohai was panic-stricken, he said anxiously: "You, you have recognized the wrong person, who is Shengtian, who is Shengtian!" "Don't lie to me again. Ten years ago, you drove me away. Today, you can never drive me away again. Do you know how I have endured these past ten years? Every day and night has been torture for me. , not a day goes by that I don¡¯t miss you, why, why could you leave me with such hatred!¡± The beautiful woman hugged Hu Xiaohai¡¯s fat body tightly, for fear of losing it again. Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen numbly sucked the mucus back into their nostrils. They were completely defeated. "You, you, you really got the wrong person. My surname is Hu. If not, ask them!" "You can deceive others, but you can't deceive me. Even if you turn into ashes, I will recognize you!" Suddenly the beautiful woman let go of Manager Hu, pulled out a long sword and put it on her neck. "If you run away again, I will die." Let me show you, I, Yao Wanyu, have already risked my life!" Fu Xiaowa said hurriedly: "She, she, she really knows how to commit suicide. If I hadn't saved her just now, everyone would be dead now!" Hu Xiaohai finally had no choice but to lower his head slowly, and the chicken legs in his hands fell to the ground. He felt that he had nothing to hide, so he had to say: "Wanyu, why is this necessary? It has been more than ten years, why are you still doing this?" Can¡¯t let it go!¡± The beautiful woman named Yao Wanyu had tears streaming down her face. Roared: "Really, you can leave easily. Do you think I can let go so easily? You think I am just a weak woman. I can learn and practice Tong blind Yu. For more than ten years, I have been doing this every day You are all pushing yourself, from a helpless woman to where you are today, and why are you so cruel? How many times have you left me alone, left me alone in this world? I want to die, but I finally want to see you and ask you why you left me. Death is no longer a terrible thing to me, you can just leave and try! Yao Wanyu looked very excited, the sword in his hand was trembling, and the sword edge had left blood marks on his neck. Hu Xiaohai didn¡¯t expect it. His departure caused such great harm to Wan Yu. He choked and said: "I'm sorry, I didn't know, I didn't know I would hurt you like this!" Xiao Zhengtian said angrily: "He is a ruthless person. He only wants everything for himself in martial arts. He left you because he wanted to get the master's true inheritance. He wanted to break through to the final state, but he didn't expect to go crazy!" Hu Xiaohai said with tears in his eyes: "I'm sorry for everything, everything is my fault. Wanyu, go away. Don't pay attention to this useless person like me. Now that I'm like this, I don't deserve your huge love." pay!" "I don't believe it. You are not such a person. You must be hiding something from me. You will never leave for this!" "No, I am just such a person. As Brother Xiao Zhengtian said, I chose martial arts and must give up some worldly attachments. Otherwise, I will not be able to calm down and break through to the final realm!" As he said that, Hu Xiaohai turned away cruelly. He dared not look directly at Yao Wanyu anymore. "It turns out, it turns out that you have never loved me. It turns out that I have been acting on my own for so many years. I know, hahaha, I know. In the past ten years, I have been acting like a fool. I have been acting like a fool. Live like a fool!" Yao Wanyu smiled sadly, as if countless things in her heart were broken. After saying that, she closed her eyes and flicked her sword to erase it. Hu Xiaohai saw that the person he had always loved was about to die, and he shouted: "No, I love you!" The beautiful woman sobbed and showed a trembling smile: "Are you finally willing to admit it?" Hu Xiaohai clenched his fists, his lips trembled, slowly lowered his head, and said slowly: "Yes, you have always been in my heart irreplaceable, these tenOver the past few years, I haven't thought of your face for a moment, but, I can't look back! " "Then you, then why did you leave me, why?" Hu Xiaohai took a deep breath and said slowly: "I think back then, I was bohemian, self-possessed in literary talent, extraordinary in martial arts, and liked to hang out with women everywhere. One day, let me meet you at that lake bridge, and I will be deeply attracted by you. Attracted by your beauty, at the same time, you are also being pursued by Senior Brother Xiao Zhengtian. When I was young and vigorous at that time, I was hostile to each other and ended up having a fight!" Hu Xiaohai looked at Xiao Zhengtian. Xiao Zhengtian had also experienced this past incident, so he nodded to express that it was a fact. Hu Xiaohai's expression turned gloomy, and he continued: "I lost in this battle, which destroyed all my self-confidence. Filled with resentment, I changed my name to Hua Shengtian and vowed to excel in both kung fu and women. They all snatched him away, and I started to pursue you with my senior brother. At the same time, I also became a disciple of Master Wang Honggang. After that, I belonged to the same sect as Senior Brother Xiao Zhengtian. Slowly, I relied on my knowledge of martial arts. Minyue, you have surpassed my senior brother in kung fu, and you have also begun to lean towards my side. I have achieved my goal in all this revenge!" Text Chapter 167 A Secret At this point, Xiao Zhengtian's eyes flashed with anger. This was indeed a past incident of grudges between the two masters. Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen were also amazed that this was the identity of Manager Hu. Hu Xiaohai continued: "However, this did not make me happy. While practicing martial arts, I slowly discovered that the road to martial arts is so profound and endless. This broadened my horizons. I also began to love martial arts. I am determined to I devoted myself fully to this path of martial arts, and the young and energetic me also changed. I began to realize that everything aimed at Senior Brother Xiao Zhengtian was so ridiculous, so I no longer hated Senior Brother Xiao Zhengtian and held on to the trace of guilt. , I decided to withdraw from this pursuit of you. Maybe I pursued you because I was grudged against my senior brother, or maybe it turns out that my senior brother who likes you will give you real happiness, so I left!" This result surprised Xiao Zhengtian. He said, "You, you quit just to give me the opportunity?" Hu Xiaohai nodded and said: "Yes, that's my plan. I hope you can give Wanyu happiness and at the same time repair the broken relationship between our masters!" "But you are wrong, you are so wrong. You don't know that Wanyu only likes you. I have gone to Wanyu countless times, and I have only seen her cry countless times. She will not accept me. In her heart There is only you. What I hate is not that you snatched Wanyu from me, but that you took away her heart and abandoned her. You know, maybe if you marry Wanyu, I will still bless you at the wedding, but Just like this, you leave Wanyu alone and make her sad!" Hu Xiaohai sighed and said: "This is all my fault. I thought that my feelings for Wanyu were just a grudge against my senior brother. But I was wrong. The night I left her, I couldn't forget it. Missing her made me realize clearly that I could no longer leave Wanyu, which led to me being distracted and possessed when I broke through the realm that night. My whole body was completely useless. After that, I gave up on myself. I began to slowly degenerate to this point. Dare to see anyone, including Wanyu!" The beautiful woman Yao Wanyu said affectionately: "No matter what you become, my heart will never change. Why don't you come back to me and let me wait!" "I don't dare, I'm a useless person, I can't let you go, maybe you will be happier if you follow someone else!" Yao Wanyu could no longer hold back her laughter. He threw himself into Hu Xiaohai's arms and hugged him tightly. Sobbing, "You bad guy, what are you afraid of? So what if you are an ordinary person? You are still you, and you are the Hua Shengtian I like after all!" "From now on, I will never let you go until the day I die!" Hu Xiaohai patted Yao Wanyu in his arms and relived the warm feeling of the past again. Although Xiao Zhengtian on the side did not win Yao Wanyu in the end. But he showed a happy smile, maybe the hatred between him and Hu Xiaohai could come to an end here. Fu Xiaowa and Xiao Wen sighed, it turned out that Manager Hu was such a passionate person, and they couldn't tell it at all. "Ahem. Okay, you two, don't teach the children bad things. There are still children watching here. If you want to be intimate, go somewhere else!" Xiao Zhengtian coughed. Hu Xiaohai and Yao Wanyu were in the happy reunion, and then they noticed that there was an outsider. They coughed and wiped the tears on their faces. Yao Wanyu adjusted her expression and said: "This baby is good. Thanks to him, I can Find this place alive, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be separated from each other!¡± "You mean this Gua Wa Zi?" Hu Xiaohai said towards Fu Xiaowa. "Yes, it's really incredible that the children in your martial arts school are so powerful. They can even compete with me in breaking the Blind Shu Point!" Hu Xiaohai said with some honor: "Actually, this can be regarded as half of my apprentice. I taught half of the skills. It's very powerful!" Yao Wanyu said: "Come on, my dear, I don't have much to offer as a greeting gift, so I'll just give you this high-quality Tianyuan Pill!" Xiao Zhengtian couldn¡¯t help but cough when he heard the title of Master¡¯s Wife. Only then did he realize that Fu Xiaowa, this little kid, not only impressed Huo Qing, but also conquered the former genius Hu Xiaohai to become his mentor. While talking, Yao Wanyu took out a small brocade box from his arms and handed it to Fu Xiaowa. The title of "Master's Wife" seems to be a title given to herself by Yao Wanyu, which means a lot. From the faint words, she has already regarded herself as Hu Xiaohai's person. This made Hu Xiaohai's face turn blue and white, which made him feel very embarrassed. Fu Xiaowa was really embarrassed and said coquettishly: "How can I accept this gift if I don't get reward for my merits!" "How could the sword on your neck and the wounds on your hands be in vain? You helped me find this unfaithful person and fulfill my wish. Even my cultivation is not so important. To me, this elixir is just an elixir. It won¡¯t be of much use to me in the future, but it can help you attack the Blind Shu point, and it doesn¡¯tIf you don't accept anything valuable, don't be afraid that the mistress will be unhappy! " Hu Xiaohai winked and motioned for Fu Xiaowa to accept it. There were not many of these high-grade Tianyuan Pills in Qingniu Town. Last time, Fu Xiaowa dissolved one pill in medicinal wine and gave it to Xiaowen. He had not yet been able to appreciate the taste of this high-grade Tianyuan Pill. In his mind, Tian Yuan Dan was not a very expensive item. Master Huo Qing used to have many of them, and Yuan Yelin, the owner of the Xiangyun Martial Arts School, said they were not worth much. Fu Xiaowa then took it and carefully put it in his arms. Although it was not very valuable, it was very important to him. He was not like Xiao Wen, who had a natural martial arts body that could be practiced with half the effort. Now his training is extremely slow and he desperately needs the assistance of such pills. "That's right!" Fu Xiaowa took out ten taels of silver from his pocket and handed it back to Manager Hu: "Manager Hu, this money is a little late. I'm really sorry. This was all when I became an apprentice. You helped me advance my tuition fees!¡± Hu Xiaohai twitched his cheeks. Facing Yao Wanyu's questioning eyes, he coughed and said, "Fortunately for you, remember, I thought you wanted to let him go!" With that said, Hu Xiaohai accepted the taels of silver. He knew he couldn't refuse to Fu Xiaowa. Accepting this small matter of a few taels of silver would save a lot of trouble. "Tuition fee?" Xiao Zhengtian said, "I asked Fu Xiaowa to become an apprentice, but the tuition fee is free of charge, and the handyman's salary is still paid, so how can there be tuition fee?" Suddenly, Hu Xiaohai's reputation was revealed. Hu Xiaohai scratched his head and grinned: "It's all because of this boy's stubbornness. He is willing to be an apprentice without paying for the tuition. That's why I asked Qingyun to give me ten taels of silver, and then I'll borrow it again." Give it to him, this stupid boy always thought he owed me ten taels of silver, and then he was deceived by me into going to the martial arts meeting to win the ten taels of silver and come back to pay me back, and that¡¯s how Zhang Dafu appeared!" This almost made Xiao Zhengtian vomit blood. Only then did he realize that Zhang Dafu's appearance was all because of this troublemaker Hu Xiaohai, and only because of ten taels of silver. Seeing Hu Xiaohai's grinning smile, he was furious and yelled: "Get out of here, go make out wherever you need to be, don't hang around in front of me anymore, I'll get angry when I see you!" Facing the senior brother's curse, Hu Xiaohai felt a sense of closeness. Hu Xiaohai knew that the gap between him and the senior brother had been eliminated, and only a simple relationship between the same disciples remained. This was what he had hoped for more than ten years. "Senior brother, I'll leave first!" Before Hu Xiaohai left, he threw the ten taels of silver back to Fu Xiaowa and said, "Keep it for yourself to buy candies!" Fu Xiaowa was stunned. His hard work and running all the way were just a little lie. Xiao Zhengtian also showed a blessing smile to the two supporting figures, then looked at the two children who had suffered badly, and shook his head. Perhaps it was the appearance of this Fu Xiaowa that explained that more than ten of his classmates grudges over the years. From today on, the only person he resented in the martial arts school disappeared, and was replaced by a junior brother like Huo Qing. " Fu Xiaowa and Xiaowen watched the happy couple leave and couldn't help but sigh at the world. Xiao Wen sighed: "Why do fat men always win beautiful women?" Fu Xiaowa said mysteriously: "This is a secret!" ??```` Text Chapter 168 Foreign Transactions It is said that Fu Xiaowa returned to Tai'an Martial Arts School and luckily received a high-grade Tianyuan Pill. This one was really hard to come by. It was Fu Xiaowa's first time fighting against a master who broke through Blind Shu Point. He knew that his martial arts skills were far from enough. Just like the rescue of Qian Erbao and other disciples last time, Yao Wanyu's response to the battle this time was due to his lack of ability. If Xiaowen had reminded Yao Wanyu of his weak side, he would have probably lost today. He has been working hard on the path of martial arts. Apart from being busy during the day, he will practice Nei Jing at night. He will get up early and practice boxing for several hours before going to work. But even if he keeps practicing hard like this, the progress is very slow. To truly achieve something in martial arts, hard work is indispensable, but the assistance of elixirs is also indispensable. After coming out of Tai'an Martial Arts School, he once again looked back at the place where he grew up, the place that he had always missed, with a sense of reluctance. When a person is alive, he must move forward. He has a firm will. No matter where he is, his heart will never change. Back in the Qinglang Gang, Fu Xiaowa once again dissolved Tian Yuan Dan into medicinal wine. This medicinal wine seemed to be able to triple the medicinal properties, so it is essential to use it with medicinal wine. And this medicinal wine seems to have slowly begun to bottom out, and almost only the Natuo medicinal materials in the jar are left. In the side room, Fu Xiaowa began to slowly use the medicinal wine dissolved in the high-quality Tianyuan Dan. He took a small sip and could immediately feel the energy of heaven and earth stimulated by the medicinal wine. This energy of heaven and earth was pure and surging. Fu The little frog guides the energy of heaven and earth to transform into energy, and moves the energy around the sky. Open up the meridians and add energy to the sea of ??qi. Now, he can clearly feel the energy in the sea of ????qi rising. Just like normal training in the past, the Qi Yuan flowing into the Qi Sea was like a stream, but now it was like a river, speeding up at least ten times. This high-quality Tianyuan Pill must have its own preciousness. Without such medicinal power, how could it have such a reputation? Having this high-grade Tianyuan Pill is enough for him to practice for half a month. Coupled with the effect of medicinal wine, it is the effect of three pills. It is expected that about 10% more energy will be injected into his sea of ??qi. In this way, his Qi Hai is still about 30% to 40% away from being filled, and he can hit the Blind Shu point. By the way, these days Qiao Ruyan has organized the goods with Boss Namo and is preparing to go to Zhaijiao for trading. But this time, Fu Xiaowa followed. In one night. These smuggled goods are all ready. Fu Xiaowa and Qiao Ruyan took the caravan and set off quietly at night. This time the caravan. There are a lot of goods, including porcelain from the Daxi Dynasty and other things, which are in short supply outside the customs. Today's smuggling has expanded from the original single profit-making medicinal materials to various fields. The caravan was also relatively large, and Fu Xiaowa also transported the Shaoqiang knives produced by his own winery, hoping to sell them outside the customs through this method and earn a better price. Shen Zhengming also took this opportunity to go together. Because of the safety of the trade routes, he could safely engage in the grain business and sell rice and noodles from the Daxi Dynasty outside the customs, and the profits were also very high. He was also preparing to make a fortune by taking advantage of the trade route opened by Fu Xiaowa. The caravan's carriage began to drive out of the border of the Great Xi Dynasty, still on the same old road. Enter the forest. As the bandits promised, they were not harassed. Fu Xiaowa had already prepared a cart full of rice and noodles, as well as some fruits and vegetables and a cooking knife. Stay on the forest trails. "Master, do you think they left something behind?" In the dark forest, a group of bandits watched Fu Xiaowa's caravan pass by. Just as their king promised, Fu Xiaowa's caravan was allowed to pass. Looking at such a large caravan, these bandits made me feel itchy, wishing that they would be robbed. "Come on, let's go over and have a look!" The leader raised the steel knife and groped over with his brothers, carefully looking around for fear of any ambush. After finally making sure it was safe, the bandits came to the car. The boss held a steel knife and split open the cloth bag on the car, only to see white stuff leaking out. A young man went over to touch it and said in surprise: "It's rice noodles, Your Majesty, it's rice noodles!" The crowds of Luo rushed up, and saw that the carriage was covered with rice noodles, fresh fruits and vegetables, and several cylinders. "Haha, great, I'm in for a treat tonight. I'm afraid of eating ginseng, just like eating dried radish. These merchants are either transporting earthen jars or medicinal materials. No one has ever seen them transport these things before!" "It's true. Now I feel like vomiting when I see ginseng and deer antlers, and there's nothing to eat in the mountains. I'm afraid I haven't eaten rice, noodles, fruits and vegetables for half a year!" "Hurry up and get back here. We are going to have a big meal tonight. We won't be drunk until we get drunk."??! " ¡°Boss, here is a letter!¡± One of the minions found a letter in the car, then picked it up and handed it to the big boss. The big boss felt strange, so he took the letter and read it by the light of the torch. He couldn't help but curled his lips, handed the letter and put it away, ready to take it. Go back and give it to the village king. That night, the bandits slaughtered a sheep and a group of people got very drunk. Fu Xiaowa left a note, hoping that they could find another way out and stop doing this business. This suggestion was like trying to persuade the bandits not to rob. It was very ridiculous. Normally, this group of bandits would have laughed it off. But this time, these bandits did have some ideas in their minds. Although they were just ideas for talking, they would eventually accumulate. They also wanted to live a life of fine wine, rice, noodles, and delicious fruits and vegetables every day, thus promoting their belief in unifying the outside world. "Walking on the forest road, the road is long at night and the surroundings are dark. This is what smugglers face every day. Riding on the horse, Qiao Ruyan said to Fu Xiaowa strangely: "Why did you keep those things?" Fu Xiaowa said: "I hope one day they can find something more meaningful instead of just doing the bandits' business!" Qiao Ruyan shook her head and said with a smile: "You are too naive. Do you think a cart of rice noodles can make evil people turn back?" "We can be safe by borrowing their business methods. These things are not worth a lot of money, so it is not excessive to give them. If one day, they can really turn around, that would be even better!" Fu Xiaowa said with a smile. Qiao Ruyan wondered what Hall Master Fu had in his head. This trip had always been safe, and the bandits never robbed their bodies again. We finally arrived safely at Zhaijiao and met Nazakatu soon after. The caravan brought by Zakatu on this trip finally allowed Fu Xiaowa to see the scale of the giant merchants outside the customs. He saw huge groups of horses and convoys. Compared with them, Qiao Ruyan's caravan is like an adult and a child. "Long time no see, Hall Master Fu!" Kazatu said with a smile when he saw Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa smiled and said, "It's been a while since we last met. It turns out that your caravan is so large that it dwarfs ours!" "Ahahaha, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. It's just a small caravan, you're exaggerating!" Zakatou also used polite words very smoothly. Fu Xiaowa said: "Mr. Zakatu is so polite. This is also called a small scale, so we are out of line. How are you doing with Mr. Zakatu recently?" "Fortunately, okay, these days, Hall Master Fu has brought a lot of green poles, and they are not sold very expensively, which has alleviated the pressure of the plague outside the customs. Many people outside the customs are grateful. Later, an epidemic also occurred in my clan, and I am under control because of Hall Master Fu¡¯s help, so I want to say thank you!¡± Indeed, after the sales of green polenta that time, Fu Xiaowa returned to Qingniu Town and called the members of the Qinglang Gang to transport more green polenta to Zhaijiao for trading. In fact, the main reason was that he knew that there was a lack of Qingpeng outside the customs to control the plague, and Gaopeng was easy to purchase within the Daxi Dynasty, and he could easily transport a few trucks from Huai'an City. He then provided a large amount of green poles to Zhaijiao at a very reasonable price, so that the plague could be brought under control. Fu Xiaowa laughed and said, "Actually, it's nothing. I've also made a lot of money from this green punt business!" "If there is no supply of green poles from Hall Master Fu and the price is controlled, the green poles will be sold at sky-high prices. How many people can afford it, and how many people will die!" "Anyway, the plague has passed. Let's talk about our current cooperation. This is Hall Master Qiao, the main person in charge of our Green Wolf Gang. You can discuss everything with Hall Master Qiao. Everything is decided by Hall Master Qiao!" While speaking, Fu Xiaowa introduced Qiao Ruyan behind him. Fu Xiaowa was just a follower, and this smuggling business was still Qiao Ruyan's job. Qiao Ruyan stepped forward with a smile. She was in charge of everything in the business as usual. She was ultimately the leader of the caravan. Qiao Ruyan bowed his head and said: "Mr. Kazatu, business matters should be left to me. All transactions are my responsibility!" Kazatu waved his hand and said: "No, I will only talk to Hall Master Fu. Others will not be accepted!" Qiao Ruyan was immediately embarrassed, and her face turned blue and red. She didn't expect that this foreign guy only recognized Fu Xiaowa. She just couldn't figure out what was so special about Fu Xiaowa. This was very embarrassing in front of her subordinates, but she still had to step back for the sake of business. She said: "Then, Mr. Kazatu, let's talk to Hall Master Fu!" Fu Xiaowa had no choice but to step forward and take over: "Look, how can we handle all the goods you have? It's much larger than what we agreed on, and we didn't bring too many goods." exchange!" "This, Hall Master Fu, don't worry, just as we agreed at the beginning, I can prepare it in advanceIf you supply goods, you can exchange them for money within the Great Xi Dynasty, and then you can pay them to me, no problem! " Qiao Ruyan looked at the rows of carriage goods in amazement, wondering how much they cost. Kazatu could actually relax and deliver the goods first. It was also hard for her to imagine that Fu Xiaowa could be trusted with such a huge wealth. When Shen Zhengming saw this, he was also surprised. After getting all these goods back, how much money should be earned? He didn't expect that this wealthy man from outside the customs would recognize Fu Xiaowa so quickly. Fu Xiaowa said: "But with so many goods, aren't you worried?" "Ahahaha, I have been observing this for a long time. I will not do any business that I am not sure about. If Hall Master Fu cannot believe it, I will never deal with businessmen from the Great Xi Dynasty again!" With that said, Kazatu waved his hand and saw the carriage coming forward in the darkness, filled with piles of specialties from outside China. `````` Text Chapter 169: The evil plot The Jiaozhai black market always carries its mystery. In this small village, it is home to the largest smuggling operation outside the customs and the Daxi Dynasty. The night is still dark and quiet. The deeper the night, the more lively Zhaijiao becomes. The people trading here are undoubtedly businessmen hiding in the gray area and need the night to cover up their underground business. Fu Xiaowa followed Kazatu to trade all the goods. The value of the goods they brought was far from comparable to the value of Kazatu's items. And Kazatu was willing to entrust all these goods and put his trust in Fu Xiaowa. Qiao Ruyan, the official leader of the hall, had no choice but to follow him and help him count and register the goods. He was confused but had no idea what to do. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s caravan set out and returned with a huge amount of goods. These goods outside the customs made the smugglers from the Daxi Dynasty red-eyed. The caravan began to leave the Zhaijiao black market. As it slowly went away, the lights of the Zhaijiao gradually immersed in the darkness. "Okay, everyone, please work harder. This time the goods will be delivered to our homes, and we will make a lot of money!" Fu Xiaowa shouted. "Yes!" Everyone in the Qinglang Gang responded in unison with high morale as they took over such a big business. Qiao Ruyan was indignant when her leading position was taken, and shouted: "Okay, from now on everyone will obey my order. After passing this forest, we will take a rest!" "Oh!" That was the crowd's voice. They were eager to fly back to Qinglang Town without stopping. The caravan moved forward through the dense forest and entered the territory of the robbers. Not only did they not see the robbers, they also found that some people helped cut down some thorns on the business road, and some potholes were filled with soil. The caravan passed through the forest safely, and there was no difficulty in the rest of the journey. This is equivalent to the safe delivery of goods to your home. Everyone was very happy in their hearts, and some people even hummed a tune. The sun was shining brightly, and the carriages brought up swirls of dust on the flat road. Qiao Ruyan has been dissatisfied with Fu Xiaowa all this time. Because the gang members who had been following Fu Xiaowa for many years were obviously turning towards Fu Xiaowa, obeying Fu Xiaowa's orders but procrastinating on his own orders. After passing Pingchuan, you will enter the territory of Daxi Dynasty, which is equivalent to coming to your own doorstep. This is quite the part where returning home safely is all that is needed to get home. Outside Qinglang Town, there is a mountainous area, and there are some mountain trails in this mountainous area. These mountain roads are rarely traveled by people, and they only pass by occasionally when the Green Wolf Gang is smuggling. No big deal. The valley is very quiet, and the shouts of horses echo in the valley. After passing this mountain road, you have returned to Qingniu Town. "It feels so good to go home. The wind and sand outside the pass are really unaccustomed. It's better to rest the dynasty!" Fu Xiaowa said cheerfully. Qiao Ruyan has always had a problem with Fu Xiaowa. When he returned this time, Fu Xiaowa was basically the one who made the decision and stole the limelight from her. Qiao Ruyan said with a straight face, "It's good. It's not like that!" "Master Qiao, don't say that. The wind and sand outside the pass are like those of us who are used to staying in this windy and sunny Daxi Dynasty. It will definitely be unbearable. Fortunately, we are home, and we are back safely. What better way? Everything is fine!" Fu Xiaowa said happily. Looking back at the people in the entire caravan. Although his face was full of exhaustion, it was filled with joy. "careful!" Just when Ruyan was about to say something, suddenly, he saw a huge boulder falling from the mountain. It rolled down the mountain next to it with a roaring sound and a powerful force. And the boulder was hitting the heads of Qiao Ruyan and Fu Xiaowa. The horses suddenly neighed, and everyone looked at the two hall masters who were about to be crushed in panic. But he saw Fu Xiaowa yell loudly, the so-called fist strength means that strength is the king, he punched upwards violently, the powerful energy of energy turned into fist strength, and he pushed upwards violently. Seeing that the 10,000-kilogram boulder rolled across a platform with the strength of the fist, and fell directly into the 10,000-foot valley next to it. The dangerous situation just now made everyone's hearts pick up in their throats. Seeing that the two hall masters were fine, everyone gasped for air. But I saw a few figures walking on the top of the mountain. It was obvious that this was man-made. Qiao Ruyan shouted urgently: "Pay attention to protect the goods, don't let the falling rocks roll down!" Fu Xiaowa shouted: "Everyone, please pay attention to the top of your head. Don't worry about the goods. It's important to save your life. If a boulder falls, you must take care of your life!" The orders given by the two leaders were exactly the opposite. The gang members looked at each other, and finally listened to the voice of Hall Master Fu. It was important to save their lives. Then, the rolling stones from the mountain came crashing down, leaving a mess on the mountain road. The frightened horses were neighing and raising their hooves, and all the gang members were hugging and dodging. Fortunately, there were no injuries.??, only a few carriages' goods were smashed to pieces, and wood chips were broken on the ground. Qiao Ruyan no longer had time to talk about leadership with Fu Xiaowa. She whipped up her whip and wrapped it around the branches on the mountain road. She used the force to fly up, and then wrapped around the branches of another tree. This continued. Using his strength, he flew towards the mountain above his head. Fu Xiaowa was below, using his huge fist power to knock away the rolling stones falling from above his head, trying to keep the Green Wolf Gang as safe as possible. Finally, Qiao Ruyan flew to the top of the mountain and saw several masked men. The rolling rocks on the mountain were pushed down by these thieves. Qiao Ruyan shouted loudly: "Who dares to assassinate my caravan? Sign up quickly!" The masked thieves looked down at each other, shouted, raised the steel knives in their hands, and rushed towards Qiao Ruyan. On the top of the mountain, between Wanli Lianshan, Qiao Ruyan raised the steel whip in his hand, like a snake coming out of its cave, with a crash, the steel knives in the hands of these thieves were all swept away by Qiao Ruyan's steel whip. When these thieves saw that they were defeated, they whined and blew the horns in their hands. Qiao Ruyan didn't care what horns these people blew. When they whipped their whips, they swept across them. The whip force shot out into the air. When the whip came down, several thieves lay whining. groaned. "Hmph, you idiots dare to plot against our Qinglang Gang. You are really risking your life!" Qiao Ruyan raised an eyebrow while holding a steel whip. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````````````````````` Text Chapter 170 Masked Killer These thieves aimed their poison-impregnated hidden weapons and threw them towards the clever smoke. This kind of assassination method could not be done even in the green forest. And the hidden weapons of these thieves do pose a threat to Qiao Ruyan. The hidden weapons are overwhelming, and Qiao Ruyan's whip is not very effective against these things. Among these thieves, there are actually many warriors who have broken the four man caves. The hidden weapons carry the power of Qi Yuan and are extremely fast. It is said that two fists are difficult to beat with four hands. Even a master like Qiao Ruyan, who is a master of breaking the bets, will have a very difficult time facing many four-man-hole warriors. The clever whip like smoke is dancing, and the energy is coming out frequently, vertically and horizontally, and the blocking effect is indeed very poor. She could only rely on her body's flexibility to dodge. She knew that this would continue, but she didn't know what to do. Finally, she stirred up her Qi Yuan and raised the steel whip in her hand. The steel whip no longer looked like a whip. After being infused with Qi Yuan, she turned into something like a long stick. The whip in his hand turned into a stick, dancing and spinning, turning into a barrier that knocked away all the incoming hidden weapons. Qiao Ruyan rushed towards the group of thieves. The long whip turned out to be like a spear, changing in thousands of ways in Qiao Ruyan's hands. This was the unique feature of the whip technique she had learned. It was a combination of steel and soft, which could be soft or steel. When the thieves saw what was happening, they couldn't help but lose their composure. They all dodged the long whips that were as skillful as smoke and spears, and their formation was disrupted. Qiao Ruyan was as fierce as a pack of wolves, and with one stab of his long whip, he immediately knocked out several thieves. Seeing that something was wrong, the thieves dispersed with a bang. The clever smoke-like whip softened again. With one whip, it wrapped around a thief's neck and suddenly lifted him back. The thief was running away. He screamed and flew backwards, falling in front of Qiao Ruyan. When Fu Xiaowa panted and climbed to the top of the mountain, he saw that the battle was over. Hall Master Qiao had defeated the thieves and captured one alive. Standing on the mountain, the wind whistled and danced people's clothes. Qiao Ruyan was exhausted physically and mentally after a fierce battle, and was slightly out of breath. Fu Xiaowa climbed to the top of the mountain, stood up straight, wiped his sweat and said, "What on earth is going on? Who are these thieves, and why are they plotting against our Green Wolf Gang!" The whip, as clever as smoke, tightly wrapped around the thief's neck. No matter how hard the thief struggled, it was useless. Qiao Ruyan asked coldly: "Tell me who sent you here. If you tell me, I will spare your life. If not, I will hang you alive!" The thief pulled the steel whip around his neck in pain. The voice said intermittently: "I said, I will say anything, don't kill me!" Fu Xiaowa actually didn¡¯t intend to kill him, but Qiao Ruyan pressed him and he didn¡¯t stop him. When the thief told the truth, he tried to persuade him again. In fact, he also wanted to know. Who is it that is detrimental to the Green Wolf Gang? "Speak quickly!" Qiao Ruyan tightened her whip, which made the thief even more painful. The thief finally said: "Yesyes" Suddenly, a cold light flashed through the thief's head. Before the thief had time to speak, he was dead. It seems that he wants to kill people and silence them, but at this time. Two figures came to the top of the mountain. One carries a sword on his back, and the other holds a long stick. Both of them are taller and thinner, and they also have their faces covered, but even if they have their faces covered. You can also feel a murderous intent from these two people. That kind of feeling makes it easy to separate these two from those little minions. "I didn't expect that we still have to take action. We really can't relax even if we want to be lazy!" The masked man holding a long stick said helplessly. "Hurry and finish this order, we have to rush to the next task!" The voice of the sword-carrying man seemed more serious and rigid. "It's just a warrior who broke the acupuncture point. Just let me deal with it. Brother, please rest while you go!" said the man holding the long stick. "Be clean and tidy, we are still in a hurry!" The masked man holding the sword took a few steps back, still standing in the wind and decided to wait and see. Qiao Ruyan and Fu Xiaowa couldn't help but feel dissatisfied when they heard the masked man's loud tone. Qiao Ruyan said in a loud voice: "You little villain, you actually speak arrogant words, just look at the steel whip in my hand, and I can beat your mouth to pieces!" The masked man holding a long stick laughed loudly and said: "You slut, if I'm not pressed for time, I just want to have a romantic relationship with you. It's a pity that this natural beauty has to die here." !¡± This was not the first time that Qiao Ruyan was called a slut, but she couldn't hear it from this thief. She was aroused and said: "Fu Xiaowa, just watch from the side and see how I deal with this thief." !¡± Fu Xiaowa said: "Then Master Qiao, you have to be careful!" "Hmph, I just want to see what this rat who dares not see people can do!" As he said this, Qiao Ruyan shook the steel whip in his hand, and the whip immediately began to squirm as if filled with spiritual energy! "   "I advise you to work together to save me from wasting time!" The masked thief waved the long stick in his hand, making a whining sound in the wind. "Then I will help you seize the time and send you on your way!" Qiao Ruyan raised his eyebrows and swung the long whip in his hand. With a crack, he hit the ground. A two-inch deep whip mark was dug into the ground, and then came out It's a whip force in the air. I saw the long stick in the hand of the masked man being stabbed into the ground. Suddenly, a strong force of energy spread out in all directions, like a shock wave. The sound of the stick was like a bell, like a Sanskrit sound, and the force of the whip could not come within three feet. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `` Text Chapter 171: Die together Fu Xiaowa's foundation is very solid, and his meridian tendons are extremely strong. Even with explosive energy, it is as stable as a stone. The attacks used are also extreme techniques, making this attack extraordinary. "Good boy, the Po Zhongzhu acupoint can achieve such combat power, I underestimated you!" The masked man holding the stick was forced back by the two warriors who broke the Zhongzhu acupoint, and he gasped with the stick stuck on the ground. "Can you do it, or let me do it?" The warrior holding the sword said coldly. "No need, I can't take down two warriors who have broken the bet, how can I have the face to accept the mission!" He saw the masked man holding the stick, his eyebrows raised. He never expected that two warriors who had broken the bet could be forced to use a unique move. It was indeed something he felt was embarrassing, but under the circumstances, he had no choice but to put his mind to it. Finally, he moved, and the speed after breaking blind Yu was as fast as an phantom. Fu Xiaowa and Qiao Ruyan panicked and defended. Fu Xiaowa even used the Everlasting Hatred Yuan Wuji, turning all his strength into defense to protect Qiao Ruyan next to him. All the energy he exerted from his fists was turned into defensive force, blocking the rain of club blows. The extreme defense is naturally much more effective than the normal defense. Those mid-range stick shadows are all intertwined with Fu Xiaowa's punches. The masked man holding the stick took an opening and found that his opponent had no intention of attacking. This was a completely defensive posture. No wonder it was so difficult to attack. Qiao Ru was rolling with a steel whip, and the flying whip was flying. The masked man rotated his hands with a long stick and immediately stopped those whip power. He is smart now and attacks Qiao Ruyan. This was more effective than attacking Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa couldn't use his complete defensive posture and had to get up to protect Qiao Ruyan. The combined strength of the two people became a weak point that could be broken. Qiao Ruyan was not willing to be another drag. She mobilized all her energy and rushed forward, forcing a long-range warrior into close combat. Close combat is this masked man¡¯s strength, and with two sticks he beat Qiao Ruyan until he vomited blood and fell to the ground. Fu Xiaowa saw the situation. Flying forward, he had no choice but to use an offensive, but how could his offensive defeat this master who broke through the blind Shu point. He turned over and unleashed his strongest fighting power. He raised his stick and poured energy into the long stick to face the extremely powerful defense. He saw the long stick shining with powerful energy. It was shocking to see. My heart goes crazy. I don¡¯t know how much power was put into that stick. Fu Xiaowa was nervously preparing himself if the warrior came again. He planned to distance himself and escape. But the opponent had no intention of coming over, but when he saw the long stick gathering powerful power in the air, the warrior shouted loudly: "Crossing the clouds and breaking the moon!" Seeing the long stick in his hand being thrown towards him suddenly, Fu Xiaowa was shocked that the long stick could still be used like this. The veins on Fu Xiaowa's forehead swelled, and the energy in his body exploded again. The powerful energy rushed through the tendons of his body, and the tough tendons were overwhelmed. This is a fatal blow. Fu Xiaowa knew that this was the opponent's unique skill, and he wanted to kill them all this time. He didn't dare to hold back anymore, he pushed Qiao Ruyan away, and wanted to be single to respond to Wanjun's blow. The long stick flew towards me like a meteorite, and a shock wave formed on the head of the stick, breaking through the void and rushing towards me. Fu Xiaowa crossed his fists. Two huge fists appeared in the air, using their strength to block the progress of the long stick. Feeling the force of the impact from the front, Fu Xiaowa's steady steps began to slide backwards. Behind was a cliff of ten thousand feet, and Fu Xiaowa held his ground firmly. You can't slide any further, otherwise you will be forced to the bottom of the cliff. Fortunately, Qiao Ruyan was pushed away. Otherwise, facing such an impact, only the brute force of the fist could resist it. But Qiao Ruyan was still able to cooperate. He held the short whip, gave a sweet shout, and stepped forward to strike. "Return!" the killer called, and the long stick flew back to his hand as if it was spiritual. Facing Qiao Ruyan¡¯s attack, the long stick was thrown again, and the long stick was actually used as a hidden weapon. Qiao Ruyan hurriedly dodged, but the stick was so fast that she couldn't dodge it. Seeing this situation, it was too late, so he had to use his flesh and blood body to block the stick for Qiao Ruyan. The stick made Fu Xiaowa's blood boil. The blow was a serious internal injury, and Fu Xiaowa couldn't help but vomited several times. Blood from mouth. Qiao Ruyan watched in shock as Fu Xiaowa blocked the fatal blow for him regardless of the blow. Fu Xiaowa raised his head, Qiao Ruyan looked into his eyes, and her heart couldn't help but tremble. It is a determination to die. She didn¡¯t understand what Fu Xiaowa wanted to do. She didn¡¯t know, and she began to feel scared. But he saw Fu Xiaowa turning around and charging forward. No matter how the opponent attacked, he let the long stick hit him and kept moving forward. Qi energy gathered in his fist. This was his absolute attack power. Only this one blow. The masked man was shocked and surprised to see the pairRushing like a wild beast, huge power has been gathered in his fist. If he is hit, he will be damaged. This warrior who has injected the acupoint is really terrifying when he is risking his life. He had no choice but to hold it with a stick. If he held up this offensive, his opponent would fall into a place of eternal destruction. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s fist has reached its limit. This is the maximum power he can unleash, and this is his strongest attack power. He was approaching, trying to break through his opponent's defense. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s fist came into contact with the masked man¡¯s stick, and there was a loud bang. The surrounding rocks flew outward, and the aura was so strong that people could not open their eyes. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s attack was blocked. His fists were blocked by the long stick, and his attack was neutralized. Qiao Ruyan's heart sank to the bottom, it seemed that Fu Xiaowa would also lose now. At this time, Fu Xiaowa was the closest to the masked man. He shouted loudly, used all the remaining energy, and then extracted another part from the space to form strength. He hugged him fiercely. Stay with the masked man. The masked man was confused by the sudden movement. He was pushed back by his opponent. He began to struggle, trying to break free of the arms. Although it only took a moment to break free, this time was enough. Fu Xiaowa's plan is implemented. Yes, his plan to die together, he hugged the masked man, and then rushed towards the cliff next to him. "You're crazy kid, you'll die too!" The masked man screamed and struggled with all his strength. Although his strength was extremely strong, it was easy to break away, but Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth and used all his strength to hold on tightly. He only needed to hold on for that moment. Finally, the two of them fell down the cliff together and disappeared into the top of the mountain. ?? ```````````````````````````````` Text Chapter 172 The Flying Sword "Fu Xiaowa!" Na Qiao Ruyan screamed, watching Fu Xiaowa hugging the masked man and falling off the cliff. The masked man holding the sword next to him was also shocked. He did not expect that the enemy would use the method of dying together. He wanted to help but failed to catch up. He watched helplessly as his accomplice and the child died together. Qiao Ruyan ran to the edge of the cliff with tears in her eyes, and saw that the cliff was ten thousand feet deep. If you fall from here, any blind Yu or any winning bet will be nothing but clouds, and you will only end up being shattered to pieces. ¡°Damn it, taking this kind of job will cost you the elite!¡± The masked man holding the sword said angrily. Qiao Ruyan saw Hall Master Fu, who was still resentful earlier, falling off the cliff. She was immediately heartbroken and cried, "Who are you and why are you here to kill them all!" "You are going to die anyway, so it doesn't matter if you know. We are killers, we collect money and take people's lives. As for who the employer is, even if you die, you can't know. This is the rule!" The masked man holding the sword said The man's voice was cold, and he took out the sword in his arms. Qiao Ruyan shouted angrily: "I will fight with you!" "Let's send you on your way. You two idiots, if you trade me for one of the elites, you'll have earned a fortune and it's worth it!" The masked man said calmly and pulled out the sword in his hand. Qiao Ruyan jumped forward and whipped down the whip, only to see a cold light in the air, Qiao Ruyan's shoulder had been penetrated. But I haven't seen the masked man make any moves, and the speed is so fast. Qiao Ruyan knelt on the ground with one knee, blood flowing all the time. She knew that she was doomed, and her opponent was simply not in the same realm. But she still wanted to give the thief peace even if she died. Qiao Ruyan stood up again. He stood tall, his clothes fluttering in the wind, his eyes radiating determination to die. She raised her eyes angrily and said, "Even if I die, I'll have to spit blood on your face!" "To be honest, you don't even have a chance!" The masked man's voice was as calm as water. Qiao Ruyan shook her hand and broke off the whip, which immediately turned into a sword, and she was about to rush forward and fight for her life. Suddenly, a group of government officials climbed up the hill and saw that the leader was Master Bai. Master Bai shouted: "What kind of thief dares to commit murder in broad daylight!" The masked man was seen to be from the government. With a strange expression on his face, he snorted coldly: "Let me save your life and let me collect it later!" After saying that, the masked man flew over the heads of the government officials. This government office also had several warriors who had broken the bet, and even a few qi energy energy could not hurt the masked man who passed by in the air. Qiao Ruyan, who had saved his life, collapsed on the ground in a daze, staring blankly ahead. Master Bai hurriedly went up and said worriedly, "Ruyan, how are you? Nothing is wrong!" Qiao Ruyan still shook her head blankly, this battle. It made her physically and mentally exhausted, and facing the death of Hall Master Fu, she was still extremely hurt in her heart. Qiao Ruyan dragged her uninjured body, staggered to the edge of the cliff, and knelt on the ground, clenching her fists to support the ground. There was a lump in my throat. That Hall Master Fu, after risking his life to save her, died here with the masked man. It is true that she met Hall Master Fu by chance. We haven¡¯t known each other for a long time. But these days, I have experienced extraordinary things. Hall Master Fu just left and will never come back. These days, he has indeed brought a lot of extraordinary things to the Green Wolf Gang. "Fu! Xiao! Frog!" Qiao Ruyan shouted towards the cliff to vent her sadness. She still regretted the whole journey. The fight with Fu Xiaowa. The sound echoed in the valley, one after another, a parting call and the last goodbye. "If you can come back, everything will be up to you!" Qiao Ruyan murmured. "Can you stop rubbing your breasts against me?" "Yeah!" Qiao Ruyan nodded enthusiastically, now she could agree to anything. Qiao Ruyan suddenly woke up and looked down the cliff in shock. Immediately, she saw a figure scurrying in the air. Hearing the sound, Qiao Ruyan was stunned for a moment, thinking that he was hallucinating, but when he took a closer look, he saw Fu Xiaowa stepping on the Lan Ling Sword and scurrying around like a headless fly. Fu Xiaowa screamed and stepped on the Lanling Sword, flying aimlessly in the air. The sword was difficult to control and flew everywhere like a wild horse. This is a method he had thought of long ago. He had heard that the Lanling Sword could fly, although he had never succeeded. But now, he had no choice but to give it a try, and in that desperate situation, he was actually forced to successfully control the flying sword. As he fell, he stepped on the Lan Ling Sword, stabilizing his body during the fall, and then poured Qi directly into the sword, looking for the feeling of wielding the sword. When I was about to fall to the bottom of the cliff,?, he realized that a trace of rune spiritual power in the sword body could be combined with the thoughts that control the energy. At that moment of spiritual flash, he controlled a large amount of Qi Yuan to be injected into the sword body. The special rune structure in the sword immediately started to work, converting the Qi Yuan through the runic array, transforming energy, and slowly Carrying Fu Xiaowa's body stabilized his falling figure. But controlling the talisman array in the sword was not a simple matter. It was much more difficult than Fu Xiaowa imagined, so he ran around under the cliff for a while, and then he flew to the top of the mountain, where the moment of admiration just happened! Fu Xiaowa flew in the air for a while, and then landed crookedly on the top of the mountain. He jumped down from the sword and grabbed the Lanling Sword in his hand. The Lanling Sword trembled for a while, and finally calmed down. That Fu Xiaowa put it into the treasure bag. "It's so dangerous, this Lan Ling Sword is really hard to control, like a wild horse!" Fu Xiaowa patted his chest in shock. Seeing Fu Xiaowa¡¯s safe return, Qiao Ruyan couldn¡¯t help but cry with joy. She hugged Fu Xiaowa, and Fu Xiaowa¡¯s breath was lost in Qiao Ruyan¡¯s chest again. "Hall Master Qiao, you, you don't mean what you say" Fu Xiaowa struggled. Qiao Ruyan came back to her senses, her face turned slightly red, she pushed Fu Xiaowa away and said in a voice: "You ignorant little thing, who wants to touch you!" Fu Xiaowa breathed in the fresh air, calmed down and said, "As promised, I will be a puppy from now on!" Qiao Ruyan twitched the corners of her mouth, trying to kick this brat off the cliff. Now that she was finally safe and everything was fine, she remembered the group of government officials who had arrived. When she saw Master Bai, although Qiao Ruyan had never wanted to look good on him, she still felt ashamed at this moment. He was her savior after all. She said: "This time, thank you Master Bai for saving me. I¡¯ll note it down!¡± But I saw Master Bai¡¯s face darken and he unexpectedly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, because I¡¯m here to catch you!¡± This sudden change made Qiao Ruyan and Fu Xiaowa unable to react for a while. All this made them confused, they didn't know what was going on, and suddenly their savior wanted to catch them. "You, you, what did you say?" Qiao Ruyan stuttered. "Someone reported you for smuggling a large amount of goods from outside the customs back to Qingniu Town, so we came here to arrest people. Otherwise, how could we policemen appear in this wilderness!" Master Bai remained calm. His face remained serious. Hearing this, Qiao Ruyan said sternly: "Do you want to arrest him even if he is you?" Master Bai was silent, but this meant that he acquiesced. There were dozens of yamen servants behind him, and each of them had good skills to be accepted as a yamen servant. If a fight breaks out, even the masked man just now may not be able to please him. Fu Xiaowa said: "Master Bai, can't you just let us go?" ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m also acting in an official manner!¡± "Bo Renze, I didn't expect you to still be so ruthless. Okay, I understand. You can do anything for your status and your future. Okay, catch me and take me back to the government!" "Qiao Ruyan stretched out her hand and wanted Master Bai to cuff him. Bo Renze clenched his fists and was silent for a long time. Finally he raised his head and said, "You can go, this will be my compensation for you!" "Compensation, if you want to compensate, you will never be able to pay it back in your lifetime. This is what I owe Master Bai. I will definitely repay Master Bai's favor in the future!" Qiao Ruyan said coldly. "If you are willing to give me a chance to explain clearly, I" Bo Renze wanted to continue, but was interrupted by Qiao Ruyan: "Okay, I don't want to hear it. We can't go back anyway. By the way, who reported us? Bo Renze clasped his fists and said, "I'm sorry, this has exceeded my limit, I can't tell you!" "Huh, I know I can never count on you!" Qiao Ruyan saw the murdered and silenced body of a previously hanged thief on the ground. She walked over, came to the body, and then lifted the veil of the body. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````` Text Chapter 173 Safe Return After speaking, he lifted the black cloth covering the corpse and found a completely unfamiliar face. From this face, no trace of his employer could be found at all. After searching the corpse, except for some scattered silver, there was also There are no more valuable clues. The group of people waited to go down the mountain and came to the foot of the cliff. They quickly found the body of the masked man holding the stick in the passage under the cliff. At such a high distance, no human being can face the power of nature. But what is surprising is that this masked man actually moved a little and survived falling from such a high place. This warrior's body is indeed much stronger than ordinary people. Although he was not dead, the masked man only had half a life left. Fu Xiaowa was glad that Gang Leader Luo didn't scare him to death. The Lanling Sword could indeed carry people and fly. He was also glad that at this last moment, he was allowed to try successfully. If not, the person lying next to him now also has his own share. The two of them searched the masked man and found some Tianyuan Pills for cultivation and some banknotes. Basically, there was nothing that represented his identity. It seemed that they could only get the information they wanted from the mouth of the masked man. Qiao Ruyan stepped on the masked man and asked sternly: "Tell me, who hired you? I wish I could give you a happy death!" The masked man was so weak that he was about to die, but he still struggled and smiled ferociously: "If you want to know, come with me and ask the King of Hell!" "See if you don't shed tears even when you see the coffin, fall into my hands and let you know how cruel I am, Qiao Ruyan!" As he said that, Qiao Ruyan turned the half of the steel whip into a straight stick and pierced the palm of the masked man. The masked man gritted his teeth and held back. He said harshly: "I am in your hands. You can kill or chop me into pieces as you please. Don't expect me to say a word!" Fu Xiaowa leaned over and said, "If you really say it, I promise to let you live!" "Bah, who would believe your nonsense? If they want to know anything from me, there is no way!" "What will I do if you die? Do you have children, a wife or anything?" Fu Xiaowa asked calmly. "If I die, someone will take care of me. You don't have to worry about this!" "Then you make an excuse, saying that you are away and unable to come back for many years, and keep it secret until many years later, until the day the truth comes out?" "Huh, what's the use of saying all this? I'm not going to die in the end, even if I say it, I'll die if I don't say it!" Fu Xiaowa was helpless, and then stood up. Qiao Ruyan snorted coldly: "If you can't ask me, I'll send him back to the west!" "Even if you don't say it, I won't kill you, but I will destroy your martial arts to prevent you from harming others again. Go back and take your wife, wife and children with you, find a place to live a good life, and don't come out to kill people again. !" Fu Xiaowa shook his head. Qiao Ruyan said in shock: "You want to let him go?" "His mother, wife and children are all innocent. Let's waste his efforts. As long as he can no longer kill people, he can go back and support his family honestly. This will save a few more orphans and widows in the world!" "No, I must kill him, he almost killed you just now!" Qiao Ruyan said angrily, pulling out his long whip to kill someone. "But I'm not dead either, am I?" "You, you, you" Qiao Ruyan didn't know what to say to Fu Xiaowa, but she could understand that Fu Xiaowa could keep a promise and keep the Green Wolf Gang. He would risk his own life for his brother, but he could even stand up for a member of the Green Wolf Gang like her. "Destroy his martial arts, let's go!" Qiao Ruyan groaned, holding a steel whip. Pierce the masked man's Qi sea. From now on, the masked man will never be able to gather Qi again. The two of them turned around and left. "Wait a minute!" The masked man covered the punctured Qihai point in his lower abdomen, hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "The employer is Boss Mo in your town!" Fu Xiaowa and Qiao Ruyan were shocked when they heard that it was Boss Namo, which they couldn't accept for a while. Qiao Ruyan asked eagerly: "Why, why does Boss Mo want to kill us!" "We only kill people, regardless of the reason. You have to find out for yourself. If I go back from this trip, I will die, but I can still see my relatives. This news will be my reward!" The masked man sighed. "My weapon fell in the grass over there, and I left it with you. I will never have a chance to use it again. In fact, it is not a stick. Its name is Feitian Lingzhen, and it is a hidden weapon!" Fu Xiaowa and Qiao Ruyan were shocked again. The weapon turned out to be just a hidden weapon. It was a hidden weapon that they had never seen before. Such a large hidden weapon may be because it looks like a stick, but it can be thrown. That's why it's dark. Fu Xiaowa and Qiao Ruyan found the weapon. It was ridiculously heavy. They both knew it during the battle.??Its advantages and disadvantages, and roughly know its weight. It was getting dark soon, and the two of them had to leave with the caravan. Fu Xiaowa and Qiao Ruyan rushed to organize the caravan before leaving. This was the sad decline of the killer. Fu Xiaowa and Qiao Ruyan were helpless. They left silently, leaving the killer to face his life on his own. The caravan was reorganized, and no one was in a happy mood. After the catastrophe of life and death, everyone was doubtful about how long they could survive in this dark world. Yes, this is a cruel world full of dangers. The caravan from the expedition finally returned home. The goods outside the customs were enough to earn tens of thousands of taels of silver. During the battle on the way, eight Tianyuan Pills were found from the masked man. Fu Xiaowa dissolved the Tianyuan Pills in medicinal wine and divided them into eight vials, and Qiao Ruyan each had four bottles. Qiao Ruyan originally said that he would leave it all to Fu Xiaowa, because it was Fu Xiaowa who defeated the masked man, but Fu Xiaowa insisted on giving it to Qiao Ruyan, and Qiao Ruyan had no choice but to accept it. Of the four bottles of medicinal wine left by Fu Xiaowa, one was given to Shen Zhengming, and one was brought to Xiaowen by someone else. He kept two bottles for his cultivation. Qiao Ruyan insisted on letting Fu Xiaowa hold the stick, the so-called Flying Divine Needle, because Fu Xiaowa was much better at kung fu than she was and it was safer to put it on him. The next step is to question Boss Mo and see what kind of explanation Boss Mo has for this drama. On this day, Qiao Ruyan and Fu Xiaowa, dressed lightly, arrived at the door of Yongfeng Trading Company. However, I saw that the doors and windows of Yongfeng Trading Company were closed, and there was no usual busy going in and out. It seems that this matter has a lot to do with Boss Mo. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````` Text Chapter 175 Past Love Outside Yongfeng Commercial Bank, there was still a lot of traffic. Qiao Ruyan and Fu Xiaowa stood outside Yongfeng Trading Company. Boss Mo refused to accept visitors. Qiao Ruyan was very angry and cursed: "This old bastard is really vicious. He wants to take advantage of others. He wants to kill me, rob me of goods, and probably wants to monopolize this business road." "We must find out clearly and send this old guy to the Yamen to face charges!" Fu Xiaowa also said angrily. "Okay, I'll smash up his business and see if this old bastard shows up!" Qiao Ruyan angrily shook his long whip and whipped it out, smashing the door to pieces. After a while, Boss Mo finally came out, clasped his fists and said in a trembling voice: "Oh, Master Qiao, why did you come to smash up my store!" Qiao Ruyan said angrily: "Little old man, you are such a sinister person, you have actually brought trouble upon me, let me see if I don't turn your Yongfeng Trading Company upside down!" Boss Mo said hurriedly, "He eats the black, where did this come from? I have never done such a thing. Where did Master Qiao hear these rumors? Is there someone who wants to drive a wedge between us?" Because of his relationship, he said such words!" "Do you still want to admit it? This is what the killer you hired said. Stop talking nonsense and die to let you know that I, Qiao Ruyan, am not that easy to bully!" As he spoke, Qiao Ruyan whipped up, Just go to Boss Mo. Boss Na Mo was shocked and shouted. He saw several martial arts masters jumping out from the merchants. A burst of energy blocked the whip force that was as clever as smoke. ???????????????????? It seems that these are all masters of breaking the Zhuzhong acupoint. Qiao Ruyan sneered: "You still don't admit it. If you have a clear conscience, why are you recruiting so many experts at home?" Boss Mo waved his hands angrily and said, "Humph, so what, kill, kill for me!" I saw those few masters coming forward. There were only two of them, Qiao Ruyan and Fu Xiaowa. This was going to be a fierce battle. Fu Xiaowa followed Qiao Ruyan and planned to have a big fight to kill Boss Na Mo until he fell on his back. At this time. A group of government officials were running down the street. Bai Renze rushed over and shouted: "Stop!" Both sides stopped, Qiao Ruyan said angrily: "Bai Renze, what are you doing? Why don't you arrest this old man, this evil thief who pays to kill people!" "I'm sorry, Hall Master Qiao, we don't have any evidence to arrest Boss Mo right now. But just now Boss Mo said that someone important came to the trading house to cause trouble. This is a matter within our scope. Please also ask Hall Master Qiao to go to war in the trading house!" Boss Na Mo shouted: "They are the ones who came to my place to cause trouble. Seeing that my door is broken, tell them to leave quickly. I will not pursue this matter anymore!" Qiao Ruyan's anger didn't go anywhere, and she said angrily: "You're such a thief, you dare to bite me back, I have to tear your bones apart today!" Bai Renze used the sword in his hand to hold Qiao Ruyan's steel whip and said: "Ruyan, listen to my advice and stop making trouble. All this will be decided by the king's law!" "Wang Fa, is there such a thing as Wang Fa in this world? Get out of my way, or I'll beat you up too!" "No, as long as I'm here, I won't let you mess around like this!" Bai Renze said resolutely. Fu Xiaowa knew that Bai Renze was his savior, if not for Bai Renze. Qiao Ruyan also died on the top of the mountain. Fu Xiaowa persuaded: "Master Qiao, we should find another way to deal with this matter. After all, this is still a place under the jurisdiction of the government. This matter will not end well for us!" Qiao Ruyan snorted. He put away the steel whip, then pointed at Boss Mo and said: "Little old man, I'm not done with you, please remember it for me, one day I will ask you to behead me!" Boss Mo smiled scornfully and said: "I see how capable you are, I'll wait for you!" Qiao Ruyan was shaking because of the smoke, but was held down by Fu Xiaowa. The two could only watch helplessly as Boss Mo followed the others back to the trading house. Fu Xiaowa shook his head and said, "Let's go back first and think of a way later. Anyway, we must seek justice for this old man!" "Let's go!" Qiao Ruyan turned around excitedly and was about to follow Fu Xiaowa back to the entrance of the hall. "Wait a minute!" Na Bai Renze called urgently. "I don't want to see you now. If it weren't for you, I would have killed Yongfeng Trading Company and made them restless!" Fu Xiaowa pulled Qiao Ruyan¡¯s sleeves and said, ¡°Master Bai saved us no matter what!¡± Qiao Ruyan¡¯s expression paused for a moment, then she said solemnly: ¡°What on earth do you want to see me for?¡± "We, can we take a step to talk, just some private matters!" Bai Renze requested. "Is there something that you can't say here?" ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid it will embarrass others, so it¡¯s better to talk about it in private!¡±   Fu Xiaowa pushed Qiao Ruyan and whispered: "Go!" "Okay, I'll only give you a little time. If you have anything to say, say it as soon as possible!" Bo Renze nodded slightly, then motioned to the government officials behind him to go back first, and then led Qiao Ruyan to the Zhenxi Xiaoqiao not far away. The drizzle has once again moisturized this small town. For so many years, everything that passes by in Qingniu Town quietly flows. It¡¯s that bridge, Qiao Ruyan¡¯s heart trembled, that small bridge where Bai Renze once met. Even though so many years had passed, she could never forget that deep-seated relationship. Yes, for many, many years, an injured woman can never forget such a past event. "Do you still remember this?" Bai Renze said calmly. "Why did you bring me here?" Qiao Ruyan said angrily. "This is the place where we first met. Here, I met you. At that moment, it will always stay in my heart. Your sweet smile, quiet figure, and that little plain flower umbrella!" Bai! Renze looked lovingly into Qiao Ruyan's eyes. Qiao Ruyan turned her head to avoid that look. She didn't dare to see that look a second time. Yes, last time, she fell deeply in love. She asked herself that she could not forget Bai Renze. Although she hated him with all her heart, but as deep as her hatred was, so was her love. It was so profound that she chose to commit suicide by drowning in the river. "For so many years, I have thought about you all the time, but I have never been able to find you!" "Why are you looking for me? Don't you have a famous concubine by your side and a promising career!" Qiao Ruyan said angrily. "The truth is not what you think!" Bai Renze's face was filled with endless sadness. "The fact is that you abandoned me for your own future!" Bai Renze said: "No, I definitely never thought about it that way. I was a copywriter in the examiner's office, but at that time, I met Cuiyun. I knew Cuiyun was interested in me and expressed his feelings to me. Love told me that if I followed her, I would have an endless brilliant future, but I rejected her. Later, she came to me many times. She is a good girl, and I didn¡¯t want to miss her. I refused several times, but There were several times when she deliberately let you see her with me, and I explained it to you, but you didn't listen!" Qiao Ruyan said with tears in her eyes: "So what, you chose her in the end and asked her to tell me that!" Bai Renze said: "I didn't. I didn't know anything about it. I didn't know what she said at all. But after she came back, you disappeared. She told me that you had decided to go to Huai'an City and never come back. I I have gone to Huai'an City to look for you several times, but I couldn't find you!" "You are lying. You asked her to tell me that I am just a woman who cannot bring you a future. You hope that I will leave knowingly. Moreover, you also sent back the token of love between me and you. Do you still remember this? A jade pendant?" Qiao Ruyan took out the half piece of jade pendant from her arms. Bai Renze looked at the half piece of jade pendant, which was the one he gave Qiao Ruyan on the bridge. He said with tears: "Remember, I thought I lost it, but I didn't expect that it would be in your hands. It must be Cuiyun Cong." Do you know what was stolen from me? I don¡¯t even have a thing to miss you. It¡¯s been so hard for me over the years!¡± Qiao Ruyan yelled with tears in her eyes: "You, you lied. I have been in pain for so many years. It's because of you. After you left, I felt that there was no value in living in the world. I went to commit suicide, but there was no Success, that¡¯s why I am who I am now, Qiao Ruyan now!¡± Bo Renze grabbed Qiao Ruyan's shoulders, looked into Qiao Ruyan's eyes and said affectionately: "Look at me, look into my eyes, I didn't lie, everything I said is true!" Qiao Ruyan looked into Bai Renze's eyes. Deep in her heart, she finally had this person whom she had loved deeply. Those years, that sweet past together. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````````````` (.)s Text Chapter 176 Heading to Huai'an "Children, don't worry about so many things!" Qiao Ruyan doesn't have the habit of calling Fu Xiaowa Hall Master Fu now, and the relationship seems to be getting closer. "Tell me, maybe I can help you make an idea!" Fu Xiaowa took the candied haws and licked them. "You won't know these things until you grow up, so just go ahead and eat your candied haws!" Qiao Ruyan said with a wave of her hand. But I didn¡¯t expect that Fu Xiaowa was like a chewy candy that wouldn¡¯t leave after being pestered. Qiao Ruyan pretended to be serious and said: "Hall Master Fu, you are becoming more and more unruly now, and you are becoming more and more insignificant!" Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t like her, he licked his candied haws and said, ¡°Is it the romantic past between Master Qiao and Master Bai?¡± "You, you, are you done with it!" Qiao Ru turned her head in anger. If it was before, how could she care about trivial matters such as romantic affairs, but now her reaction is indeed too big. "Okay, okay, actually, I'm here to ask Hall Master Qiao to discuss what to do with the goods brought back from outside the customs?" Fu Xiaowa sat down on the stone bench on the other side. "Speaking of those goods that have to be turned around again, now that Boss Mo's channels have been completely destroyed, it is no longer feasible to get rid of them from this place. "How about asking Hall Master Ling? I heard that he recently had business dealings with Huai'an City. Just let him handle it!" Qiao Ruyan suggested. "Hall Master Ling does have business dealings with Huai'an City, but there must be channels in Huai'an City to digest such a large amount of goods!" Speaking of this, Qiao Ruyan also had a headache. She had indeed been trading with Boss Mo. Unexpectedly, Boss Mo would not be able to see the big profits, and this time he came to take advantage of others, which made her lose her channels. Fu Xiaowa suggested: "Why don't I go to Huai'an City to see if there are any buyers? I can also go and sell the knives in my wine shop!" "I'll go with you!" Qiao Ruyan said. Fu Xiaowa said: "I can go alone. Qiao Tang mainly keeps an eye on the hall. There are so many goods here that I need someone to guard them!" "Okay, Huai'an is a big city, you have to be careful!" Qiao Ruyan said with concern. "Okay. I'll get ready and leave as soon as possible!" Fu Xiaowa ate up all the candied haws in his hand in two mouthfuls. After Fu Xiaowa left, Qiao Ruyan continued to sit quietly on the stone bench, feeling the spring breeze. The sharp-eyed gang members have noticed some subtle changes in the clothes of the Qiao Hall Master. They are just subtle changes and are not as revealing as before. Those things that attract people's imagination have begun to slowly converge, but overall. Still so coveted. In order to find new business channels, Fu Xiaowa set out for Huai'an City, which he had only heard about from others. In the Green Wolf Gang. The affairs of the hall master are still managed by Qiao Ruyan. Qian Erbao and others have been working hard to brew the Shao Dao in the winery. At present, the Qinglang Gang's alcohol demand can barely meet the normal expenses of the winery. Speaking of this, Boss Mo went to the black market to find someone to contact him, only to find that except for the Qinglang Gang and Hall Master Fu, the giant businessmen outside the customs would not accept any transaction requests at all, no matter how good the terms were. There is no way to win over this Kazatu. Boss Mo is regretful. Such a move, which was originally a matter that could benefit both parties, has now turned into a pool of stagnant water. Now he still has to be wary of the Green Wolf Gang's revenge, and has hired a few experts to watch over the business to save his life. Early in the morning, Fu Xiaowa followed several gang members. Driving a carriage, pulling some goods samples from outside the customs, and several jars of Wang family's burning knives, we headed to the legendary metropolis - Huai'an City. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? She has been sending Fu Xiaowa to the entrance of the town. She doesn't know what the outcome of this trip will be. Now she is beginning to believe deeply in the huge energy emanating from Fu Xiaowa. "Fu Xiaowa!" Just after leaving Qingniu Town, he saw Shen Zhengming carrying a package on the official road, looking at him with a smile. "Zhengming, why are you here?" Fu Xiaowa asked strangely on the carriage. "I heard that you are going to Huai'an City. In fact, my family also has business dealings in Huai'an City. I want to take your carriage and go to Huai'an City to do some business!" Shen Zhengming said with a smile. "Oh, please ride the carriage, it's a small thing, come on up!" Fu Xiaowa was very happy. He thought the journey would be long and boring, but now he has someone he knows going with him, and he can talk a lot along the way. Shen Zhengming happily jumped on the carriage. In fact, he had nothing to do in Huai'an City. His family just met a few businessmen in Huai'an City. He wanted to take this opportunity to help Fu Xiaowa find some connections. "Drive!" The carriage began to continue the long journey to Huai'an City. Although Fu Xiaowa knew that the Lanling Sword could fly, he had no intention of using it to go to Huai'an City. With his current cultivation level, he could flyA few miles would consume all the energy in the body. If he really had to fly to Huai'an City, he would probably die of exhaustion halfway. "Thank you for the bottle of medicinal wine. It is more powerful than the Tianyuan Pill I have used. The effect is at least three times that of the Tianyuan Pill. Now I am almost hitting the Zhongzhu point!" Shen Zhengming sat next to Fu Xiaowa, excited. Chongchong tunnel. "It's good if it's useful. In fact, you once gave Tianyuan Dan to my disciples. Even if you pay it back now, don't talk about it. What do you want to do in Huai'an City?" Fu Xiaowa asked blankly. road. "This, this is more complicated. I'll tell you later. By the way, don't rush to give me your highland barley money. You can give it to me whenever you want. I don't care how much the highland barley wine shop wants. , you can rest assured!¡± "Thank you very much. Highland barley is used relatively frequently. I rely on the gang's transactions to carry it. I'm afraid I won't be able to keep up!" "Actually, I am also here to make money. Through that trade route, I have a monopoly on the rice and grain business outside the customs. The money I make now has doubled compared to when my father ran it. Now he can't stop trying. He praised me and said why he didn't let me take over the business earlier, hahaha!" Shen Zhengming smiled happily. "Seeing that you are making money makes me feel a little relieved. Otherwise, it would be difficult for you to help me find the highland barley, and I would feel bad about it!" "Okay, stop talking about this. When we get to Huai'an City later, I will take you around and let you see the difference in this big place. One of the restaurants there is bigger than our home!" "Really?" "Yes, yes, and" Along the way, Shen Zhengming kept introducing the huge town to Fu Xiaowa, making Fu Xiaowa full of curiosity and yearning. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````` Text Chapter 177: Contacting Businessmen If the Dali Dynasty is the largest empire on the continent, and the Imperial City is the largest city on the continent, Huai'an City, located in the northernmost part of the Dali Dynasty, can be regarded as the largest capital under the Imperial City. . ?? North Huaian, Nanyunxie, West Shayan, East Linhai, the four major cities in the southeast, northwest and northwest of the Dali Dynasty. Each one has its own characteristics, and each one is the top priority of the Dali Dynasty. There are hundreds of small towns like Qingniu Town within the jurisdiction of Huai'an City. The long yellow sand, the carriages galloping on the official road, stirred up a cloud of dust. At the end of the official road was the towering city wall. The city wall of Huai'an City is located on this barren land, majestic and magnificent, stretching into the distance. A ray of setting sun shone slantingly over the city, making this ancient and vast city appear deeper. "Look, Huai'an City is ahead!" On a Mercedes-Benz carriage, two children were looking at the approaching capital gate with great interest. Fu Xiaowa came from a small place and had never seen such a world. How could he not be excited and shouting excitedly? Ahead is the land of dreams, a place where countless prosperity and power intersect. The carriage arrived at the city. The huge city gate was thick enough to withstand the impact of giant trees in a war. There is a constant stream of horse-drawn carriages at the city gate, and people coming from various towns to do business are squeezing in and out. Guarding the city are soldiers wearing heavy armor, holding long spears, and guarding the city gate with a cold eye, year after year, day after day. I don¡¯t know how many years have passed, but there is no war in Huai¡¯an City. The power of the Dali Dynasty allowed this area to grow peacefully. The carriage drove into the city gate. Fu Xiaowa yelled innocently and looked around, looking at everything unfamiliar and everything he had never seen in that small place. The sheer size of it all was surprising. Entering Huai'an City, the wide streets and gorgeous buildings surprised Fu Xiaowa, who had just entered the city. He has imagined what Huai'an City looks like countless times, and all this. It was beyond his imagination. The number of shops on one street alone was more than the entire Qingniu Town combined. "Look, look, that's a noodle shop. Our troublemaker also has a shop here!" Fu Xiaowa acted like he had never seen the world. Shen Zhengming next to him was very calm. He said: "I have been to Huai'an City many times, and I am quite familiar with it. There is nothing to make a fuss about. I heard that the Imperial City is better than here. It¡¯s several times bigger!¡± ¡°The imperial city is even bigger, how big should it be!¡± Fu Xiaowa exclaimed in unimaginable way. "I haven't been there either. Let's go and see it together if we have a chance!" Shen Zhengming said with a smile. "Yeah!" The carriage finally stopped at an inn. Shen Zhengming was familiar with this place. He used to stay here with his father, so he knew it. Fu Xiaowa and others jumped out of the carriage together and helped everyone to deal with the goods. When he saw Shen Zhengming, he entered the inn. Seeing that the inn was rich and luxurious, and the furnishings were very high-end, Fu Xiaowa thought to himself how much it would cost to stay here. The inn in Qingniu Town costs one tael of silver, but here it's probably five or six silver. ¡°Boss, stay at the hotel, there are five first-class guest rooms!¡± "Okay, you guys, wait a moment, the waiter will bring it up to you right now. There are five taels of silver in total!" ?? Fu Xiaowa originally thought that the accommodation would be expensive, but found that it was not much more expensive than Qingniu Town, and it seemed to be much better than the inn in Qingniu Town. "How could it be so cheap? I thought it cost several taels of silver!" Fu Xiaowa said strangely. Shen Zhengming smiled and said: "You don't know this, because Huai'an City is large. Therefore, there are many inns, so people who stay there have many choices. If it is too expensive, others will not live here. In fact, you really want to There are expensive places to stay, no matter how expensive they are, even one hundred taels of silver a night. In Huai'an city, I'm not afraid that you will spend money, but I'm afraid that you won't have money to spend!" Fu Xiaowa heard that one hundred taels of silver for one night was enough for an ordinary person to live for more than a year. Coming to this novel place, Fu Xiaowa could not suppress the restlessness in his heart and looked around. There were many things he had never seen in Qingniu Town. After settling in, Fu Xiaowa and others ate downstairs. The food here was not very expensive, and several people ordered a full table. Huai'an City has a large population, and the people who come here to drink and eat are also very lively. The inn was noisy, Fu Xiaowa followed Shen Zhengming and talked about things. "Zhengming, you said you came here to do something, why don't you go and do it?" "Oh, my matter is not urgent. I will do it as soon as I can help you with it!" Shen Zhengming said with a smile. "It doesn't matter what I do. If you have anything to do, just go ahead."?Leave us alone! " "Do you know how to find business channels?" Shen Zhengming asked. "This" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head. To be honest, he really didn't have a clue. The city of Huai'an was so huge. To be honest, he didn't know how to get started. Shen Zhengming said: "That's why you need my help. My family has done business with Huai'an City for many years. We bought a lot of grain and rice from Huai'an City. We also have some business friends who are all local gangsters in Huai'an City. There should be a way to help you contact people in the business world!" Fu Xiaowa said gratefully: "In the business world, I really can't compare to you. You know so much, have so many connections, and have such a shrewd business acumen!" Shen Zhengming smiled. Shen Zhengming smiled. He didn't know that he was the only one who could deal with Kazatu. He was also the only one who could open the trade route between Guanwai and the Dali Dynasty. Shen Zhengming said: "Okay, don't tell me whether you have these things or not. I will take you to meet some friends from my father's business in the evening. Maybe they can give you a way out!" "Thank you so much. It's all thanks to you this time!" Fu Xiaowa felt that Shen Zhengming's help was really good in all kinds of ways. He had a shrewd mind and knew a lot of things. The Juhua Porcelain also relied on Shen Zhengming's help. Tell it with your eyes. Several people opened their own shabu knives and started drinking. At this time, the guests at the table next to them all raised their heads and looked to see where the aroma of wine came from. At this time, the boss came over and said: "Dear guests, I'm sorry, we can't bring your own drinks in this restaurant!" "Oh, that's it. I'm really sorry. Let's put it away now!" Fu Xiaowa closed the lid of the altar. At this time, I heard the boss ask: "I wonder what kind of famous wine this wine is? It is so fragrant and mellow, it must be expensive!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and said: "Ah haha, boss, would you like a bowl?" "Well, let me pour you a small cup for me to try. I sell countless wines, but I have never seen this kind of wine!" The innkeeper is a wine seller, and his shop has various world-famous wines, including Yuntai wine. There are everything you need, such as the divine wine from the five grains, the return of spring and so on. He just smelled this kind of wine that was very special and did not belong to these famous wines. Fu Xiaowa poured a small bowl, then handed it to the boss and said, "This wine needs to be drunk from a bowl to taste good!" "Oh!" The boss shook the bowl and saw that the wine was fragrant and belonged to strong liquor. The guests next to him were drooling. The aroma of this wine made people want to drink it. They all looked at the boss holding the wine bowl with curiosity and greedy eyes. I saw the boss holding the wine and taking a sip. The wine was so attractive that people couldn't help but drink it. The boss drank it in one sip and exhaled the aroma of the wine. Pulling up his sleeves and wiping his mouth, he couldn't help but make this rough and indecent gesture. "Good wine, such a bold wine, it makes people feel like riding a horse and crossing a sword. It is such a rare wine!" The boss laughed boldly. Then the boss asked back: "Can this guest tell me what kind of famous wine this wine is? If I have the chance, I would also like to buy one or two jars of it for my collection!" Fu Xiaowa bowed and said, "This is Shao Daozi brewed in my own winery. If the boss likes it, I can give you a small jar!" "Brewed by myself, it's amazing. This wine is almost on par with the famous wines in the world. It has its own special flavor and wild atmosphere. If I want to send you a small jar, I will thank you in advance. I will definitely I will keep it carefully until my old friends come to visit me in the future, and then show it off, haha!" the boss said happily. ¡°Don¡¯t be polite, boss, I¡¯ll give this one to you!¡± Fu Xiaowa said with a smile. "Okay, I will make an exception today. Although our store does not allow you to bring your own drinks, you can drink whatever you want today!" A customer next to him said: "Boss, can you sell us a bowl to try? We have never smelled this taste!" The boss held the wine jar like a treasure and said: "If you don't want to sell it, I want to keep it for myself. If you want to drink from my Yuntai, when spring comes, buy it for yourself!" The guest curled his lips and said, ¡°We¡¯ve all drank these!¡± After Fu Xiaowa and others finished eating and paying the bill, they found that the boss had undercharged them a lot of money. This time, it was the other way around, and they made the profit. In the evening, Shen Zhengming set up a banquet at a relatively high-end restaurant in Huai'an City and invited several of his old father's business friends. Shen Zhengming's old father was a big businessman, and he had a wide network of contacts in Huai'an City. The few guests who came here were all well-known people. Fu Xiaowa stood up and toasted: "Thank you for coming, I'll toast you all first!"   `````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````` (wangwang.)w Text Chapter 178 Visiting the elixir store Before coming here, Shen Zhengming had already told Fu Xiaowa that the business of these businessmen was very large, more than ten times larger than Shen Zhengming's business. The Shen Zhengming family was just a small grain merchant who purchased rice grain from these merchants, and was just one of their customers. The rice grain of these merchants was sold almost throughout the entire north of the Daxi Dynasty. The few merchants who arrived smiled politely, picked up their wine glasses, and drank in response to Fu Xiaowa's toast. "This wine tastes really good. You don't have to work so hard to entertain us old guys!" Several merchants thought that Fu Xiaowa was entertaining a bottle of famous wine worth several hundred taels of silver. "I'm going to make Zhu Wei laugh. This is the Shao Dao brewed by my own winery. One of the purposes of my trip here is to sell my own Shao Dao!" Fu Xiaowa said with a smile. "It turned out to be home-brewed. It's a pity that we old guys have nothing to do with the wine industry. We sold a lot of rice grains to wineries, but we have never been in the wine business. If you are interested, I can introduce you. I¡¯ll let you know some bosses in the liquor business!¡± Fu Xiaowa hurriedly thanked: "Thank you all first!" At this time, a fair and fat old man said to the gentry Zhengming: "I didn't expect that I haven't seen you for a few days. You are already so old, Zhengming. I still remember that the last time your father brought you to Huai'an City, you were so young. , and you¡¯re still pestering your uncle to buy you sweets!¡± Shen Zhengming smiled awkwardly and said, "That's all in the past. I was young and ignorant, which made Uncle Guo laugh!" The old man who was called Uncle Guo by Shen Zhengming smiled and said: "Actually, you are not much older now, you are just much more sensible. I can't believe that your father handed over the family business to you so quickly. Think about the wealth in my family." My kid, I'm about the same age as you, and I'm still following a bunch of classmates in the college to dig out bird's nests every day!" Shen Zhengming smiled. If he hadn't met Fu Xiaowa, he would probably be digging out bird's nests with the young apprentice in the academy right now. "Uncle Guo has told me that your master is actually capable, but Uncle Guo is worried!" "It's nonsense to leave it to him. I'm afraid I'll lose all my fortune in a few days. I'm not as courageous as your father, but Zhengming, you are indeed the envy of Uncle Guo. You can already take charge of yourself at such an age! "The fat, white old man couldn't stop praising him. In fact, he was sincerely praising him. He was so angry when he thought back to his tough guy who was still jumping up and down at home all day long and acting coquettishly in his mother's arms. Go somewhere. "By the way, why didn't your father come to Huai'an City this time? I haven't seen him for a few days!" At this time, several old men nearby also asked. Shen Zhengming replied: "Now my father has given me full authority to take care of the business. This time I come to Huai'an City. The main purpose is to invite uncles and uncles to come and have a small gathering to discuss the future business in Qingniu Town. My father is not I will take care of it, and from now on I will be the one to deal with all the uncles and uncles. ¡°Tsk, tsk, your father has been blessed for a long time, and now he can relieve himself of his burden and enjoy the happiness of a family!¡± "My uncles and uncles are really joking. I would like to ask for your guidance and care in business in the future!" "That's for sure. Your father and we have been friends for decades, how could we neglect him!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "As long as it's something your family has entrusted us with, there's no reason for us to refuse. Let's see if there's anything we can do to help within our capabilities!" Shen Zhengming said: "Actually, this is the case, my brother. I do some small business outside the customs. I think everyone understands!" When you hear about small business outside the customs, any sensible person will understand that this is smuggling. Several old businessmen smiled and said: "The younger generations are really formidable now, one is more ruthless than the other. I think when I was at this age, I was still setting up a street stall to sell wax incense. You have all dealt with such things, what about you?" What problem did you encounter?" Fu Xiaowa said: "Actually, this is the case. We did bring back a large amount of goods from outside the customs, but we lost the only way to get rid of them. Now we urgently need a way to convert the goods into money!" "This has already come under the control of the government. It is indeed a bit difficult to deal with. The only way to do this is to find the colleagues who handle the illegal goods!" "Yes, so I would like to find a few people to come up with a solution!" Fu Xiaowa said with a bow. Shen Zhengming also said: "For the sake of Zhengming, please help me as much as possible!" Several old businessmen discussed a little with each other and said apologetically: "We are all in the rice and grain business. There really are not many channels for this black goods business. If you really want to find such channels, we suggest you"??Mobei Chamber of Commerce, maybe there will be the channels you need there! " "Mobei Chamber of Commerce, what kind of place is that?" Fu Xiaowa asked. "Mobei Chamber of Commerce, this is the largest chamber of commerce in the north of the Daxi Dynasty. It is a guild organized voluntarily by merchants. There are merchants from all walks of life doing business there, and they are reputable merchants. What kind of business do you want to do? There are all channels, but I have to remind you that there are all very wealthy businessmen there. I'm afraid you won't be welcomed there. Old men like us won't be able to talk there, but I know one of them. My little steward, I can give you a brief introduction!" said the old man named Guo. "Thank you very much, Uncle Guo. If you need any help in the future, I, Shen Zhengming, will definitely help!" "Ah hahaha, easy to talk about!" This is the case in business and official circles. If you provide conveniences to each other and take advantage of others' conveniences, you will owe a favor. In the future, you will also use your own rights and conveniences to repay others. Fu Xiaowa finally made further progress through Shen Zhengming¡¯s channels. If he were to do this alone, he didn't know how long he would have to fumble around. On this day, Shen Zhengming went to do some personal business and followed the rice and grain merchants to see the new goods. He left Fu Xiaowa in the inn and let Fu Xiaowa wander around Huai'an City by himself. Fu Xiaowa was bored, so he went out and wandered around Huai'an City alone. This opened Fu Xiaowa's eyes. In the prosperous capital, there was nothing comparable to Qingniu Town. These majestic buildings , that busy street, everything is beyond people¡¯s imagination. There is everything you need in Huai'an city, including auction houses, weapons shops, and elixir shops. The only thing that made Fu Xiaowa feel novel was the elixir shop. He had seen many of these elixirs before, but there was no place that sold elixirs in Qingniu Town. I saw a huge plaque hanging in front of the store, with a few big characters written on it - Ziyundan Pharmacy. The store is very large and gorgeous, and there are many martial arts practitioners coming in and out. Fu Xiaowa was curious. He had never seen a store selling elixirs before, so he walked into this elixir shop. When you walk into the store, you can smell the fragrance of various elixirs. The business in this store is also booming. The people who come to buy elixirs are all martial arts practitioners, sword-wielding warriors, and people with dragon muscles all over their bodies. There are all kinds of reckless men. Pills are very precious things. There are servants in the store who are introducing the effects and uses of various pills to the warriors. When Fu Xiaowa entered the store, a servant came to greet him. "Excuse me, what do you need?" Fu Xiaowa is just a kid from the mountains. He has never seen the big world. He seemed embarrassed when he entered this store. He scratched his head and said, "Just taking a look!" "Oh!" The waiter looked a little disappointed. If the pill was sold, he would get some commission, but looking at the country man's dress, he probably couldn't afford anything. Fu Xiaowa strolled in front of the counter. The elixirs were sold like jewelry, lying in the brocade box, emitting a faint light. The waiter in the store was still following Fu Xiaowa, looking a little listless. Even if he was just looking at the customers, it was his responsibility to accompany them. This was the rule in the store. At this time, Fu Xiaowa walked to a few familiar pills and saw their names marked on the front of these pills - Tianyuan Pill. It turns out to be Tianyuan Dan. Fu Xiaowa has seen many of these. Although they are not very valuable, I heard many people say that there were many of them before. "How much does this Tianyuan Pill cost?" Fu Xiaowa turned around and asked. "One thousand three hundred and twenty-five taels of silver!" the waiter said casually. "One, one thousand, three hundred, twenty-five, two taels of silver?" Fu Xiaowa roared. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? "Yes, this is the going price!" The waiter said calmly. Fu Xiaowa began to recall the Tianyuan Pill he had eaten. It was just like a belly full of silver coins, which frightened him. Why does everyone lie to him that he is worthless? This is all money in vain. The waiter in the store was shocked when he saw the Tianyuan Pill. He couldn't help but smile. This was just an ordinary pill in the store. As long as you have money, this store has elixirs worth tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands taels. The warrior next to him was also laughing at the child, laughing at the fact that the child had nothing to do and made a fool of himself. Don't show off like this if you have never seen the world. ` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````` Text Chapter 179 Longyang Spiritual Wine Fu Xiaowa continued to check in the store and screamed more than once. The high-quality Tianyuan Pill actually cost more than eight thousand taels of silver. It meant that his wife actually gave him eight thousand taels of silver. He felt like he could no longer breathe and it was difficult to accept this fact. The high-quality Tianyuan Pill was dissolved in the medicinal wine and had been trained for him. Now it was difficult for him to spit it out. The master of the Xiangtian Martial Arts School, Yuan, also gave him one, as well as the Nine-turn Resurrection Pill, which cost more than 30,000 taels of silver. Fu Xiaowa feels that with this money, he can be built with pure gold. Only then did he realize that the favor he owed to so many people would be enough for him to repay for a lifetime. At this time, Fu Xiaowa came to another counter with a mood that could not be calmed down. He saw that what was sold here was not elixirs, but other strange things, bottles and cans, and some unknown liquids. . "This is the alchemy area, selling alchemy equipment!" "Alchemy?" Fu Xiaowa asked curiously. "Yes, otherwise where would the elixirs come from? They are all made by alchemists!" "Alchemist?" "You still don't understand anything. An alchemist is a master who specializes in refining elixirs. Just like my master Kang Chenyi, he is a third-level alchemy master and is famous throughout the city!" The waiter in the shop felt that explaining to the child was nonsense. He didn¡¯t know why he had to explain. Maybe he had a third-level alchemy master in his family and he couldn¡¯t help but show off. "Oh!" Fu Xiaowa nodded in understanding, guessing that the third level should be quite powerful. "Are these wine bottles filled with wine? Why are they more expensive than the Yuntai?" Fu Xiaowa pointed to the wine bottles in the cabinet. "This is not an ordinary wine. It is a spiritual wine that will be stored for hundreds of years!" "Actually, I also have spirit wine. Do you need it?" Fu Xiaowa said with a grin. "You?" The waiter curled his lips. He didn't know where Shanba came from. Even the alchemist didn't know it. He thought he had made a few bottles of good wine and thought it was spiritual wine. "You might as well forget it. This spirit wine is only available in a few sects of cellars. It has been built for hundreds of years. It has been kept in cellars for hundreds of years. The finished products now are all from hundreds of years ago!" "But my wine has been cellared for hundreds of years!" "The place where people keep their cellars is the land of Tianyuan. Do you think you can just find a place to cellar spiritual wine? Even if you bury it at home for a thousand years, it will still be just ordinary wine, and it may taste bad!" "Actually, I'm wearing it with me, so you can see if it fits or not!" Fu Xiaowa always carries a treasure bag with him, which contains all kinds of things. It ranges from snacks to wine jars and Lan Lingjian. Fu Xiaowa dug around, took out two pieces of sugar cake, threw them into his mouth, and continued digging. At this time, he took out a jar of Zhen Nianjiao wine from the treasure bag. He originally prepared this wine for Hu Guanshi, but later After many twists and turns, there was no chance to provide him with hangover bugs again. Fu Xiaowa placed the wine jar on the counter and unscrewed the lid. Suddenly a scent of old fragrance overflowed. This is a wine brewed by the Wang family hundreds of years ago. The texture is also of excellent quality, especially after being stored in the cellar for hundreds of years, the taste is even richer. The waiter in the shop watched in astonishment as the child in front of him took out a large jar of wine. This treasure bag alone would shock him, because anyone who has this thing would be shocked. He only met some rich people. The smell of the wine actually spread to the back compartment, and there was a commotion in the back compartment, with a few middle-aged people in strange attire running out. "Where does that smell come from? What a strong smell of spiritual wine!" Several people looked around and immediately saw the source of the aroma of wine. Several people gathered around him, and the waiter immediately stepped back because the status of these people was much higher than his. This is the alchemist in the elixir shop. The status of an alchemist belongs to the upper class even in various industries. "It's spiritual wine. This is indeed spiritual wine, and it's the best spiritual wine. The taste is so pure and rich. This Tianyuan Land is also a rare Dragon Yin Land!" Several alchemists who knew the goods exclaimed, and immediately started from The taste decomposes the properties of this spiritual wine. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````` Text Chapter 180 Teach the Naughty Boy a Lesson It is said that this is the first time for Fu Xiaowa to come to such a big city, and it is also the first time to contact the elixir shop, so he feels very strange about all this. In a strange environment, Fu Xiaowa felt a little restrained. After all, this was not the Qingniu Town where he was born and raised. This place was a strange world to him from the inside out. "Ma San, have you seen Master Kang Chenyi?" At this time, the alchemist called to a passing servant and asked. Seeing the servant named Ma San, he stopped and said, "Master Kang Chenyi seems to be in the backyard, but I see that he is not in a good mood today, so I'd better not look for him!" "Hey, Master Kang Hanyi is good at everything, but he has a bad temper!" These alchemists all expressed their fear of Master Kang Chenyi. Several alchemists took Fu Xiaowa to a living room, where he sat quietly and waited. He was also very curious about the world of alchemy and looked around to see what this alchemy was like. It was extremely peaceful at noon. Fu Xiaowa was drinking tea leisurely while waiting for the arrival of the alchemy master, while eating snacks. At this time, a child stretched his head and looked inside. He had three pigtails on his head and his face was flushed. "Come here, brother, let's give you some candy!" Fu Xiaowa teased while holding the sugar cake. The child jumped into the house, looked at the sugar cake in Fu Xiaowa's hand, grabbed it with one hand, and then threw it in Fu Xiaowa's face and yelled: "Who wants you to break the sugar cake, you roe deer!" " The Roe Deer is most afraid of others calling him a Roe Deer. Fu Xiaowa sees this kind intention. Being scolded by the little kid, I couldn't help but feel very angry: "Oh, you kid, why don't you have any discipline? Didn't your parents teach you not to scold others?" ¡°You¡¯re just a country roe deer, why are you pretending to be a garlic? You¡¯re a country roe deer, you¡¯re a country roe deer!¡± The child stuck out his tongue. "Don't be naughty, brother can hit people!" Fu Xiaowa said fiercely. The child then spat at Fu Xiaowa, who jumped onto the bench with a startled scream. : "Don't vomit. You are so young. Why don't you learn better? Didn't anyone tell you not to vomit randomly?" "So what if I puke on you!" The child chased Fu Xiaowa all over the room to spit. Fu Xiaowa suddenly turned around, grabbed the child's clothes at the back of his neck, and lifted the child up in the air. The child was trying to grab it with all his hands, but couldn't catch it, and cursed: "You stinky country roe deer. How dare you do this? Young Master, wait until my father comes. I will tear your bones apart!" "Hmph, I'm helping your father to discipline you so that you can be naughty!" Fu Xiaowa sat down and put the child on his lap, unzipped his pants and spanked him. At this time, the alchemists followed a serious old man to the living room. Everyone opened the door and saw Fu Xiaowa vigorously slapping a child on the butt, and their faces suddenly turned green. "Dad, dad, come and save me!" "Stop. Who are you? You dare to spank my son!" The old man pointed angrily. ??Fu Xiaowa was stunned for a moment, and in the excitement of fighting, he forgot that he was beating someone else's child on someone else's property. Fu Xiaowa put down the child in embarrassment, and the child kicked Fu Xiaowa's calf angrily, causing Fu Xiaowa to shrink one foot in pain. "Dad. It's him. If he dares to spank me, help me fix him and let him crawl out!" The child put away his tears and said angrily. "You. Give me an explanation, or I'll make you look good!" The old man was very angry, and several alchemists stood aside, not daring to say anything. "Here, this child lacks discipline. If he continues like this, I'm afraid there will be problems in the future!" Fu Xiaowa said tremblingly. "What, are you saying that my children lack discipline?" The old man became even more angry. "Well, no one's children should spit when they meet others. This is the basic principle that should be taught. It can be seen that the adults let him go too much. I am afraid that the character developed in this way will not be good for his future!" The child yelled: "I want you to take care of it, I want you to take care of it, you think you are a saint, but in fact you are just a roe deer!" Fu Xiaowa glared, and the child was so scared that he hid behind his father. The old man laughed loudly and said, "You are the first one to hit him. No one here dares to touch him. I have already I wanted to take action, but unfortunately his mother kept protecting him, and finally someone took action for me!" Those alchemists had never seen the old man smile like this before, and they looked very happy. When they saw the child pulling on the old man's trousers and shaking him coquettishly, he said: "Dad, if you don't help me repair him, give him a side, and wait until I tell mother." Go and kiss me!¡± "Okay, it's really wrong for you to spit indiscriminately. Your mother has let you go for too long. I can't do anything to you, but if you don't obey me again, I'll still find this brother to fix you!" See thatThe child pouted and did not dare to make any more noise. "By the way, I heard that little brother has a lot of spiritual wine, right?" the old man said. Fu Xiaowa bowed and said: "Exactly!" "I have indeed seen the spiritual wine you brought just now. It is a high-quality elixir. It is indeed urgently needed by our elixir shop, and it is indeed the elixir stored in the Longyang Land!" "Spiritual wine?" The child who was still pouting shouted: "This native roe deer has the spiritual wine of Longyang?" The child muttered: "This roe deer really can't tell the difference!" Hearing the word "roe deer", Fu Xiaowa looked at him fiercely, and the child quickly shrank behind his father. In the whole elixir house, the child was most afraid of Fu Xiaowa. "I do have a lot of this spiritual wine at home. I wonder how much Guidanfang needs?" "If the little brother wants to sell it, we can buy it all. The price can be discussed!" The old man said with a smile. The child interrupted: "Don't worry, our family has plenty of money and we can't lose anything to you!" "Well, I think I'll just sell part of it. After all, it's not my thing. It's something left by my ancestors. I can't just have the final say. I have to leave some for the next generation!" "Oh, little brother, just bring it, we will take as much as you have, and we can raise the price a little!" I have only heard that the price should be lowered, but I have never seen anyone ask for a higher price. This shows how important this spiritual wine is to alchemy. Fu Xiaowa thought about it, it shouldn't be a problem to sell some of the wine and the capital turnover of the winery. The other spiritual wine should be left to the winery. After all, this is something that has been passed down from generation to generation in the Wang family and cannot be lost in his hands. . "Okay, I'll go home and take stock to see how much I can give. By the way, I have a merciless request. I don't know whether to say it or not" Fu Xiaowa said without hesitation. "This, little brother, you might as well say it directly!" the old man said with a smile. "I, I, I want to learn some alchemy. I wonder if you are willing to teach me some basics?" Fu Xiaowa didn't know that the introduction to alchemy was a very strict matter. His request was actually a bit excessive. It's just that he doesn't know it yet. The old man said: "But I don't know how to make elixirs, so what's the use of me?" "You, as Master Kang Chenyi of the third level of alchemy, don't you know how to make alchemy?" Fu Xiaowa took this as the master's rejection. "I, my surname is indeed Kang, but I am not Master Kang Chenyi!" "You are not Master Kang Chenyi, then who is Master Kang Chenyi?" Fu Xiaowa asked in surprise. The old man moved away to reveal the child behind him, then pointed and said: "He just got spanked by you!" ps: It would be unreasonable to not give a reward in this chapter,,, Text Chapter 181 Mobei Chamber of Commerce Ziyundan Pharmacy, the work in the backyard is going on in an orderly manner, everything is so ordinary, everything is so unremarkable. There are big medicine jars, bamboo baskets for drying medicine, and servants are still busy. "Want to learn how to make alchemy?" The child shouted while riding on Fu Xiaowa to relieve his anger. "think¡­¡­" ¡°Then climb two more laps!¡± At this time, the servants could see an older child crawling around in the inner courtyard with a younger child on his back. Fu Xiaowa finally got an alchemy secret book. It is said that this is an internal scripture of the alchemy workshop and a necessary manual for junior alchemists. However, this manual is not something that ordinary people can obtain casually. Even if an alchemist is a beginner, he has to go through very strict requirements, and the teaching of alchemy methods is also something within control. He didn¡¯t expect that this third-level alchemy master would turn out to be a little kid. This alchemy technique pays attention to spiritual roots and talent. Those with great wisdom and talent will have extraordinary achievements in the alchemy method, regardless of their age. After finishing the ceremony, the so-called master Kang Chenyi put his hands behind his back, and the old god took his new apprentice Fu Xiaowa to convey the message in the alchemy workshop. I saw that the smells in this alchemy workshop were all kinds of weird, some were pungent, some were fragrant, and some were inexplicable. The most eye-catching thing about the alchemy room is the huge copper furnaces. These copper furnaces are burning and refining elixirs, and the flames inside are green. All kinds of torch elixirs are placed in the alchemy room. There are thousands of sulfur, cinnabar, and the like, and alchemy is to put these thousands of things through effective combinations. And make the final elixir. Kang Chenyi taught in a childish voice as he walked: "If you want to learn alchemy, you must first memorize the names and attributes of these thousands of things, and be able to recite them backwards and forwards!" "There are so many, how can I remember them all!" Fu Xiaowa was dazzled looking at these things and couldn't remember them. "Humph, I could memorize them all at the age of three. What are these? The next thing to memorize is the synthesis ratio of elixirs, which is ten times more difficult than this. Don't think that refining elixirs is that simple!" "If, I want, I want to learn alchemy, what do I need?" Fu Xiaowa now stood behind his butt respectfully and said with a smile. "Refining alchemy naturally requires an alchemy furnace, raw materials, and material ratios. These are the few. Go back and think about it slowly!" "I can find this raw material, which is also found in the alchemy secret book. This alchemy furnace" Fu Xiaowa rubbed his hands. Kang Chenyi glanced at Fu Xiaowa and knew what this guy was planning. He then patted the small copper stove weighing several hundred kilograms and said, "I'll give this small alchemy stove to you. You can go home and refine the pills and other medicines. After you have some success, you can buy a thousand kilogram one yourself." Finally, I can buy a 10,000-jin class!¡± The one weighing several hundred kilograms was called a Xiaodanlu. Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth and picked it up. If he hadn't been skilled in martial arts, he probably wouldn't have been able to move it. Fu Xiaowa wiped his sweat and then shook open the treasure bag. He put it in with a swish, and this time the treasure bag was almost full. "You can't tell, you country bumpkin has a lot of trendy stuff!" "Ahahaha, with this alchemy furnace, I will definitely study hard when I go back. I believe I will be a good alchemist!" "You're dreaming. With your intelligence, you're still far from becoming a junior!" Kang Chenyi put his hands behind his back, turned his head, and continued to stride forward. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? fu The harvest is not small, I got a secret book of alchemy and an alchemy furnace. Carrying this secret book, Fu Xiaowa returned to the inn and read it for a long time, but he still couldn't understand it. It seems that he is not a person with great wisdom, and he probably has a big appetite. After finishing his work, Shen Zhengming also returned to the inn and saw Fu Xiaowa tinkering with some messy things in the room, messing around a copper stove. "What are you doing?" Shen Zhengming asked curiously. "I'm making alchemy!" Fu Xiaowa showed two rows of white teeth with a dark face. "Refining alchemy? How can it be such a simple thing? It takes only a few years to do something about it. I might as well forget it if I pay you back!" Shen Zhengming shook his head and said. "Don't be afraid. As long as you have the will, you can definitely learn it. I have the balance!" "Forget it, let's get down to business. I'll help you with that today. We made an appointment tomorrow at the Mobei Chamber of Commerce. Remember to prepare an expensive gift. In this world, I'm afraid I won't have anything. Can I do that? Dao'er!" "Oh, I know this. Zhengming, please help me figure it out. Yinliang can just ask my subordinates to give it to me!" Fu Xiaowa found that he was still very interested in alchemy, and it was quite fun. He continued to play with his alchemy furnace. . Shen Zhengming shook his head, sighed, and came out alone. It seemed that he only needed to handle the gifts himself.   The Mobei Chamber of Commerce is not only the largest chamber of commerce in Huai'an City, but also the largest chamber of commerce in the north of the Daxi Dynasty. This chamber of commerce basically manages various businesses and involves various industries. This Chamber of Commerce is located in a huge building on the west side of Huai'an City. It is a teahouse-like building, but it is dozens of times larger than an ordinary teahouse. (I am rushing to update before twelve o'clock. I owe half a chapter. I will make up for it through revision later. Pay attention to check the revision status tomorrow. Currently, I have 5,000 words per day. I will make up for it in various ways. I am working hard to code the words) ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````````````````````` Text Chapter 182 Business Affairs In this chamber of commerce, many businessmen gather on weekdays, either to handle business or to cooperate in business. Therefore, it is the easiest thing to find a businessman in the Chamber of Commerce. The boss Mr. Yi wants to introduce is on the second floor, talking to some customers at this time. It was the first time for Fu Xiaowa to go to a place like this, and he felt a little uncomfortable, especially when he had to face so many strangers. He had never done anything big like this, and he didn't belong to much society, so he was more or less nervous. When I came to the living room, I saw that in addition to the bookshelf and copywriting, there were also several coffee tables for guests. They were all made of precious wood. Judging from the wood grain, they should be century-old huanghuali. Seeing that Mr. Yi's expression became solemn, as if he was facing a very big person, the door was open, but he still knocked on the door to express his intention to visit. The person sitting inside was a bald man. Different from other businessmen, this bald man wore a gold ring and wore luxurious furs. He exuded a fearful aura from his body. He looked like he was in a side business. People, and it's a big side business. The bald boss was waiting for guests. When he heard the knock on the door, he looked over. Fu Xiaowa and others caught the eye and couldn't help but lower their heads to avoid it. "Boss Zhong, is it convenient now?" Mr. Yi said cautiously. "So it's Mr. Yi. What's the matter with Mr. Yi?" The bald boss's voice was louder and bolder. "As entrusted by others, I would like to introduce some people who are engaged in special business to Boss Zhong!" To be honest, Mr. Yi is also in awe of Boss Zhong, he is just a small manager. And this Boss Zhong's status is much higher. I am afraid that in other places, a manager like him would not be able to impress Boss Zhong. "Oh, special business, that's great. What I, Lao Zhong, like is special business, hahahaha!" Boss Na Zhong said with a hearty smile. "Then I'll leave these two to you. I'll go and get busy beforehand!" Mr. Yi finished his final task first. It¡¯s also a favor. When Boss Zhong saw these two half-year-old children, his face showed a little shock. Perhaps he said to Boss Zhong that these babies should still be acting wildly in their mother's arms, and those who dealt with him were all on the edge of a knife. The thick-guy thugs rolling around on the bed, not these wet-breasted babes. "Mr. Yi, please go and get busy!" It seems that Boss Zhong is not interested in these two children. He should be doing it for Mr. Yi's sake. Just deal with it casually and call it a day. "Then please retire first!" Mr. Yi had already retreated. Two dumb kids are left behind, not knowing how to deal with the current social activities. "You two, please find a place to sit!" After seeing Mr. Yi leave, Boss Zhong had to talk a lot and had no intention of taking these two kids seriously. Fu Xiaowa and Shen Zhengming entered the living room and sat down cautiously. They saw that the living room was decorated with knives and swords, and there were large Chinese characters "righteousness" hanging on the wall. It highlights the atmosphere of the underworld. Several guests of this boss are fierce. If they are replaced by other children, they are probably scared. "Boss Chang, you are indeed a hero. Your business is booming, and you have more casinos than rice shops. Last time you worked with the gang, I heard that you took the arm of their hall leader off!" "Ah haha, these are all trivial matters, not worth mentioning. Boss Zhong's business is still big, and we are just fighting in a small way, and we still rely on Boss Zhong to protect us!" "Boss Chang was joking. Zhong admires Boss Chang the most for being such a neat person. He is so refreshing in doing things and so efficient in solving problems!" Boss Zhong was busy discussing business with the other bosses and ignored Fu Xiaowa and Shen Zhengming. They were waiting with their fingers crossed, listening to Boss Zhong laughing and chatting with the other bosses. Finally, Fu Xiaowa weakly interjected: "Boss Zhong, our matter" "Didn't you see that I am talking to all the bosses? You don't have these common topics to discuss together!" Boss Zhong said unhappily. "Actually, I'm actually quite vicious, and a lot of people are afraid of me. I think we can talk about it!" Fu Xiaowa bared his teeth, and many brothers in the gang were afraid. The bosses burst out laughing, looking like a kitten howling, not even a dog afraid. Fu Xiaowa had no choice but to shrink back and stop making any sound. But he saw these people continuing to talk: "Speaking of the area around here, we are not afraid of anyone. We are the only ones who bully others, and no one can bully them to the head. It is a trivial matter to offload their leader's arm. If they make trouble again, I will be the leader of their gang." We¡¯re going to chop them down, except of course those from the Green Wolf Gang!¡± Boss Zhong laughed and said: "Boss Chang is so courageous. I like it. I can rest assured that I leave my business to you. The Green Wolf Gang is indeed too fierce and vicious, so don't mess with it!" Another old man with a scar on his faceHe said: "Yes, not to mention the gang leader Luo Xinyi, but also the three hall leaders under him. One of them is cunning and vicious. He had a little friction with them last time and almost lost three layers of his skin, and that girl You guys, with that arrogance, the balls of more than 20 of my brothers are still swollen after kicking them!" What Boss Chang said was sad. Boss Na Chang said: "The ferocity of the Green Wolf Gang has been widely spread in this area. No one knows about it. I heard that they have an even more ferocious hall leader joining them. His skills are as good as those of the three original hall masters." On top of that, the three current hall leaders are like a ghost and a snake god when they see him, and even the leader of the Qinglang Gang looks down upon him!" The scarred boss nodded and said: "Well, I also have information, and the source of the information is relatively reliable. What you said is true, because my informant is in the Qinglang Gang. I heard that the new hall leader, Seeing that he was afraid, the three hall masters all took a detour, and he was so ferocious that even the bandits outside the customs were frightened. They even asked him to open a smuggling trade route in the barren mountains and ridges. In the future, he would monopolize smuggling outside the customs. This was Zhu's My family doesn¡¯t have this ability either!¡± Boss Na Zhong said: "Well, it seems that the Green Wolf Gang will one day attack Huai'an City under the leadership of this new leader. It seems that we must be prepared to accept this fact!" "It would be great if we could cooperate with the Green Wolf Gang. Instead of being hostile to them, it would be better to be friendly with them and get a share of the pie!" Boss Zhong said: "This business road is a way to make a lot of money. Maybe it's time to socialize with the Green Wolf Gang and see if we can cooperate!" At this time, Boss Zhong turned around and asked Fu Xiaowa: "What's going on with you two? Don't just sit there stupidly. Go home and make clay figurines to play with!" Fu Xiaowa said blankly: "I just want to talk to you about business affairs" ?? ```````````````````````````````````````` Text Chapter 183 Wine Sample Testing Session "What's the way of Shang? What's your size? Where did you two brats come from? Do you know where this is? This is the Mobei Chamber of Commerce, a small part of the Daxi Dynasty. I'm here for the sake of it. Mr. Yi only allows you to stay for a short time because of Mr. Yi's face. Mr. Yi's face is only so small. If I don't give him face, he will be ashes. Let me tell you, go back and forth where you are!" Boss Zhong's violence Temper is just not easy to control. "This is my token!" Fu Xiaowa said no more, took it out from his waist and flashed it in front of Boss Zhong. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Can?under the?green?wolf-headed?gang?logo,?is?a?big?character?Fu,?the?position?is?the?hall?leader. This gang logo is not uncommon for these bosses, and they can recognize it at a glance as a genuine badge. And they all knew the original three hall masters, but this child obviously didn't, so could this only new hall master they didn't know be The leaders began to have an incredible idea, but this idea was basically irrational. They are all gang leaders from various places. Their lives are full of blood, real and not illusory. They all rely on blood and strength to recognize the facts. "How could it be possible, Hall Master Fu, from the Green Wolf Gang? I didn't hear that he was a one-eyed, rotten-toothed ferocious god!" "Where is the one-eyed rotten tooth? It is rumored that he is an evil man with a strong back and a strong waist, protruding eyes and sinews, and holding a pair of bone-crushing hammers!" Several gang bosses, you say a word of words. Fu Xiaowa numbly touched his face, wondering if he was that scary. Fortunately, he was not blind, his teeth were not rotten, and his body was quite standard. In the end, after everyone carefully studied the waist card, they were very sure. This is the token of the Green Wolf Gang. It is absolutely non-counterfeit and is the genuine badge of the hall leader. "You, you, you are actually Hall Master Fu of the Qinglang Gang. How could you look like this? How could you be a Guawa" As soon as he mentioned Guawa, the hall boss covered his mouth. If the Hall Master is indeed It's such a terrible thing to say, it's the mouth that comes out of the mouth. "I'm really sorry about my appearance. I will try my best to grow up in the future!" Fu Xiaowa curled his lips and said. "Um Hall Master Fu has come all the way, but he is really disappointed!" Finally, it was Boss Zhong's turn to speak. Boss Zhong was also shocked. He has been in Huai'an City for so many years, what the hell? I have experienced all kinds of storms, but I have never encountered such an embarrassing situation as today. "Boss Zhong is too polite. I hope Boss Zhong can get things done as soon as possible. Don't make us wait any longer, and let's go back. There will be no clay figurines!" Seeing Boss Zhong wiping his sweat and saying, "I was joking for a while, I hope Hall Master Fu doesn't take it seriously!" "Then can we officially start talking?" "You can do it anytime, you can do it anytime!" Boss Zhong immediately called for Xincha, dismissed the gang bosses, and immediately discussed cooperation with Fu Xiaowa. In the end, with the help of Shen Zhengming's business experience, we negotiated a very good value, and then made the cooperation agreement very reasonable. ?In the end, both sides need something. They hit it off immediately, now the interests of both parties are settled, and everyone is happy. After the contract was drawn up, Shen Zhengming helped with the details. Of course, this kind of contract is not protected by the government, but at least it is necessary to establish a cooperation mechanism between the two parties in case of emergencies. Both sides have an opportunity on how to deal with a mixed situation. Both parties recognized the contract and finally signed it with their fingers. Send this contract to the safest place for collection. This thing is evidence to the government. ¡°I hope the cooperation with Hall Master Fu will be quite pleasant!¡± Boss Zhong said with a smile. Fu Xiaowa also smiled and said: "I hope that when I come back next time, Boss Zhong can help prepare a few clay figurines, and we can make them while waiting!" "Ah hahaha, Hall Master Fu is picking up Zhong's scars again. When I come back next time, I will prepare some silver coins so that Hall Master Fu can count until he is satisfied!" "Okay, it's time for us to say goodbye, but I want to do one more thing before going back. I wonder if Boss Zhong can do me a little favor?" Fu Xiaowa said with a bow. "From now on, it's all my own family. Hall Master Fu's business is my business. It's my duty to talk about it!" "This is the Shao Dao made by my winery. I want to find a market in Huai'an City. I wonder if Boss Zhong knows anyone in this field?" "Haha, I, Zhong, am also very good at making wine. Just give me the wine, add a few famous wine names, and the storage will be very profitable!" Boss Zhong is also good at making fake wines. experience. "I want formal channels, not this!" Boss Na Zhong pulled out his finger, squeezed out a smile and said: "Formal channels, what the hell, you and I are both side businessmen, what is formal, as long as you make money, don't care about this!"   "I still hope that Boss Zhong can provide some normal channels!" Fu Xiaowa requested again. "This it's not that there are no formal channels, it's just that I'm not very friendly with these people. You know, I often pretend to be someone's name, and I don't want to be seen by anyone. But I can tell you a piece of news, that is, there is a big wine shop in Huai'an City. The merchant is planning to become a wine supplier and is currently recruiting many wineries. We hope that each winery will provide samples and then select the most suitable winery as a partner!" "Oh? Thank you very much, Boss Zhong, for providing such useful information!" "I can only help you to this point. For the rest, I may secretly help you get a quota so that you can participate in the sample test!" Boss Na Zhong raised his eyebrows. "I'm very grateful!" Fu Xiaowa thanked me. "Why are you wasting your time when you have nothing to do? Just give me the wine and go out for a walk. It will turn into big profits, more efficiency, and more convenience!" "Please ask Boss Zhong to help find a quota!" "That's easy to say. Tomorrow, you just bring the samples. There will be a notice in the backyard. I will take care of the rest. Also, give me the name of your winery, and you can sign up for it tomorrow! " "Well, there is a labor union boss!" "Our cooperation will be great in the future, this little thing is nothing, don't worry about it!" "Then let's go back and prepare first!" Fu Xiaowa bowed and said goodbye. "Okay, I also have to make some preparations for your business, so let's do this first!" Fu Xiaowa came out of the Chamber of Commerce and finally figured out the channels for this black goods. Now there is no problem in getting rid of it. The only thing left is trading. Now, he is going to start another task in Huai'an City, which is to help find a market for his burning knives. This night, Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t work on his alchemy anymore. Yesterday, he made a pill for his men to eat, and he still can¡¯t get out of bed. So he decided to take a break for the time being and do it again when he had time. He was ready to bring wine bottles, but he said that the sample only required one bottle, and the backyard was a restricted area with many important people living there, so no non-specified items were allowed. Shen Zhengming also wanted to help Fu Xiaowa with inventory, liquidation, etc., and he couldn't help much, so he asked Fu Xiaowa to go alone. He handed the treasure bag to Shen Zhengming, which was safer, and then took the sample with him to the chamber of commerce the next day. This was not Fu Xiaowa¡¯s first time at the Chamber of Commerce, and he didn¡¯t feel the unfamiliar nervousness he had before. First, he greeted Boss Zhong, who told him that everything had been taken care of and asked him to go and take part in the sample test with confidence. Following the directions, Fu Xiaowa came to the backyard of the Chamber of Commerce. When I came to the backyard, I saw someone questioning me. No items were allowed to be brought in except wine bottles. Even the two sugar cakes in Fu Xiaowa's pocket were seized, which made Fu Xiaowa feel distressed for a long time. Fu Xiaowa officially entered the backyard of the Chamber of Commerce, and saw that the backyard had a different atmosphere. The rockery, rocks, courtyard, forest, bridges and corridors all showed that the scenery of the backyard was exquisite. Fu Xiaowa walked in the backyard in amazement and saw servants walking around the backyard, including some wealthy businessmen, chatting and laughing. As for where to go, Fu Xiaowa is looking for a place to sample wine. The backyard is quite big, but you can definitely find it if you look for it. Fu Xiaowa wandered around the backyard and saw many businessmen talking about things and many business activities. Fu Xiaowaxue was thinking about how to find the place where the wine samples were taken, when he saw several people with wine bottles appearing in front of him. Fu Xiaowa's eyes lit up, and he knew that these were the people participating in the wine sampling. If he followed them, he would definitely be able to find the location of the sampling. Thinking like this, Fu Xiaowa quietly followed these people, kept following them, and just followed them. That was right. Following these people, Fu Xiaowa saw that they were holding jade wine bottles with emeralds on them, unlike the one he was holding, which was just a pottery bottle. The quality was not even the slightest bit different. . Fu Xiaowa regretted why he didn¡¯t buy a better wine bottle, so that people could at least look at it and want to taste it first. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````` Text Chapter 184 Imperial City Liquor Industry As Fu Xiaowa was regretting, he followed those people and saw them walking through the corridor and the garden to a secluded place. Fu Xiaowa looked around. He went out to do things alone, with no one to rely on and no one to make decisions. Just because he was a kid, a kid from the mountains, he would be a little nervous. He walked cautiously, for fear of making a fool of himself. The more rustic he was, the more he didn¡¯t want others to see his true nature. Seeing these people carrying wine bottles, they came to a small and unique wing. This wing was not big, with some words hanging on the walls. In the middle was a simple Eight Immortals table. I don¡¯t know where the wine reviewer was. He probably had to wait. Arrived in a while. Seeing those people, the wine bottle was placed on the table, and then he looked back at Fu Xiaowa, his competitor, frowned, and left quietly without saying anything. The wine bottles have been marked with the names of each brand¡¯s wines. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s wine bottle has also been written with Wang¡¯s Shao Dao for farewell. Fu Xiaowa also followed suit and put his own wine bottle on the table. Compared with the other white jade wine bottles, this ceramic wine bottle was indeed extremely shabby. Fu Xiaowa tried his best to place it, but he still couldn't get rid of the awkwardness of the wine bottle. Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and had no choice but to give up. Before leaving, he did not forget to steal a handful of fried peanuts from the table. Before leaving, Fu Xiaowa went to Boss Zhong and thanked him. "How is it, everything is done?" Boss Zhong said with a smile, no matter how fierce his face was, he had to put away his fierce face towards this great God of Wealth. Fu Xiaowa bowed his head and thanked: "It's all done, thanks to Boss Zhong!" "It's a small thing. Don't tell me apart from now on, we are all one family. We still have a lot of contacts. Although I can't help you with the outcome, this little favor can still help!" "Then I'll go back first. If there is any result, the boss of the labor arbitration agency will let me know!" "Okay, okay, no problem!" Fu Xiaowa said goodbye and left. Looking at the background of Fu Xiaowa leaving, Boss Zhong smiled and nodded. I don't know what kind of luck it is that I have been lucky enough to encounter such good things recently. He is indeed helping to handle this matter with the God of Wealth attentively and without any ambiguity. After seeing Fu Xiaowa leave, Boss Zhong came to the backyard, turned a few corners, and came to a pavilion. A large group of people were standing around outside, looking at the middle position. Dozens of bottles of sample wine are lined up. These people are all well-known wine shop owners from all over the world, all hoping to get the favor of Zuixian Liquor Industry in Huai'an City. You must know that Zuixian Liquor Industry dominates the north and operates countless types of wine. In their hands, they have created two famous wines. Everyone wants this opportunity. Let your wine sell well in the north. The venue was noisy, and the person in charge was extremely busy. Boss Zhong came over quietly and said, "Lao Li, how's the matter I explained in private?" "You said that wine shop, why haven't you come yet? The samples will start soon!" the person in charge named Lao Li said bluntly. "What, the wine sample hasn't been delivered yet?" Boss Na Zhong said in surprise. "Where can I send it? I finally helped you get the quota. Don't do this. I tell you, although I will give you face, if you don't send it, you will still give up!" Boss Zhong hurriedly comforted him: "Don't be angry, don't be angry, the aphrodisiac pills promised to you will definitely be delivered. Just take a look and wait a little longer?" The person in charge named Lao Li twitched the corner of his mouth and lowered his voice and said: "You have to hurry up, otherwise the test will start right away. I can only delay it for a short while!" "Okay, right away!" Boss Zhong quickly left the backyard, immediately called his most capable men, and ordered his men to work harder to notify Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa, whose face was darkened from refining alchemy in the inn, raised his head and exclaimed: "What, the wine sample was not delivered. How is that possible? I clearly put it on the table in the side room!" "The samples are in the pavilion. There is no private room. My boss Zhong said that if you really want to participate, send the wine samples immediately, quickly and urgently. He can help you hold off for a while!" Fu Xiaowa threw away the herbs in his hand and ran away. He also rushed to the Chamber of Commerce in a hurry and rushed into the Chamber of Commerce regardless of the situation. The businessmen entering and leaving the Chamber of Commerce saw a child with a black face running into the Chamber of Commerce. At this time, the sampling had begun. Fu Xiaowa held the wine bottle and squeezed through the crowd. Under the strange eyes of everyone, he gasped and said: "Wine, wine samples are here." I saw several old men sitting in a row in the pavilion, looking at the child strangely, and asked in a cold voice: "Old Li, what's going on?" Old Li was busy bowing and saying: "This, this is the winery in Qingniu Town, the sample delivery is a little late!"   "We don't cooperate with people who are not punctual, so no matter how good the wine is, we won't use it!" The leader of the old wine tasting man brushed his long beard and looked coldly at Fu Xiaowa outside the pavilion. Fu Xiaowa said anxiously: "I hope you guys can give me a chance. This wine I have is really good!" An old man suddenly said: "I seem to remember that there is no wine shop in Qingniu Town that provides wine samples!" Immediately, Lao Li's face went dry. He thought that this time, he was also involved. Lao Li hurriedly said: "This must be an arrangement mistake. The winery in Qingniu Town may have been added by mistake. !¡± The surrounding wine shop owners were all talking about it. It seemed that all the samples were obtained through the back door. No matter what Lao Li said, everyone who understood it knew that it was not convenient for the leader, the old man Koujiu, to say anything. After all, he was an insider, so he could only pretend to be confused and said: "Since it is not the wine for the test, you can take it back. , don¡¯t ask anymore!¡± Fu Xiaowa reluctantly retracted his hand that was holding the wine bottle. He originally got the spot through the back door, but he couldn't say anything about it now. After all, he was in the wrong. "Okay, let's start testing!" At this time, the samples had already begun. Several old men opened the bottles one by one in front of the bosses, and the aroma of wine suddenly overflowed. These old men should be important figures in the Zuixian Wine Industry, and their words are very weighty, otherwise they would not be assigned here to taste the wine and make a decision. The wine shop owners outside the pavilion looked on eagerly. I hope that my own wine can be adopted by Zuixian Wine Industry. This is an opportunity to achieve success in one step. At this moment, suddenly a group of people passed by, and the expressions of the old men tasting wine suddenly changed. They even forgot to still hold the wine glasses in their hands and watched the businessmen passing by. At this time, the wine shop owners around were looking at those people in shock, and Fu Xiaowa also stretched his head to look, as if he didn't recognize these people. However, the clothes of the few followers who followed him all had the words "Imperial City Liquor Industry" embroidered on them. "He's from the Imperial City Liquor Industry. Why did he come to Huai'an City!" "Imperial City Liquor Industry handles all the world-famous wines. Even world-famous wines like Yuntai are sold by them!" The old men who were tasting wine twitched their mouths. Their Zuixian Liquor Industry was smaller in scale than the Imperial City Liquor Industry. They have never had contact with people from the Imperial City Liquor Industry, and they have only heard about wine sampling events like this. In the eyes of these people in the Imperial City Liquor Industry, it is even less worth mentioning. these people. After disappearing outside the corridor and going somewhere unknown, the hearts of these people lifted from their chests dropped. To be honest, it is not particularly strange to see big figures in this chamber of commerce, because this is the gathering place for northern commerce. Even if people from the imperial city come here to do business, they are all here. ??Speaking of this person from the Imperial City Liquor Industry. But when he arrived at the chic little wing that Fu Xiaowa had just visited, he saw the entourage waiting outside, while the old man wearing a brocade and satin robe entered the wing alone. However, he saw that several side dishes had been served on the Eight Immortals table in the wing room, and another old man had already greeted them with a smile. ¡°Boss Wu¡¯s visit is a bit disappointing. Sorry, sorry!¡± the old man stood up and said with cupped hands. "Haha, President Song, it's been a long time since I last saw you. Is your health okay?" The old man in brocade and satin robes known as Boss Wu also replied with his hands in hand. This old man. No one could have imagined that he was the president of the Mobei Chamber of Commerce. It is said that the people President Song meets on weekdays are all extremely high-level figures, which are rare for ordinary people to meet, so it is normal for people to be surprised. Seeing President Song smiling and saying hello: "It's okay, it's okay, I'm in good health. Come on, come on, please take a seat first, prepare some wine, and have a small glass before talking!" Boss Wu smiled like he was sitting down and said jokingly: "You, you, you dare to invite me, an old drunkard, to drink, you are not afraid that I will step on your place!" "Old Wu, it's not easy for you to step on me this time. I can specially collect a few secretly made wines to make sure you never drink them!" Seeing President Song, he smiled. ¡°Come on, come on, let¡¯s try the side dishes I fried first!¡± As he said that, President Song began to greet and put a few pieces of twice-cooked pork into Boss Wu¡¯s bowl. Boss Wu took a small taste, nodded and said: "President Song's craftsmanship is indeed as superb as ever, you will never forget it after eating it once!" ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just the food that¡¯s delicious, the wine is equally delicious!¡± President Song gave Boss Wu a small glass of wine. Boss Wu looked at the wine in the cup, smiled lightly, and said before he drank it: "Although Chairman Song is more skilled in cooking, when it comes to wine, I, Old Wu, am the best. Is your wine brewed from mare's milk outside Guanhai?" " President Song was stunned for a moment and said in surprise: "Oh, you are right about your dog nose. I thought I found a treasure that can capture you."??I think you can smell it as soon as you smell it! " Boss Wu laughed and said: "Hahahaha, I run this business and soak in wine every day. I haven't drunk anything before!" "Come on, let's try others. I spent a lot of effort to find them. There are one or two that can shock you!" Boss Wu was still smiling lightly. There were several cups on the table. He was eating side dishes and pouring bottles one after another. He would take a sip lightly, then put down the cup, and then pour another bottle into another cup. . President Song smiled dryly and kept secretly leaving messages, but he couldn't find any strange expression on Old Wu's face. At this time, Boss Wu picked up the black ceramic wine bottle. It looked very shabby, but what Boss Wu thought was even more shabby was the writing on the bottle, which was crooked and twisted, as if it had been struck by a stroke. Boss Wu poured a glass and then picked it up. At this time, President Song, who was picking up the food, noticed that among the dozen bottles of wine, there was such a black bottle hidden in the middle. President Song was just about to say , this wine is not mine, don¡¯t drink it. But I saw that Boss Wu took a sip, his expression remained unchanged, but he drank it all in one gulp. President Song had been looking forward to Old Wu's reaction, but saw that Old Wu had no reaction. He just poured another glass and drank it all in one gulp. President Song was puzzled while holding dishes. Suspicious on the other hand. What was going on with this wine bottle? He didn't remember ever using such a shabby wine bottle. It was not until he saw that Old Wu didn't eat food that he drank almost the entire bottle of wine one cup at a time. When his face turned slightly red and he was a little drunk, he let out a vulgar wine burp, which was completely different from his previous demeanor. President Song had been expecting Old Wu to speak, but Old Wu was silent for a while, and finally turned around and said: "Is there anything else?" President Song stared. Blinking his eyes, he stammered: "Is this wine good?" Boss Wu hesitated for a moment, tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said: "How to say it" "Let me have a drink and take a look!" President Song poured himself a glass curiously, and then couldn't help but drink it all in one gulp. "How about it?" President Song looked forward blankly, licked his lips, breathed out a breath of alcohol, turned around and asked, "Is there anything else?" Boss Wu shook the empty bottle, shook his head with a smile, and then asked: "What do you think?" President Song recollected and said: "This wine is indeed unique. Although it does not feel expensive, it makes people feel excited in the heart and mind. It makes people want to drink big bowls of it, and then laugh and be heroic. lofty!" "Yes, that's the feeling, I like it very much!" "But why do you, Old Wu, like this feeling? It has no sense of class at all. Although it tastes good, it's not up to par for your taste!" Boss Wu asked: "Do you think Yuntai wine is high-quality?" "That's natural, the most famous wine in the world!" "But, if it's here, I can't sell it for much in a year, so I don't make much money!" "oh?" "Because it's not close to the people. What I need is this kind of wine that makes people want to drink heavily and want to drink more after drinking. It can support a whole world among the people. And just like its name, Burning Knife, the demand The quantity is huge, this kind of wine is the best way to make money!¡± President Song suddenly realized: "Oh, so that's it. If everyone in the world is drinking it, then you will really make money!" "Okay, you should tell me where this wine came from. I admit that you are shocked!" President Song was stunned and said: "This is not my wine, I had wanted to say" "No, why is it on this table if it's not yours? I thought I had encountered a treasure and wanted to use your channel to sign this wine. With my operation, this wine can be sold in every corner of the world!" Boss Wu was a little anxious. President Song spread his hands and said helplessly: "I don't know, I collected these jade bottles, and you don't even look down on them. I really didn't notice this black bottle if you didn't pick it up and pour the wine!" " "In your territory, please help me find the source of this wine. This will be a decisive change for our Imperial City wine industry!" "Aren't you making things difficult for me? Are you?" ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to take care of this matter for me anyway, that¡¯s it!¡± President Song found that this old friend was barbaric and unreasonable. ¡°Okay, okay, let me give it a try!¡± At this time, the results of the test by the pavilion were out, and the Fengxiang Town Xixiang Winery was finally awarded the bid. Almost all the winery owners cast envious glances at the owner of Xixiang Winery, which means that the wine of Xixiang Winery is??We want to sell them all over Huai'an City, even in the north. Fu Xiaowa squeezed into the crowd, feeling the same envy and regret. In the end, there was only one winner. Everything else could only be looked at. He looked at the wine bottle in his hand and shook his head helplessly. At this time, Boss Zhong also rushed over and found Fu Xiaowa looking dejected, knowing what the outcome would be. He patted Fu Xiaowa on the shoulder and said: "Anyway, we only have to choose one company in the end. The odds are too low. Don't be too disappointed. Look, there are a lot of people who lost the election just like you!" ¡°Boss Xie Zhong comforted me, I think it¡¯s time for me to go back!¡± "Oh, that's great. Let's go back and concentrate on our business. We can make more money than selling wine!" "Then I'll say goodbye here. I'll send someone to take you in when I get back!" "Very good, very good. Here are some local specialties from Huai'an City. Let's take them back to Hall Master Fu!" Boss Zhong was carrying a few bags with some small things inside. "Lao Li came over and said, "Congratulations, congratulations to Boss Liang for being recognized by Zuixian Liquor Industry," "No matter what, I still rely on Mr. Li a lot. Come on, Mr. Li, please accept it!" The wine shop owner secretly stuffed a few banknotes. Seeing that no one was paying attention, Lao Li accepted the deal. In fact, the business had already been decided. No matter how hard he tried, it was just a formality. In the end, the wine business would still fall into the hands of this Xixiang wine shop. Several wine tasters, including the old man who was in power in the Zuixian wine industry, also received considerable benefits, relying on the bridge held by Lao Li's gang. After a play, when the show was to be dispersed, the results of the winery were finished. Fu Xiaowa also dragged his tired body and prepared to go home, to his familiar Qingniu Town, and to leave this strange and huge Huai'an city. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````````````````````` Text Chapter 185 Meeting an acquaintance over wine Everyone was about to go back, but when they came to the door of the inner courtyard, they found a group of people crowded there. It seemed that they had heard that entry and exit were temporarily prohibited. Fu Xiaowa and Boss Na Zhong looked at each other, both expressing confusion. "Why aren't you allowed out? What's going on?" At this time, the businessmen next to him were also talking about it. ¡°I seem to have heard that Chairman Song has lost something and is looking for a thief!¡± I don¡¯t know if the person next to me is guessing or where he got the news. Although Boss Zhong and Fu Xiaowa heard this, they felt it was none of their business. Anyway, as long as they waited for a while, the backyard would still be open to traffic. Now that I can¡¯t go out anywhere for the time being, I have to wait, and waiting is not a problem. The two of them wandered around in the backyard for a while, chatting about business matters, and listened to Fu Xiaowa's interesting story about meeting Kazatu outside the customs. At this time, passing by a pavilion, I saw the old men tasting wine, and Lao Li, the owner of Xixiang Winery, talking. It is estimated that the three parties are handing over some private bribes. Boss Zhong has been used to these situations for a long time. Only Fu Xiaowa feels puzzled. "Why are they giving each other money?" "These are the rules of the game in the industry. In this business circle, you get used to it after seeing it too much, so don't regret anything. These are all things that have been decided by default. You can never expect to get Zuixian Liquor Industry Adoption!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, then how can there be any fairness and justice?¡± Fu Xiaowa said angrily. Boss Zhong smiled and patted Fu Xiaowa on the shoulder and said, "Just get used to it!" This is the only way to pass through. Boss Zhong coughed to signal his arrival and asked them to restrain themselves. Those individuals, when they saw someone passing by, put away the banknotes they were handing over. Boss Zhong and Fu Xiaowa walked by with their heads down, and those people also pretended to look at the scenery. At this time, a person was also walking across from the opposite side, and the old men in charge of wine tasting saw him. His face suddenly changed with shock, and he hurriedly bowed and waited. The person coming from the opposite side was a middle-aged man with a black beard and blue clothes. He is not as old as these old wine tasters. But it shows a different style. There were already paths in this garden. Fu Xiaowa passed by the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi and followed Boss Zhong to wander elsewhere. The middle-aged man came to the pavilion and said, "Deacon Wang. Are you finished with the wine tasting?" "It's done. This is Boss Liang of Xixiang Winery who will supply us with wine. The taste and texture of the wine are of high quality and fully meet our requirements!" The old man known as Deacon Wang bowed. Deacon Wang secretly kicked Boss Liang of Naxi Lane Winery and introduced him: "This is Boss Cai of our Zuixian Winery. I haven't met him yet!" Boss Liang of Naxi Lane Winery heard about it. He was so panicked that he hurriedly bowed and said in a trembling voice: "The owner of the wine shop in Xiaxi Lane has met Boss Cai!" It is said that this middle-aged man is indeed the boss of Zuixian Liquor Industry. He has just taken over the business of Zuixian Liquor Industry. Now many things are still taken care of by these veterans, and although he has the name of boss, Real power is still in the hands of these veterans. "Well. The relationship this time is relatively important, I hope you can be more cautious!" The middle-aged man nodded. "We have helped manage the Zuixian Liquor Industry for so many years. When has there ever been a problem? The young master is too worried!" Deacon Wang said. "Yes, it's absolutely no problem with us here. Don't worry!" A deacon next to him also agreed. Boss Cai said: "These are all heroes of Zuixian Liquor Industry, so I can rest assured, but why didn't I be notified in advance about this test?" Deacon Wang bowed and said with a smile: "I see that the young master has been very busy recently. So I can't bear to disturb you!" When the middle-aged man heard this, he knew it was nonsense. In fact, these elders had been ostracizing him. He suppressed his voice and said: "So that's it. In fact, I can spare some time. If there is such an important thing in the future, please remember to inform me!" "Yes, yes!" The deacons said perfunctorily. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the selected wines!¡± the middle-aged man said. Deacon Wang was busy serving wine samples. The middle-aged man took a sip and couldn¡¯t say the wine was bad, so he turned back the lid and said, ¡°Okay, then that¡¯s all!¡± "Leave it to us later. If you have something to do, go ahead and do it first!" The middle-aged man felt that no matter how much he said, these old men just wanted to get rid of him, so he left knowingly. By the way, Fu Xiaowa was a little tired from wandering around the backyard with Boss Zhong, and he had finished all that needed to be said. The advantage of this backyard is that there are places to rest everywhere. The two found that in this small pavilion, there was a middle-aged man drinking wine.There are also a few side dishes on the side. Boss Zhong and Fu Xiaowa sat down next to each other. The pavilion was not big, and there was a stone table in the middle. They were tired and thirsty, and they couldn't help but swallow their saliva when they smelled the smell of food and wine wafting from time to time. The two of them secretly glanced at the stone table in the middle of the pavilion from time to time. It was true that they had never encountered such a disgraceful thing. What was even more disgraceful was that they were discovered by others. The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi put down his chopsticks, swallowed the food in his mouth and said calmly: "You two, if you don't mind, come over and have a drink together!" "That's good!" "No!" They came from two people at the same time. Fu Xiaowa said yes, and Boss Zhong said no. The two looked at each other, and finally Fu Xiaowa said: "We, we don't drink for free, it's just a side dish, actually we have wine." !¡± Fu Xiaowa pulled Boss Zhong to sit down in front of the stone table. Boss Zhong was a decent man, unlike Fu Xiaowa, a boy from the mountains, who didn't pay attention to anything. Boss Zhong bowed awkwardly and said: "Brother, , I¡¯m really sorry for bothering you!¡± "You two are too polite. It's boring for me to drink alone. It's better to have a drink together. It's better to drink alone than to drink together!" The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi was none other than Boss Cai. After leaving the pavilion, he sat in the small pavilion. Have a drink to relieve your worries. Fu Xiaowa broke off some branches and used them as chopsticks, and handed a pair to Boss Zhong. Boss Zhong was eager to dig a hole to hide in, and followed Hall Master Fu to his grandma's house, where everyone was embarrassed. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````` Text Chapter 186: Showdown Fu Xiaowa took the branch and ate at a table of side dishes, eating more than half of it in one go. Boss Zhong had a dry face, snickered, and didn't dare to move his chopsticks at all. This leader from the Qinglang Gang How barbaric. Boss Cai also smiled lightly and sipped the wine in his glass. While Fu Xiaowa was eating, he took off the wine bottle from his waist, put it on the stone table and said, "Brother, you should also try my wine. Even if I eat your food, I will give you some compensation!" " "Fu Xiaowa may not know that this small table of dishes costs hundreds of taels of silver, and his little compensation is nothing." Boss Cai looked at the simple wine bottle and said calmly: "It's just a table of side dishes, little brother, you can eat whatever you want, you're welcome!" While Fu Xiaowa was eating, he picked up Boss Cai's wine bottle, poured himself a glass, drank it in one gulp, and said, "The taste is so bland, it's not as good as my wine. Where did you buy it? Don't buy it there in the future. I'll ask someone to bring you two jars from home when I have time!" Boss Cai twitched the corner of his mouth. This was his signature Xianyun Dew, but a rough boy who came here under an imposter said it was not as good as his own local wine. However, this rough man has no taste, so why bother with him. Boss Zhong just wants to slap this guy, this bastard, who cheats on people with food and drinks, and also says that their wine is not good. If he is not the God of Wealth in business, and he is afraid that he will not be able to beat him after he finishes whipping him. ??Fu Xiaowa finally had enough to eat and patted his belly. The return trip was going to be a long one, so now he needed to recuperate. "Boss Zhong, why don't you eat?" Fu Xiaowa turned his head and asked strangely. Boss Zhong said with a dry face: "I, I'm not hungry!" "Then drink some wine. You haven't tried my Shao Dao yet. Come on, have a taste. I can't let your help go in vain!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and unscrewed the bottle cap, and gave it to Boss Zhong. He poured a glass, and then without any explanation, regardless of whether he liked it or not, he also filled the middle-aged man's glass. He smiled and said: "Come and have a taste, keep it for yourself and after you finish drinking it, throw the crappy wine you bought into the pond!" Breaking the wine was a great irritation to Boss Cai, but he couldn't get angry if he didn't know. He twitched the corners of his mouth. Look at the contents of the cup. It does have a little bit of a strong fragrance, he thought so with pride in his heart. He felt that he didn't have to compete with this kid. As a person with the highest authority in the wine industry, he didn't want to drink this inexplicably bad wine. It might spoil his appetite. He sat quietly, his heart kept being attracted by the inexplicable aroma of wine, and he didn't want to drink it from the bottom of his heart. But the more he couldn't help his curiosity, he watched the children opposite him drinking cup after cup, applauding again and again. The taste of the wine was indeed the taste of any wine he had never drunk before. As a person in the alcohol industry, I have a heartfelt impulse as to what the wine will taste like. He finally couldn't hold back his laughter and freed himself from the shackles in his heart. With trembling hands, he reluctantly picked up the wine glass. He closed his eyes and took a sip. I hope this taste will stimulate him to spit it aside to restore his self-esteem, which is called broken wine. When the wine is consumed, it immediately turns into a stream of heat, stimulating the wild flavor of the wine, and is consumed like a galloping horse. The smell of alcohol rising from the nose makes people feel full of pride. That kind of grandeur really makes Xian Yunlu smell like a small family. As a true wine connoisseur. It¡¯s no longer about judging whether a wine is good or not based on its reputation, for a person of his level. He can distinguish the original quality of wine, even the most minute quality. Even if it is the same wine, he can drink it from two different vintages. And the comparison between this strong wine and the fairy cloud dew is quite obvious. He can really throw the fairy cloud dew into the pond. This was a magical encounter. He didn't expect that while drinking here, he would be shocked by a bottle of wine with a broken porcelain bottle. "How is it? My wine tastes good, right?" "Ahem!" Boss Cai coughed and reluctantly admitted: "Well, this wine is indeed good. "It's better than this crappy wine you bought!" "Thisthisisis better!" Boss Cai's voice was as low as a mosquito. "From now on, when I have business, I will often come and go in Huai'an City. I can ask someone to give you two altars!" Fu Xiaowa said with a grin. He didn't know that he had seriously slapped someone in the face. "By the way, what's the name of this wine?" "The Wang family burns knives!" "I've never heard of this name!" In Boss Cai's memory, there is indeed no such name, at least not in the north, because the north is his world. If such a wine appeared, he would not be able to have no idea. "Actually, my Shao Dao restaurant is only famous in Qingniu Town. I came here because I wanted to participate in the sample of Zuixian Liquor Industry and get a quota for the wine supply. As a result, I failed. Here, this is the sample of the wine. It just happens to be available now.??Put it to its final use! " "What?" Boss Cai stood up and exclaimed, "Did you send it for testing?" "Isn't it weird to send it for testing?" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and asked. Boss Cai sat down on his chair. His family had been looking for Xian Yunlu for decades. They found it by chance, and it was because of this wine that the Zuixian Liquor Industry got its name. Clouds and dew are coming. Now this wine tastes better than Xian Yunlu, and it is very suitable for public tastes. Others drink Xian Yunlu one cup at a time, but this wine makes people want to drink it bowl by bowl, so the sales volume is not at the same level. "You, you, you really want to supply wine to Zuixian Liquor Industry?" Boss Cai stuttered. His heart was beating very fast now, because this was related to the huge changes that Zuixian Liquor Industry was about to face. This wine, It was enough to change everything, including his status, including Zuixian Liquor Industry's status in the Great Xi Dynasty. "But we lost the election and had to go back and find another channel!" "Who the hell let this wine fail? Are you blind?" Boss Cai yelled out of control. This frightened Boss Zhong and Fu Xiaowa nervously, and they looked nervously at the middle-aged man who suddenly ran away. Boss Cai finally felt that he had lost his composure, coughed, returned to his normal demeanor, and said awkwardly: "I'm sorry, I was too excited just now. Let me introduce myself first. My surname is Cai. I am now the boss of a small company, Zuixian Liquor Industry. This is my property!" "Oh, it turns out you are the boss of Zuixian Liquor Industry!" After Fu Xiaowa muttered, he suddenly realized something and almost fell off his chair. He groped for anything on the table with trembling hands. Boss Zhong also opened his mouth. Zuixian Liquor Industry is a huge industry, and even his business is small compared to Zuixian Liquor Industry. And this person turned out to be the boss of Zuixian Liquor Industry. He was breathing heavily. There were too many magical things he encountered this time, one after another, causing too many disturbances to his ordinary days of eating, drinking, sleeping. Fu Xiaowa finally climbed up from the bottom of the table, his hands trembling. He had never seen such a big boss, and it was also the Zuixian Liquor Industry that he had been keen on supplying wine to. Seeing that Boss Cai spoke: "Little brother, I am happy to cooperate with you on this wine. And it is not just a simple cooperation like the sample just now, but a cooperation that goes beyond the scope and the relationship. I can make your wine into a northern brand." The unique and famous wine can be sold to any corner of the north, even to the Imperial City, and to the entire Daxi Dynasty!" "I, this wine in my house is really good?" Fu Xiaowa couldn't believe it at all. Such a big thing happened just because of a meal. "I promise you, an absolute guarantee!" Boss Cai patted his chest and said. "If, if it's really possible, I, of course I'm willing to serve you wine!" Fu Xiaowa said cautiously. Boss Cai excitedly grabbed Fu Xiaowa's hand and said, "Then it's settled, leave this wine to us. I believe our future will be magnificent, so let's sign the contract!" "Sign, sign the contract, so fast?" Fu Xiaowa was stunned by the speed of the process, as if he was flying. ¡°Of course the sooner the better!¡± At this time, I saw a few deacons walking by and met a few people in the pavilion. When I saw Boss Cai, he said: "Deacon Wang, I have decided to invalidate the test results just now. I want to sign the contract for this wine shop." , this is really a big surprise, this is a blessing for my wine industry!¡± But he saw that Deacon Wang was shocked. He hurriedly said: "Young Master, this is a settled matter and cannot be changed!" Boss Cai said anxiously: "You also said that you actually failed to select this wine. Do you know that we almost missed an opportunity to change the history of Zuixian wine industry!" "Well, young master, we don't agree with your decision. We still think it is right to sign the wine from the West Lane Winery!" Deacon Wang said. At this time, several elder deacons nearby also bowed to Deacon Wang. Boss Cai was even more anxious. He felt that these old guys were unreasonable. He shouted: "Let me tell you old guys, you have to sign for me today whether you want to sign for me or not!" At this time, the two sides finally showed their cards, and the elders also knew that this day would come. Deacon Wang said with a cold face: "Young Master, you are inexperienced, so you still have to listen to us!" ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````` Text Chapter 187 A big deal happens Everything that had been brewing for a long time finally broke out at this moment. The backlog of problems accumulated by Boss Cai and several veterans in the wine industry finally took this opportunity to trigger. Boss Cai angrily reprimanded: "You old guys who are stuck in the past, you are still doing the same thing, you are relying on your seniority in the Zuixian wine industry, you are abusing your authority and enriching your own pockets. Even the sample this time was decided privately. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything, I just turned a blind eye and sold you some face because you are the elders, but when it comes to this matter today, I will make the final decision!¡± Seeing that Deacon Wang bowed and said: "We are just working wholeheartedly for Zuixian Liquor Industry, and we have absolutely no regrets for Zuixian Liquor Industry. We decided to sign the wine from this Xixiang Liquor House because of its quality. If we didn't We will never ask for quality. We do not want to stop the young master from doing things, but there are some things that still require our experienced experience to judge. The old master once asked us to support the young master, so we should have this responsibility and let him Young Master, don¡¯t go astray, I hope Young Master can forgive me!¡± Boss Cai said with a sneer: "Really? I have never done anything wrong when I make the decision. Until now, it has always been you who decide everything in the wine industry. When have I ever made any decisions related to justice?" A crooked thing?" "When the young master has the ability, we will naturally entrust Zuixian Liquor Industry to the young master, but now is definitely not the time!" The deacons all turned down their faces, and they started to tear each other up. In short, this The young master has no pressure on them. Boss Cai clenched his fists and shouted: "You have to understand that I am the most powerful person in Zuixian Liquor Industry, and I will use my identity as the most powerful person in Zuixian Liquor Industry to order you to sign this wine immediately! " Seeing that Boss Cai finally got angry, although he doesn't want to use this status to suppress the same family, the situation has reached this point and he has to use his status as the most powerful person. Seeing that, Deacon Wang said coldly: "Young master, don't forget that major decisions in the wine industry must be decided by the votes of all the deacons. This is the rule set by the old family master. I don't think you can account for more than half of it." votes!¡± ??Suddenly, Boss Cai seemed to have been poured cold water on him. This was indeed a rule set by his father, and his father would not easily abolish it. He said more and said less. He had just taken over the winery. His father was more or less worried. But rules are dead and people are alive. At this time, if you can¡¯t sign for this wine. How many opportunities will be lost? He is very anxious now. "Have you ever drank this wine? I would like to know why you didn't sign this wine. What's your reason?" Deacon Wang looked at Fu Xiaowa next to him. He said: "He is not a winery who participated in the sample. I don't know what channel to get in under his name. He was late for the sample. I think such an unpunctual person should not be given such an opportunity. If his wine It¡¯s really good. After all, we are people from Zuixian Liquor Industry. No matter what happens, we are dedicated to the good of Zuixian Liquor Industry. No matter what, we will sign it!¡± "It turns out you haven't had it yet, so it's no wonder that you have tried it. Only after you try it will you know that I am not trying to compete with you for power, but thinking about the future of Zuixian Liquor Industry!" ? said. Boss Cai picked up the wine bottle and was stunned for a moment, only to see that the bottle was empty and not a single drop could be poured out. I saw Deacon Wang clasping his fists and saying regretfully: "I'm waiting for a few old guys. From the bottom of our hearts, we are for the good of Zuixian Liquor Industry. Loyalty can be seen day by day. We admit that we accepted the benefits from the owner of Xixiang Liquor House, but This wine does meet our requirements, and then young master, please stop entangled in this matter!" "That broken wine, I, I don't know what to say to you, anyway, you will regret it one day!" Fu Xiaowa was stunned and said: "Then, do you still want to sign?" Boss Cai said angrily: "If I don't sign, I won't sign. Let these old guys regret it. I can't go back to sleep!" Fu Xiaowa said disappointedly: "Oh!" He put away the wine bottle reluctantly and hung it on his waist, looking at the dark sky and the setting sun casting a light golden color on the backyard wall, rockery and bridge. "Little brother, wait a moment!" However, they saw the sound coming out of the blue. Everyone looked at the sound and saw another group of people coming in a hurry under the sunset. The composition of this group of people is indeed scary. Others may not know them, but Boss Zhong will definitely recognize President Song. Talking about President Song, how many wealthy businessmen wanted to know about it, but were unable to do so. With the status of Boss Zhong, within the scope of President Song's power, he was just a small businessman. Boss Na Zhong still remembers that there was once a medicinal material dealer from the south who wanted to meet President Song and invested one hundred thousand taels, but he never got to meet him. In the end, he still failed to get the right to sell medicinal materials in the north.He returned to the south in despair. And what made Boss Cai and Deacon Wang take a breath of air was the person who spoke. They knew this person, he was Guo Shaoxian, the big boss of Huangcheng Liquor Industry. How the boss of Huangcheng Liquor would appear in Huai'an City is very strange. What's even more strange is why Guo Shaoxian ran out and said such a thing. "Yes, yes, are you calling me?" Fu Xiaowa said with his head dazed. He didn't recognize the person who arrived at all. "Yes, you are the one we are looking for!" President Song looked a little angry. It was really difficult for him to find this little kid. He ordered the entire backyard to be sealed off, which made a large group of businessmen unhappy. He wanted to find a big one. After a long time, no one was found, and after finding the servant serving the wine, I realized that the wine was a baby. It seemed that the target I was looking for was wrong at the beginning. ¡°President Song, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s him!¡± At this time, the servant next to him shouted. Hearing about this President Song, Fu Xiaowa was completely stunned. He had no idea that this old man turned out to be the most powerful person in the Mobei Chamber of Commerce, President Song. And he heard that President Song was looking for the thief who stole things. After all, he was the one he was looking for now. How could this not surprise Fu Xiaowa? Fu Xiaowa hurriedly argued: "It's not me, it's not me who stole. Got your stuff!" President Song lowered his face and said, "I stole it. Don't deny it. I hate people who dare to do something but not be worthy of it!" Fu Xiaowa was so frightened that he almost peed. He had never seen such a powerful person before, and he also identified himself as a thief. Then he would be in big trouble. Even the Chamber of Commerce was blocked, and they were trying to catch this person everywhere. You can imagine how serious it is. Fu Xiaowa cried and said: "I really didn't. Are you mistaken? You also need to have evidence!" "It's absolutely true, you brat, you stole my fried peanuts and made me have to fry another dish. There must be oil stains on your fingernails!" Fu Xiaowa looked at his nails, which were really shiny. He cried loudly: "I was wrong, please don't catch me. I didn't know that stealing peanuts would cause such a big deal!" Text Chapter 188 The blind cat catches the fish Seeing Fu Xiaowa crying like a tearful person, President Song felt quite amused. This bastard was quite funny, but he also felt that it was time to put away the joke, and coughed and said: "The matter of stealing peanuts, I will settle accounts with you again in the future, but now it¡¯s not me who¡¯s looking for you, but Boss Guo!¡± Fu Xiaowa sniffed and wiped away his tears as he looked at the so-called Boss Guo. He saw that Boss Guo had an extraordinary aura and a kind of coercion that dominated the world. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t steal anything from you, right?¡± Fu Xiaowa wiped away tears and said tremblingly, trying to remember what other bad things he had done. Boss Guo smiled calmly and said: "That's not true, but after you stole the peanuts, you forgot to take something away!" ?????????????? Boss Guo took Fu Xiaowa¡¯s lost black porcelain wine bottle and shook it. Fu Xiaowa saw that it was the wine bottle he had sent to the wrong place. "Oh, thank you for sending it back!" Fu Xiaowa thought he was returning the wine bottle. "Sorry, I drank your wine!" "It's okay, it's okay, just drink it. I have plenty at home!" Fu Xiaowa took the wine bottle. There was still half a bottle inside, and he put it on the stone table. It didn't matter if the wine was drunk, as long as he didn't cause trouble again, he would be relieved. ¡°But I want to sign your wine!¡± When these words came out, everyone was shocked, but the most shocked were the deacons and Boss Cai. Boss Cai said it was out of anger, but he still did not give up hope. But now, his hope has been severely shattered. Who is going to sign the wine contract? Imperial City Liquor Industry, the giant in the alcohol industry, is an existence that Zuixian Liquor Industry cannot compare with at all. The deacons were also shocked, what kind of wine could alert the Imperial City Liquor Company to come to their door in person. There is still a small half bottle on the stone table. It is the wine that they have disliked for a long time, including when they were testing samples and arguing with Young Master Cai. They were full of confusion, and they confirmed again that the person speaking was the big boss of the Imperial City Liquor Industry. They wanted to know what kind of wine he wanted to sign. Really want to know. Boss Cai felt desperate and smiled bitterly. He knew that everything was in vain. He picked up the half bottle of wine on the table and threw it towards the butlers. Deacon Wang took the bottle. He unscrewed the lid in confusion. A strange fragrance spread out, and he took a small sip, and the expression on his face suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His hands were trembling, and his eyes were staring blankly ahead. Several deacons next to him also took the wine bottle from his hand in confusion and took turns to taste it, but they were all stunned. They finally understood. What kind of opportunity was lost in front of their eyes? Such an opportunity was presented to them twice, but they rejected it. That will be something that can change the entire Zuixian wine industry, that can create new history, and write a new glorious chapter. No wonder Young Master Cai wanted to fight with them even if he turned against them. Unfortunately, Young Master Cai couldn't fight with them. Their toughness finally caused Zuixian Liquor Industry to miss this huge opportunity. But regret medicine. It's useless in the end, and it's useless no matter how you regret it now. They could only watch helplessly as the huge Imperial City Liquor Industry returned with its treasures. Boss Guo seemed to think that there was something he had not explained. He introduced himself: "By the way, my surname is Guo. I am the boss of Huangcheng Liquor Industry!" When Fu Xiaowa heard that this man wanted to sign for his wine, he was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t know this man, and he didn¡¯t know about the Imperial City Liquor Industry. He said: "But, but I want to sign for this Boss Cai!" Boss Na Zhong said anxiously: "You are a local roe deer. It seems that you have never heard of Huangcheng Liquor Industry. This is one of the top five wine merchants in Daxi Dynasty. It is not on the same level as Zuixian Liquor Industry." !¡± Seeing that Boss Zhong gave a relatively complete introduction to him, Boss Guo also smiled and said nothing, waiting for the result. Fu Xiaowa said: "Boss Cai, if you want it, I'll give it to you. If you really don't want it, I have no choice but to give it to Boss Guo?" Suddenly, Boss Cai's eyes widened and he looked at Fu Xiaowa in shock. He said, "Give it to me?" Fu Xiaowa nodded and said, "I'll talk to you first. You have priority. If you don't want me, I'll have to give it to someone else!" Seeing that Boss Guo and President Song suddenly changed their expressions, they originally thought that the signing would go smoothly, and then both parties watched and waited to create a better future. But now there is a huge change. It is a decision that ordinary people cannot understand. Why did the good Imperial City Liquor not sign the contract but signed it to Zuixian Liquor? Boss Cai was still in a daze, and Fu Xiaowa urged: "By the way, do you want to sign it? Can you give me a word?" "Sign, of course, if anyone stops me, I will kill Buddha if you stand in your way, and kill someone if you stand in your way!" The deacons also hurriedly responded: "Just now, we are all old fools. We deserve to die. We are guilty. Everything in the future will be decided by our young master. As long as the wine is given to us, any conditions are met!" ThatThe president said anxiously: "My dear, please think clearly, this is not a trivial matter of one or two and a half taels of silver, these two are worlds apart!" "I'm really sorry. I made a good deal with Boss Cai first. Regardless of the big things, keeping your word comes first. Mountains can collapse, seas can move, but your faith remains unchanged!" Fu Xiaowa said resolutely, holding his fists. The words echoed in President Song¡¯s heart, making him dumbfounded. He had been dealing with business all his life, and the word he talked about most was integrity. But in such a world, a world where people would be punished for their own sake, he had long forgotten that those two words had long become a kind of indifferent verbal function. Now, he has truly seen the true existence of the word "integrity". He has been moving forward on the business road and reached this position, but in the end he had to rely on a child to find his direction. Chairman Song sighed and recalled: "My teacher once said this. Alas, unfortunately I have forgotten all of them. The most failed big business deals were all betrayed at the last moment. How many golden opportunities, but I gave up because I didn¡¯t have a trustworthy partner!¡± President Song turned to Fu Xiaowa seriously and said: "You kid, you are destined to be a big deal in the future. No matter where you take off from, this land will be the scenery under your wings. I look forward to you, in the near future, Soar from here!¡± ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out: Who is this? It is President Song, the spiritual leader of the entire northern merchants, who can be evaluated like this by President Song. This time it was Boss Guo Fan's turn. He couldn't watch the treasure he had obtained go away. He said, "You should really think about it again. Our wine business has channels all over the world, and the related profits can be easily negotiated. We will definitely be able to do it." I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory share, even a 50-50 share like Yuntai Wine!¡± "I'm sorry, Boss Guo. I'm so sorry that you're so late!" Fu Xiaowa said apologetically. Boss Guo followed President Song and said, "This is your situation, I don't care. You have to take care of this for me, or I won't leave!" President Song smiled and shook his head and said: "Lao Guo, I can't help you with this matter. The most I can do is help you prepare a long-term wing!" Chairman Song¡¯s words made Boss Guo feel discouraged. The Imperial City Liquor Industry has such great power. But it's not as good as that small promise. He finally gave in. He had to admit that he was defeated by such a letter. ????????? Boss Cai finally felt that he had an adventure today, and he magically snatched the meat from the tiger¡¯s mouth. And it was something he couldn't even imagine. A child could give up the cooperation with Huangcheng Liquor Industry and choose Zuixian Liquor Industry. It was just because of a promise and not bound by the contract at all. Today he got not only wine, but also the approval of those deacons. From now on, he will slowly be able to take control of the real dominance of Shangzuixian Liquor Industry. These things he received were all gifts from this child. He could not let others down if they treated him so faithfully. He also made up his mind to use his utmost efforts to make this wine a myth in the wine industry. The final outcome was that Fu Xiaowa signed a contract with Zuixian Liquor Industry and helped Wangjia Liquor gain sales. As for Boss Zhong, he has also taken care of the illegal goods outside the customs. The matter is finally done. Fu Xiaowa could escape completely and leave Huai'an City to return to the familiar Qingniu Town. Before leaving, Chairman Song repeatedly requested a small gathering for a meal. Fu Xiaowa couldn't escape it. Then I had a drink with President Song in that unique little wing. This is a small wing. Normally there would be no outsiders to disturb him. On this day, President Song still cooked a few side dishes, and then a few people sat in the small room. "Come on, come on, you're welcome, try the side dishes I fried by myself. You've already eaten the peanuts, try the others too!" President Song greeted. Boss Zhong also came with him and sat beside him, not daring to speak loudly. Even with his current status, he was frightened when facing President Song and did not dare to take a direct look at him. And Boss Guo also snorted, drinking alone. "Lao Guo, don't be so stingy. Originally you were just here to visit me, old man. Now you have seen it, old man, and I have treated you to a meal. You have got what you deserve. It was not yours. Just pretend you haven¡¯t met him!¡± "You're talking lightly, don't you feel bad if I pick up a treasure and drop it again?" "Ahahaha, I picked it up and it hasn't dropped yet. I just want to have a year-end friendship with this little brother!" Fu Xiaowa said with an embarrassed smile: "President Song is joking, I'm just a small businessman, how can I reach such a high level!" "In business, no matter how big or small, no matter what age, there are only common goals, common interests, and common pursuits. It just so happens that I think we get along well. Come on, have a drink. From now on, I will be your biggest boss in Huai'an City." My backer, if anything happens, just report my name!" Song HuixiHe squinted and picked up the wine glass, clinked it with Fu Xiaowa, and then drank it in one gulp. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Boss Zhong is feeling cold. This backer is really big enough. When President Song stomps his feet in Huai'an City, the business community will tremble. " It's true that a thousand cups of wine are too little, and several people were very drunk. Only the boss Zhong didn't dare to drink more. But he saw a drunk boss Guo. The two friends who had forgotten the year were drinking heavily. "Ah ha ha ha, old, old, old man, you, you are really good at drinking. I'm really convinced. Come on, I'll give you a drink too!" And that Fu Xiaowa, after he got drunk, was incredible. He even drank a little. Even though he was acting coquettishly beforehand, he kept calling President Song brotherly and putting their arms around each other. Boss Zhong was sweating coldly as he looked at the two men, one old and one young, drinking a lot. Boss Guo also drank a lot. Boss Song was also very drunk, but even though he was happy, he still drank hard with Fu Xiaowa until he was drunk, "Little, little brother, I only recognize you. Brother, I don't care about anyone." If you don¡¯t buy it, I¡¯ll give you permission. If you say it, tell me quickly. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, brother, let it be done for you. I¡¯ll do it for you. There¡¯s nothing in Huai¡¯an and Huai¡¯an city that your brother can¡¯t do!¡± Fu Xiaowa shook his head and said: "What are you going to do? I've done everything. No, what's the matter with you, brother?" "Don't, don't, you, don't leave, tell you, today, today you have to do it even if you don't do it, otherwise I, this old man, should be the one, no, it's boring, I haven't drank like this in ten years, ten years I'm so happy. Come on, have another drink and help me with some work!" President Song was too drunk and was talking nonsense. "Really, really, we have to do this, that, then, we, let's catch the fish as a blind cat, you act as a blind cat, we act as a fish, you, you come and catch it!" Fu Xiaowa grinned. Zuiyan shouted. "This matter, this matter, this matter, brother, it's done, it's done, Lao Guo, quickly become your fish, and you, surnamed Zhong, Boss Zhong, become the fish, quickly go!" Boss Na Zhong¡¯s cold sweat was even worse. These people were drunk and were really in a mess. But he didn't dare not listen, so he had no choice but to say yes. At this time, some businessmen were chatting in a small pavilion. These were all big businessmen in Huai'an City. They had various businesses. What they liked most on weekdays was to get together and chat in the backyard. "Lao Li, have you got the management rights? I'm still going to share a piece of the pie with you!" said a fat businessman. "I've made a report, but the superiors can't approve it. It's not like you don't know that President Song is not good for you!" "This is indeed the case, President Song. I shudder when I think about it. I saw him last time and his majesty scared me so much that I didn't dare to speak loudly when I went home for several days!" "You, have you met President Song?" Another skinny cloth merchant asked enviously. "That's not true. I was able to meet him only through Mr. Xu's relationship. President Song only said a few words to me!" "What two sentences, please tell me?" Suddenly the interest of a group of people was aroused. "Then President Song just waved his hand lightly and told me, well, you go back first!" "So, what about the other sentence?" "Another, another sentence is, help me close the door!" "Wow, I'm so happy. I can say a few words to President Song. That's enough for me to show off to my peers for a lifetime!" "That's true. What is President Song like? He is in charge of the northern part of the Great Xi Dynasty and a quarter of the world. What a person he is. Just by saying these two sentences, I don't know how much silver has landed. You are really Don¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad!¡± "What I'm saying is, it would be great if I could meet President Song and see his majesty, haha!" At this time, a group of people suddenly came out, shouting and shouting. President Song was blindfolded and yelling: "You stinky fish, don't run away, get out of here!" Text Chapter 189 Master and Disciple Return A gust of cold wind blew by, and several businessmen stared blankly at a child jumping around, at the sneaky boss of the Imperial City Liquor Industry, and at the dry-faced black goods merchant Boss Zhong. A group of people were having so much fun in the backyard that they almost made their eyes pop out as they looked at the passing merchants. "Old Li, am I sleepwalking? You pinch me!" The fat businessman trembled his lips. "How is it, does it hurt?" ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it turns out I was just dreaming!¡± "Hey, why are you pinching me? You don't know the difference between left and right!" "" The whole backyard was in a frenzy, and a game overturned the entire chamber of commerce The hungover Fu Xiaowa was still vomiting on the return carriage the next day. He didn't know what happened yesterday, he only remembered that he got drunk and slept peacefully for the whole day. In fact, he didn't know that the entire Mobei Chamber of Commerce was caused by these drunkards. The carriage kept moving forward, toward the setting sun, and disappeared into the billowing dust mist. Qingniu Town, that familiar and peaceful place. Returning to this long-lost town, everyone has a touch of tenderness in their hearts. They know every street and alley here. The neighing of the horses was heard outside the entrance of the North Hall of the Qinglang Gang, indicating that their Hall Master Fu had returned to his hometown. The door was opened, and the gang members inside looked happy when they saw the tired people. "Hall Master Fu, you are finally back. We can wait for you. You have been waiting so hard!" It was indeed hard work for Fu Xiaowa. He vomited as soon as he got off the carriage, as if he had gone through countless hardships and hardships, and his face looked ugly. "Hall Master Fu, go and see Hall Master Qiao!" Fu Xiaowa patted his chest, regained his breath and asked suspiciously: "How is Hall Master Qiao doing?" "I was, was injured!" Fu Xiaowa screamed, pulled away the gang members, and ran towards the inner hall. Pushing open Qiao Ruyan¡¯s wing, he saw Qiao Ruyan lying on the bed. Master Bai was feeding the soup one mouthful at a time. Both heard the sound of Fu Xiaowa opening the door, and both looked at each other. Fu Xiaowa asked urgently: "What's going on, Hall Master Qiao, what's wrong with you?" Master Bai put down the decoction. He replied: "She went to Yongfeng Trading Company alone to settle accounts with Boss Mo, but she was ambushed. Fortunately, I passed by on patrol and rescued her. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous!" "This boss Mo is really, really abominable. I want Gang Leader Luo to help us vent this anger!" Fu Xiaowa said angrily. Seeing Na Qiao Ruyan struggling to sit up, she said: "Don't bother the gang leader about this kind of thing, we can solve it ourselves!" "Qiao, Hall Master Qiao, you have nothing serious to do, right?" Fu Xiaowa said worriedly. Qiao Ruyan shook her head and said: "It's nothing serious, I just suffered some minor injuries. Master Bai blocked a blow for me, and now my internal injuries are very serious!" Master Bai said: "It doesn't matter to me, I am a man and strong. This little injury is nothing!" Fu Xiaowa bowed and thanked him: "Thank you, Master Bai, for saving Hall Master Qiao. I, Fu Xiaowa, am here to thank you!" "This is all my responsibility. If something happens to Master Qiao, I will fight even if it means a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, especially that of Yongfeng Trading Company!" Master Bai said firmly. This word. It makes Qiao Ruyan feel warm in her heart, and she can't help but smile knowingly. It is happiness to regain the feeling of being in love back then. "Then, I won't bother you anymore. You continue to chat, and I will deal with other things. Also, the escape channels in Huai'an City have been settled, so Hall Master Qiao no longer has to worry about this matter!" Qiao Ruyan smiled and said: "I knew that if Hall Master Fu took action, he would definitely succeed!" Fu Xiaowa smiled, stopped scratching the two of them, and exited knowingly. Then, there were still many, many things to deal with, such as accounting, inventory, statistics, etc., but he still had one most important thing to do - ¡ªTo vomit. Now that everything has been resolved, everything is on track, and the goods smuggled from outside the customs have been sold through channels. As for Wangjia Winery, a large amount of money has been injected into it, so that it can safely carry out the brewing of Shao Knife. Qiao Ruyan also learned about Fu Xiaowa's legendary deeds in the Mobei Chamber of Commerce from the gangsters who went to Huai'an City. She couldn't help but be shocked. She had never expected that Fu Xiaowa would hook up with the president of the Chamber of Commerce. She She had only heard about the Mobei Chamber of Commerce and knew that it was the commercial center of the north, which was quite far away for her. What Fu Xiaowa likes to do every day now is to practice with elixirs at night and study alchemy techniques during the day. That copper smelting weighing several hundred kilogramsThe alchemy furnace is now his treasure, and he works there every day. He also likes to ask brothers in the gang to test the medicine he makes. What he makes is not poison, but all kinds of elixirs that cannot kill people. Therefore, he likes to ask members of the gang to test the medicine, and the result is The people in the hall were either vomiting or having diarrhea, or they were dizzy. But Qiao Ruyan went out every day, dressed up beautifully, and paid no attention to the cries of the gang members. On this day, smoke from Fu Xiaowa's alchemy was rising again in Fu Xiaowa's wing, and the whole hall was boiling. The gang members screamed that Hall Master Fu was refining elixir again, and ran around with their heads in their hands. Finally, Fu Xiaowa caught a blind gang member outside and caught him. Immediately, the gang members' legs became weak. They knelt down in front of Fu Xiaowa and cried and begged: "Hall Master Fu, please spare your life, Xiao Wa." There are seniors and juniors, and it¡¯s the younger ones who support the whole family!¡± Fu Xiaowa said depressedly: "Are my elixirs that bad? Eat them to strengthen your body, cure illnesses when you are sick, and defend yourself when you are not sick. Are you so afraid?" "Ju said that Ma San couldn't even lift his head after taking your medicine. He was kicked out of bed by his wife and slept on the floor for several days. And Sun Niu was constipated for two days and was worse than dead. Hall Master Fu, please let me go, I¡¯m going to kowtow for you!¡± The crowd kowtowed loudly. "Go away, go away, I get upset just looking at you!" Fu Xiaowa waved his hand. The crowd seemed to be overjoyed as if they had found a lifeline, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. "Huh, if you don't want to eat, I will eat it myself. I'm grateful for the benefit I've given you!" Fu Xiaowa cast a dissatisfied glance at the crowd, picked up the medicine pill, and was about to drop it into his mouth, but at this moment, he stopped. After debating for a moment, I decided to put the elixir away. Possibly, it might be because of the problem with the alchemy furnace, Fu Xiaowa deeply felt, he thought. It is because the alchemy furnace is not professional enough that the elixir cannot be refined well. He believes that if you have money, you must buy a super large alchemy furnace with a weight of 10,000 kilograms, which will be powerful enough. If you have more money, buy a bigger one. As big as the house is, Fu Xiaowa is very ambitious and must refine this elixir well. It is said that we are on the other side of Qingniu Town, on top of the ancient and broken city wall. I saw only a few figures fighting fiercely on the city wall. This section of the city wall is considered a relatively remote place, and not many people pay attention to it. But I saw the person on the wall leaping back and forth. All kinds of kung fu were intertwined, and thunder and lightning and flames were raging everywhere, shaking the huge city wall. These were all top kung fu masters, and the battle scene was thrilling. And in the battle between masters, the outcome is determined in an instant. Finally, both sides have separated. On the wall, Huo Qing cupped his fists and said, "Master Yuan's kung fu is indeed extraordinary. Huo surrenders!" I saw that the person opposite was Yuan Yelin, the owner of Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall. Seeing that Yuan Yelin touched his skin and laughed and said: "Master Huo's kung fu is also quite good. He has already mastered the Everlasting Hatred Fist. He is just on the same level as your senior brother. The only difference is a little bit of combat experience! " At this time, Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the Tianji Martial Arts School next to him, also stroked his beard and nodded: "Indeed, Master Huo's kung fu is also very good. If I hadn't taken a trick just now, I really wouldn't have been able to defeat Master Huo!" Huo Qing sighed and said: "If you lose, you lose. I don't need to find other ways to comfort myself. I have to admit it. The skills of the two gym leaders are indeed good, which Huo Qing admires. Today's game Let¡¯s compete and benefit from this!¡± "Well, actually what you lack is just a little bit of combat experience. After a few more fights, you can probably be evenly matched with us, Xianlv Cihang!" said Yuan Yelin, the master of the hall, Xianlv Cihang. Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gym, also agreed: "That's true. Okay, that's it for today's appointment. We will get together more and learn more in the future. In fact, we still want to compete with the master Wang of the Tai'an martial arts gym. I don't know why. Only then will we have the opportunity to travel to Cihang!" Huo Qing smiled and said: "I'm really sorry, I can't help you with this. To be honest, this is also my expectation and the expectation of my senior brother, but no one has ever competed with Master Wang Yihong in Xianlv Cihang!" Yuan Yelin said regretfully: "I wish that we could have a fight with Master Wang during the three-year agreement between our martial arts schools. Even if we lose, I will be able to live happily like Immortal Travel Cihang!" "Yeah, I'm tired of fighting with Master Yuan all the time. Winners and losers are all equally divided. It's the same with your senior brother. We really want to find a higher goal to challenge the Immortal Brigade. Cihang!" Ye Yuanyi also shook his head. Taoist Immortal Brigade Cihang. "There is really nothing I can do about this. At least I still have you in front of me. I still have a goal to strive for, and the Kung Fu Immortal Brigade Cihang is worthy of my envy and pursuit!" ¡°When it comes to envy, it¡¯sIn fact, we have been envious of Master Huo Qing for quite some time, and your apprentice really covets us to death, Xianlv Cihang! "The owner of Ye Yuanyi laughed loudly and said to Immortal Travel Cihang. The owner of the hall, Yuan Yelin, also responded: "Yes, yes, how is your precious apprentice? Every time I see him, he is unusually amazing. How has he grown now?" Speaking of Fu Xiaowa, Huo Qing snorted and said, "Forget about that apprentice, he is just a rip-off guy, unfaithful and unfilial, so I accepted such an apprentice, Xianlv Cihang, for nothing!" These words immediately shocked the two hall masters. The hall master Ye Yuanyi hurriedly said: "How is it possible? Don't say we don't believe it. We really don't believe it. How can a disciple like that do this? Don¡¯t fool us and kill us, we don¡¯t believe in Immortal Traveler Cihang!¡± The owner of the hall, Yuan Yelin, also said: "Yes, if you say that he is dead, we can still believe it. If you say that he will betray his trust, even if we are dead, we will not believe in Xianlv Cihang!" "This is indeed the case. He has now left Tai'an Martial Arts School, joined the Qinglang Gang, and has become a bad hall master. Don't doubt it. I will not lie to such a meaningless thing, Xianlu Cihang!" Huo Qing Leng Leng, the immortal traveler Cihang. "The Green Wolf Gang?" The two hall masters were immediately shocked. This was something beyond their imagination. Such a kind-hearted young man was now the evil Qinglang Gang master Xianlu Cihang. This is such an unexpected thing. No wonder such a young man has really fallen. The speed at which he fell from the sky to hell is indeed astonishing. "Find a place, let's drink some tea and chat slowly about Xianlv Cihang!" Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the hall, sighed softly, shook his head and said, "Xianlv Cihang." The three masters landed on the wall and rode their horses to the main street of Qingniu Town. They saw a teahouse. Although it was not up to the level of the two teahouse owners who tasted tea, it was a place where they could stay and chat. Lu Cihang. "This is it, let's take a short ride on Xianlv Cihang!" Ye Yuan, the host of the first hall, said Xianlu Cihang. "Okay, Xianlv Cihang. Just stay here, Xianlv Cihang!" The owner of the hall, Yuan Yelin, turned over and dismounted, then shook the horse's rope, and the big maroon horse neighed like Xianlv Cihang. The waiter heard the sound and walked out of the teahouse. Seeing the three guests, he asked, "Do you want to come in for tea?" "It's Xianlv Cihang!" "Then hold the door next to you, Xianlv Cihang!" The owner of the hall, Yuan Yelin, frowned and said, "How can that be? I am a good horse, Xianlv Cihang. The amount stolen is not a small amount, Xianlv Cihang!" "Don't worry about Xianlu Cihang. This is the territory of the Qinglang Gang, and the security is very good. No one will steal your horse, even if it is stolen from Xianlu Cihang. The Qinglang Gang can also help you find Xianlu Cihang. Lu Cihang!¡± The three people looked at each other, and then the head of the hall, Yuan Yelin, said, "You, are you talking about the Green Wolf Gang?" "Yes, don't you all know?" "Yes, I know, Xianlv Cihang. The Green Wolf Gang is not, no" "Oh, it turns out you don't know that the Green Wolf Gang is now very different from before. It's just like our own family. We can take care of anything. We are all happy to give protection money in exchange for a peaceful life. We Pay taxes to the yamen Xianlv Cihang. Isn't it also so that the yamen can take care of things, but we found that the Qinglang Gang is more in charge of things, and the yamen is more like a fake Xianlv Cihang!" The second waiter in the shop, Dao Xianlv Cihang. This one, a group of beggars are running in one direction towards Xianlv Cihang. He shouted: "Come over quickly, the Qinglang Gang is giving out porridge, the Qinglang Gang is giving out porridge to Xianlu Cihang!" The three of them stood dumbfounded and saw a group of beggars happily running towards Xianlv Cihang at the other end of the street. Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the restaurant, stammered to the waiter: "They, didn't they call Dabei Temple?" "Dabei Temple?" The waiter in the store smiled and said: "Dabei Temple only knows how to raise money for fragrant oil and Xianlu Cihang. It is distributed less than once a year. Now the Qinglang Gang is distributing rice porridge every three days. All the beggars were fed until they were fat and white. Even I wanted to be a beggar and went to Xianlv Cihang!" The three people twitched the corners of their mouths, and the waiter led them down to the second floor. They saw the private seats on the second floor facing Xianlv Cihang, the street below. The two shop owners followed Huo Qing and sat down. The waiter showed the tea and saw that the tea was fragrant. This teahouse is considered a relatively high-end teahouse in the town, but the tea is far from the needs of the two shop owners. Soon, the two of them just took a sip to moisten their throats. In fact, they mainly wanted to hear about Fu Xiaowa and Xianlu Cihang. But I saw that Master Huo Qing had been in a daze. What he had just heard made him confused about Xianlv Cihang. Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the restaurant, put down his teacup and said, "Master Huo, now you should tell usWhat's going on, and I think the Qinglang Gang is now less like a cancer in Qingniu Town and more like the Gospel Immortal Brigade Cihang! " Huo Qing was silent for a moment, and then told the story of how Fu Xiaowa went to the Qinglang Gang. Immediately, the two masters of the hall opened their mouths wide in shock. Master Yuan exclaimed: "It turns out that this is the true faith that transcends the extraordinary. Perhaps it is beyond the understanding of ordinary people like us, and it is also beyond our ability. Faith can achieve this level, so what is needed?" Such a balancing act and such a huge sacrifice, Master Huo Qing, have you ever thought about it?" Ye Yuanyi, the head of the museum, nodded and said, "Brother Yuan is absolutely right. Only Fu Xiaowa can do such a thing. How should we deal with him?" Huo Qing twitched the corner of his mouth. He really only thought of Fu Xiaowa leaving and abandoning Tai'an Martial Arts School, but he never thought that Fu Xiaowa was the biggest victim, Xianlv Cihang. At this time, the sound of firecrackers came from down the street. The three people heard the sound and looked downstairs, only to see a group of townspeople carrying a plaque to the Xianlv Cihang, a medical center opposite. At this time, the waiter came up to refill the tea. Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the restaurant, asked curiously: "What's going on with the medical center opposite?" "Oh, you are talking about the Qinglang Medical Clinic. This is a medical clinic run by the Qinglang Gang. The fees are super cheap and many poor people can get medical treatment. Even my mother, who has been ill for a long time, is a Qinglang doctor. The boss of the pavilion cured me. If I had gone to other places, I would probably have sold all my belongings. This is indeed a blessing for Qingniu Town. The kindness and wisdom of the Qinglang Gang has affected the people of Qingniu Town Xianlu Cihang! "The waiter in the shop sighed at Cihang, an authentic immortal traveler. Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gym, said to the dumbfounded Master Huo Qing: "Look, what we said is right. The existence of Fu Xiaowa has changed more than just a few martial arts gyms. His power is enough It affects the entire Qingniu Town, you do have a good disciple, the best disciple in the world, Xianlv Cihang!" Pavilion Master Yuan Yelin also said: "Yeah, I won't envy anyone's apprentice, even your senior brother's two genius apprentices, I won't envy you, but I really envy your precious apprentice, then He is a good disciple that is hard to find in the world. He changed the Qinglang Gang. That is the Qinglang Gang. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t heard of it before. It is the entire Qingniu Town and the entire Qingniu Town Xianlv Cihang who have received the favor. !¡± Pavilion Master Ye Yuanyi said: "So, I know that it was definitely the most correct decision for me to save him. No matter how precious the Nine Revolutions Resurrection Pill is, it cannot be more precious than a treasure like this. He is your apprentice. In the end, I¡¯m still your good disciple, go back and have some fun, Xianlv Cihang!¡± Master Huo Qing clenched his fists, slammed the hammer on the table, cupped his fists and bowed, "Excuse me, you two. I have something I need to do, Immortal Brigade Cihang!" "Go ahead, we'll pay for the tea for you, and then we'll go back and make a journey on our own!" The two owners of the museum smiled and looked like the Taoist immortal traveler Cihang. Huo Qing ran downstairs, mounted his fast horse, and galloped towards the Beitang of the Green Wolf Gang The two owners of the teahouse looked at each other and couldn't help but smile. They were indeed relieved and envious at the same time. No matter where Fu Xiaowa was, he could bring surprising things. Maybe in the future. There will be more surprises from Xianlv Cihang. ` Text Chapter 190: Battle of Trading Firms On the small bridge in the west of Qingniu Town, the spring breeze blows gently, the green willows sway in the wind, and the water of the river flows slowly. All these create a peaceful and peaceful scene in spring. On the small bridge, Mr. Bai gently waved his painting fan and recited a small poem. Qiao Ruyan was happily beside him, looking at the beautiful spring scenery and the man he loved with him. "Ruyan, marry me!" Suddenly Master Bai turned around and said. "Don't you really despise me for being like a fallen flower?" Tears welled up in Na Qiao Ruyan's eyes. "That's not your fault, but my fault. I want to make up for the mistakes I made. Marry me and never be separated again!" Bai Renze said affectionately. "I" Qiao Ruyan wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a burst of sword power, and Master Bai suddenly flashed past with Qiao Ruyan in his arms. He immediately saw the sword power fly into the river behind him, splashing a water wave of ten feet high. The two of them were in shock, but they saw that it was the murderer they met on the mountain road last time. The murderer was still masked and holding a sword, standing upright on the stone bridge railing at the head of the bridge, staring coldly. "It's you, it's you again, I let you run away last time, but this time you dare to run wild in Qingniu Town!" Master Bai put away the paper fan angrily. "Last time, you were outnumbered, but this time there are only two of you. Crushing you to death is as easy as crushing an ant to death!" the killer said coldly. "Hmph, do you think I'm someone who's easy to bully?" Master Bai flicked his paper fan, and several sharp blades popped out. Qiao Ruyan also brought up the long whip and said angrily: "I just finished repairing this long whip, and I wanted to find someone to try it, but I didn't expect you to come!" "Okay, let me see what you two are capable of!" The war was about to break out, and the two sides were fighting each other for a moment. In this remote place, no one came or went, all kinds of energy fell everywhere, and water splashed and rocks flew. ??????????? There is no such heaven-defying bettor like Fu Xiaowa. It is completely difficult for two simple bettors to fight against this killer. However, he saw that the killer burst out with the speed after breaking through the blind Yu point, and drew dozens of swords in an instant, and blood marks were immediately visible on the two people's bodies. Seeing that it was impossible to continue like this, Bai Renze called out urgently: "Ruyan. Run away. I will stop him!" Qiao Ruyan gritted her teeth and said: "No, I won't leave. If you want to die, we will die together!" "Listen to me and leave quickly. If both of us die, who will take revenge!" "Hmph, it's so easy to escape, right in front of me. Just say it with your mouth. It's a dream!" I saw the killer leaping up, dancing around, the sword was full of power, Qiao Ruyan and Bai Renze were in a desperate situation. Blocking the ridiculously fast sword force, his body was constantly stabbed with wounds. "Ruyan, if this continues, we are really going to die here. Go back and find help. Listen to me, I am from the Yamen, they don't dare to kill me yet!" Bo Renze said seriously to Qiao Ruyan. Qiao Ruyan bit her lower lip, but she saw Bai Renze flying forward and fighting with the killer. Looking for an opportunity, he rushed forward and shouted at Qiao Ruyan: "Go quickly, go quickly!" "Renze, just hold on, I'll be here right away!" Qiao Ruyan knew she was looking for someone. We need to hurry up, we can't drag it out like this. It flies away like smoke. When the killer came out with a sword, Bo Renze jumped up and blocked the sword for Qiao Ruyan, allowing Qiao Ruyan to leave smoothly. And in this North Hall, Huo Qing came galloping on horseback. When he met the precious apprentice in that hall, he burst into tears. At this time, Fu Xiaowa was being knelt down by a group of Green Wolf Gang members, and he was even more powerful as a hall master. Fu Xiaowa was stunned for a moment. He looked at the group of Qinglang Gang members kneeling in front of him, and then at the master who suddenly arrived. He felt anxious, knowing that Master Huo Qing was going to misunderstand again. "Master, it's me!" Fu Xiaowa rushed to explain. However, Huo Qing interrupted him and said in a trembling voice: "It goes without saying, baby, the master already knows that the master has wrongly blamed you. Come, come here, let the master hug you!" "Master!!!" Fu Xiaowa ran over and threw himself into the arms that he had missed for a long time. He cried like a tearful person. All the burdens were lifted at this moment. "Okay, be good, don't cry," Huo Qing stroked Fu Xiaowa's head with tears in his eyes. "Master, I miss you so much!" The Green Wolf Gang members who were kneeling on the ground were indeed a little bit moved when they saw the little devil with snot and tears on his face. "It's the master's fault. It's the master's fault. The master shouldn't question you. The old fool, the master, doesn't believe his apprentice!" "Master, actually, I have never done anything bad in the Green Wolf Gang!" The members of the Green Wolf Gang who were kneeling aside were shouting desperately in their hearts that he was throwing a tantrum.?, he lied and let lightning strike him to death. Huo Qing nodded and said: "Master knows all this. You have done well. You have always done well. From the day I saw you, you have never let Master down again. Everything you have done, In the end, the master feels extremely honored!¡± "Master" Fu Xiaowa still wanted to express the thousands of words in his heart, but at this moment, Qiao Ruyan rushed into the courtyard with her chest covered, calling urgently: "Fu Xiaowa, hurry up, bring someone with you, follow I¡¯m going to save people!¡± "Master Qiao, what's wrong with you?" Fu Xiaowa asked anxiously. "It's the killer from last time. Come on, come with me to save Master Bai!" Hearing that it was the killer from last time, he was quite a master. Fu Xiaowa said: "Master Qiao, don't be afraid, my master is here, and that thief is definitely no match for my master!" "Master, please do me a favor. The killer's Blind Shu point has been broken for a long time. He has to be very good at it and I am no match for him!" "Your business is my business, let's go!" When Qiao Ruyan took Master Fu Xiaowa and his disciples to the small bridge, they saw a trail of blood on the bridge, and the people were already gone. Qiao Ruyan knelt on the ground in confusion, covering her face and crying loudly. Fu Xiaowa was also shocked. Looking at the blood stains on the bridge, he guessed that Master Bai was in danger. In the north entrance, the flickering candlelight enveloped the lobby. The atmosphere seemed a bit depressing, and no one spoke. Qiao Ruyan slapped the chair and said angrily: "Boss Mo, I want his blood debt, and I will kill him without leaving a trace behind!" Fu Xiaowa¡¯s master is still there, helping Fu Xiaowa with this matter. Fu Xiaowa also feels that this debt must be recovered. He looked at the master. Huo Qing had no objection. He would not say a word about Fu Xiaowa. "Report to the hall master, Yongfeng Trading Company sent someone to deliver a letter!" I saw a gang member running into the hall and then presented it. "This old guy. He wants to play some tricks again. No matter what he says, I want him to die miserably!" Qiao Ruyan is heartbroken now and wants to cut Boss Namo into pieces. When I opened the letter, I saw a glimmer of hope on Qiao Ruyan's face. "What did Boss Mo say?" Fu Xiaowa asked strangely. Qiao Ruyan sent the letter to Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa took the letter and read it. It turned out that Master Bai was not dead, but was taken back to Yongfeng Trading Company. They threatened to exchange the Juhua Porcelain if Master Bai wanted to survive. It seems. A businessman must be greedy for money. One hundred thousand taels of silver is enough for many businessmen to risk their lives. "Fu Xiaowa, I'm sorry, you got this Juhua Porcelain back for your hard work. I" Qiao Ruyan had an embarrassed look on her face. Fu Xiaowa said: "It's important to save people. If you need it, Master Qiao, just make the decision. This is Beitang's thing too. You are qualified to make the decision!" "Thank you, Fu Xiaowa!" "Hallmaster Qiao said that, he is too outrageous!" Qiao Ruyan ordered the gang: "Please help Yongfeng Trading Company and tell them that I agree to exchange Juhua Porcelain for Master Bai, and ask them not to hurt anyone. Make an appointment for a time and place to exchange goods and people!" " "Yes, Master Qiao!" The gang followed the order and left. It is estimated that the news will reach Yongfeng Trading Company in a short time. This Qingniu Town is not big, and news comes and goes quickly. The two parties made an appointment to conduct exchanges at Yongfeng Trading Company. The night was so dark and quiet that everyone in the town had fallen asleep, and there was the sound of the night watch. echoed in the night sky. The two figures in the darkness came to the door of Yongfeng Trading Company. Those were Qiao Ruyan and Fu Xiaowa. The two of them looked at the open door. Inside the door, it was dark and gloomy. It was the dragon's pond and the tiger's den, and they wanted to break into it. Qiao Ruyan turned around and said to Fu Xiaowa: "Xiaowa, just wait here, we agreed that I can only go alone!" "Master Qiao, please be careful. This trip is very dangerous. If they don't follow the agreement, remember to send a signal!" "Okay!" Qiao Ruyan nodded. Qiao Ruyan, holding Juhua Porcelain in her arms, stepped into the door of Yongfeng Trading Company. She only heard the sound of the door being closed as she heard a squeaking sound. In the backyard, I saw the light of the torch swaying. Under the dark night, Qiao came like smoke. Boss Mo was already waiting. He sat on the Taishi chair and laughed loudly: "Master Qiao is indeed a hero among women. You are not afraid of an old man like me!" Seeing in the backyard, Boss Mo¡¯s men and horses were all holding steel knives and torches, and the killer was standing next to Boss Mo, and Master Bai was hung on a tree with scars all over his body and was unconscious. Qiao Ruyan snorted coldly: "I don't think so.After so many years of trading between you and me, Boss Mo finally couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of huge profits! " Boss Na Mo smiled and said: "Man will die for money, and birds will die for food. People are like this. It's not that they don't betray, but that the stakes for betrayal are too low!" "It seems that Boss Mo has a big bargaining chip this time!" "It's easy to talk about. With Hall Master Qiao's Juhua Porcelain, it's enough for me to make a comeback in another place. From now on, you and I will no longer have conflicts with Mao Dun!" ¡°Hmph, even if I find myself to the ends of the earth, I will still settle today¡¯s accounts!¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s settle today¡¯s debt first. Hall Master Qiao, have you brought the Juhua Porcelain?¡± ¡°Juhua Ci is here, let him go first!¡± Qiao Ruyan took out the Juhua Ci from her arms. "Master Qiao, it seems that you are not very clear about your position. Now it is up to us to have the final say. Bring the Juhua Porcelain and verify its authenticity, and then we will let your little lover go! " "What if you don't let me go?" "But do you still have a choice?" Qiao Ruyan twitched the corner of her mouth, and then threw the Juhua Porcelain in front of Boss Namo. The Juhua Porcelain fell on the stone floor, and quickly gathered it together again to form a complete bottle. This was indeed genuine. of Juhua porcelain. Boss Mo bowed down and picked up the Juhua Porcelain, looked at the treasure in his hand with a smile, and then said: "Actually, Hall Master Qiao and I told a little lie. This Juhua Porcelain is actually worth three hundred thousand taels of silver. It¡¯s not one hundred thousand taels of silver!¡± Qiao Ruyan snorted coldly: "You old traitor, let me go quickly!" "Besides, I also lied. Today, none of you can leave alive!" But Boss Mo's face turned cold and he motioned to the masked man next to him to take action. I saw the masked man pull out his sword, and the cold light shone everywhere. It was obvious that Boss Mo had betrayed his trust, so he decided to go to the end. Qiao Ruyan also sneered: "Actually, I have to take away people today. I also have to take away Juhua Porcelain!" While speaking, Qiao Ruyan clapped his hands and saw two people jumping on the wall. They were Fu Xiaowa and his master. The three people looked coldly at the large group of people in front of them, Boss Mo¡¯s subordinates. There are also masters who can break through the injection points. There are also a lot of people who have broken the four full points. Just these people almost made Qiao Ruyan fall down last time. Fortunately, Bai Renze came to the rescue. "It seems that the hardships you have suffered are not enough, this time I will let you fully appreciate it!" Boss Mo waved his hand. Seeing the men behind him swarming up, surrounding the three people. However, Huo Qing snorted coldly and made the gesture of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. Suddenly a wave of heat spread outwards, and he saw that the fist was already igniting flames. Immediately, the killer was shocked and said: "Qiyuan creature. It is the warrior who broke through the Youmen acupoint!" Huo Qing said coldly: "That's right, you are a little bastard like Ququ, why are you still struggling?" "Old man, don't underestimate those who see through Blind Yu. There are no less than three people who have died in my hands, and you will be the fourth!" The murderer raised his sword coldly, and poured his energy into the sword. However, the cold light from the sword body prevailed, and the temperature everywhere dropped rapidly. "Spirit sword? It's also a spirit sword. No wonder you dare to scream. Then I will use your spirit sword to see how powerful it is!" Huo Qing had already raised his fist. He swung it out with all his strength, and saw the flames on the fist swell, swallowing up everything. The killer shook the spiritual sword in his hand and saw that it was just an effort to break through the Blind Shu point. It is actually possible to convert Qi Yuan through the Spirit Sword, simulating the effect of Qi Yuan turning into an object. This is the power of the spiritual sword. It allows the sword wielder to escape from his own realm. "Look at the power of my Broken Ice Sword!" As the killer danced, the sword's power turned into streaks of ice. Wherever the cold air passed, the water froze and everything became brittle. Just as Huo Qing and the killer were fighting inextricably, Qiao Ruyan and Fu Xiaowa were also involved in a melee with Boss Mo's men. Boss Mo's business was extremely huge, and the Green Wolf Gang could support three broken ones. The hall master who injected the acupuncture points had no problem. ¡°Master Qiao, go and save Master Bai, I¡¯ll take the responsibility here!¡± Fu Xiaowa shouted during the fight. "Fu Xiaowa, you have to be careful. There are three warriors among them who broke into the Zhongzhu point. Their methods are relatively inferior. I fell into their trap last time!" Qiao Ruyan reminded, and rushed towards the tree, and was immediately hit by it. The entanglement of a group of guards who broke the four-man cave. In fact, it was quite difficult for a warrior who broke the zhongzhu point to face five or six warriors who broke the four-man hole, so Qiao Ruyan's battle was not easy either. And Fu Xiaowa is even more uncomfortable. What he has to face are three warriors who have broken the injection point. Moreover, one of these three warriors is still hidden among the group of minions, waiting for the opportunity to take action. The battle continues, and even with Huo Qing's help, it is also a hard battle. Qi YuanThe transformed ice and fire splashed in the backyard, and everything they touched was either burnt or cold and shattered. The spirit sword is indeed powerful, and there are very few warriors who have spirit swords. This residual ice sword has a cold attribute, and it has its own cold energy. It can efficiently transform energy. It does not require much energy to turn it into ice. Sword strength, this advantage is enough to compare with those who break the Youmen acupoint. Huo Qing said: "You Lingjian is indeed different from Dan Xiang, and he is evenly matched with me!" "Little old man, you are destined to be the fourth warrior who dies at my hands!" "Hahahaha, then I want to see if you have this ability!" Huo Qing sank down and danced with his fists in the sky. The upper level of the Everlasting Hatred Fist was exclusively used by Qi Yuan. It was no ordinary move. He shouted: "Eternal Hatred will destroy the sun!" He suddenly pushed out a fist-shaped flame. The flaming fist was as big as a vat and struck out with a bang. This was his special move. Even senior brother Xiao Zhengtian couldn't dance as well as him. Seeing that the final battle was coming, the killer did not dare to neglect. He held the sword with both hands and raised it high into the sky. He saw that the ice formed on the ice sword quickly became huge, from a small sword to a sword. The ferocious ice-piercing giant sword. Immediately, the attacks from both sides collided, and neither side left any room. They focused on the final contest. Those at the high realm were no longer as fussy as those at the lower realm. In the high realm, power is everything, playing with each other. The others don't make much sense. Therefore, in high-level battles, there is often only one move to win or lose, and only the first move. The huge force on both sides touched, and ice and fire suddenly shot out, injuring many of Boss Mo's men. Some of them were on fire, rolling all over the ground, and some of them had their entire arms frozen into ice. And Huo Qing clutched his chest, his blood boiling. This fight had reduced his combat power by at least 30%. Fortunately, the opponent didn't have it easy either. The killer would lose at least 40% of his combat power if he fought with him. "The Blind Shu point is the Blind Shu point after all. It doesn't matter if you rely on the spiritual sword, your skills are still solid!" Huo Qing gasped and laughed. Seeing the killer gushing out a mouthful of blood, he covered his chest and said, "So what, you're already 30% damaged!" "That's true, but now I'm sure to beat you!" Huo Qing laughed. On the other side, Fu Xiaowa, a warrior who broke the Zhongzhu Point, fought alone against two warriors who broke the Zhongzhu Point, and still had the upper hand. This was really surprising. This all relies on the muscles and veins around his body that are as strong as a steel plate, and the battle experience he has gained from rolling back from the edge of death several times. But this is not enough. There is still one bettor who has not appeared. Where is that person? Who is he? Fu Xiaowa looked around at the people around him with vigilance. He felt that the skills were all about the same. Four full and four full. The gathering of Qi. At this time, there was no chance for him to think too much. The two bettors with steel knives rushed towards him, slashing with both knives and attacking up and down. The cooperation between these two people gave Fu Xiaowa a huge headache. `````````` Text Chapter 191 Things take a turn for the worse Fu Xiaowa roared loudly and pushed out with both fists. Although he did not have the ability to transform Qi Yuan like his master, he still had strong strength beyond the warriors who broke the Zhongzhu Point. Such power could make the warriors who broke the Blind Shu Point Fall for it. "When I die, I will always regret the falling moon!" Fu Xiaowa struck hard, and this blow hit the two guards who had broken the bet. It is said that these two nurses are brothers, one is tall and the other is short. They studied under Mu Guoxiong, a serial swordsman. Many years ago, they passed by Qingniu Town and were hired by Boss Mo at a high salary to join the business. They became the top nurses of the business. Over the years, they have been He made a great contribution to keeping the business bank safe and sound, and also eliminated many enemies for Boss Namo. The two of them were not weak in kung fu, and they practiced martial arts together since they were weak. They cooperated tacitly to use the chain of swordsmanship, and the power was even more astonishing. There were warriors who had broken the Blind Shu point and were defeated by them, but that day Qiao Ruyan even threw herself into a trap. Following Fu Xiaowa's vigorous attack, the two men stepped forward with their swords, each using their unique martial arts skills to compete with Fu Xiaowa, who had extraordinary solid skills. The forces of both sides were about to come into contact, and one could imagine the earth-shattering explosion. At this time, a gap behind Fu Xiaowa was also revealed. However, they saw that among the guards besieging Fu Xiaowa, an inconspicuous figure with a knife suddenly slashed the mountain from behind. With a swish sound, a knife fell on Fu Xiaowa's back. This knife was extremely fatal. Fu Xiaowa He screamed and jumped forward. "Haha, if you hit me with this knife, you will die or be disabled. Boy, if you want to come to Yongfeng Trading Company to run wild, I don't want to see if you have the ability!" I saw the nurse behind me appearing in the darkness, looking very ordinary, but He has an extraordinary cold look. "Really?" Suddenly a sneer appeared on the corner of Fu Xiaowa's mouth, and he turned around suddenly. The fist still carried huge power, and the Everlasting Hatred Luoyue gave the guard behind him a solid blow. With a muffled bang, the guard was knocked out and hit the wall behind, vomiting blood. He looked at Fu Xiaowa with astonished eyes, and saw that the cut in Fu Xiaowa's clothes revealed a bit of silver. "Yes, it's the Celestial Silkworm Armor!" The guard said in shock. Fu Xiaowa said calmly: "That's right, it's the Celestial Silkworm Armor. In fact, I deliberately exposed a gap to attract you to show up!" "Okay, so cunning, so insidious, how can a kid like you be so scheming!" The nurse struggled unwillingly. "Treating me as a child is the biggest mistake of your life!" Then, Fu Xiaowa turned his head and said to the two brothers: "Next, it's your turn!" The two brothers were shocked and clenched the steel knives in their hands. This child was beyond their imagination. The two warriors who had broken the Zhongzhu Point could only compete with this child. And now, their trump card in the secret was also torn away. The battle situation quickly turned to the side of Fu Xiaowa and the others. Boss Mo was so nervous that he broke into a cold sweat. He did not expect that a master of Qi Yuan Transformation would come to help. At this moment, his calculation of a sure win had begun to collapse. "Kill. Kill for me. I'll give you 50,000 taels of silver for each kill!" Boss Mo yelled tremblingly. Fifty thousand taels of silver, this is an astronomical figure. No matter who it is, those nursing homes feel like they have been beaten to death. They screamed and rushed together. Qiao Ruyan on the other side was also fighting hard. The last time she fought three warriors who broke the injection point alone, she even suffered a big loss. Now, she fights these minions. Still no problem. I saw her whip dancing, and with a snap, several steel knives were swept away. Although those minions had broken all four holes and were very powerful, they couldn't get close to the body like smoke. Qiao Ruyan fought more and more fiercely, and quickly approached the tree. This one was holding a crossbow, facing Master Bai on the tree, and shouted at Qiao Ruyan: "Don't come here again, otherwise, I will send you away You concubine is going to the west!" Qiao Ruyan sneered, playing with this kind of thing, the Qinglang Gang is the ancestor. She whipped her whip, but saw that the whip was tightly wrapped around the crossbow. The nurse was shocked when she pulled the trigger of the crossbow, only to find that the crossbow was tightly wrapped around the whip. Tight and completely loses ejection power. Qiao Ruyan whipped out the whip, only to see the crossbow being swept away. Then the nurse was whipped several times, and his skin and flesh were immediately torn, and he screamed repeatedly. Qiao Ruyan finally rushed under the tree, whipped off the branches, and Bai Renze fell from the tree. Qiao Ruyan stood up to catch it, stabilized his body, and shouted to Fu Xiaowa and his master over there Said: "The person has been rescued safely, you two can fight with peace of mind!" Master Fu Xiaowa and his disciples looked towards this side and responded respectively to show receipt. The fighting power of the two people once again exploded to a new level, and they had a final showdown with their opponent. Once again, ice and fire spread across the fields, and their energy spread across the sky. Huo Qing and the killer met in the air and separated again. The killer covered his chest and vomited blood, while Huo Qing also had a little bloodshot eyes at the corner of his mouth. Both sides were affected by different effects.Severe internal injuries. Fu Xiaowa also had a real decisive battle with the two brothers. The two warriors who broke through the acupuncture points were no small feats. When combined, they were almost as powerful as Fu Xiaowa. After a confrontation, Fu Xiaowa also retreated to Huo Qing. Next to the master. The two masters and apprentices were panting, thinking that this battle would never be easy. Qiao Ruyan helped Master Bai come over, and the three of them gathered together again. The night was still immersed in it, and the entire backyard was in a mess, with broken ice on the ground and burning flames, and a burning smell filled the air. In the current situation, Fu Xiaowa's side completely has the advantage. Boss Mo's side is obviously at a disadvantage, even if there is a very powerful killer. Boss Na Mo seemed to have sensed that something was wrong, so he asked the nursing staff to surround him. If the situation went bad, he could escape quickly. Fu Xiaowa held up his fists, turned to Qiao Ruyan and said, "Is he okay?" "I just passed out!" "That's good, wait until we crush this Yongfeng Trading Company and let them spend their whole lives in prison!" Fu Xiaowa's fists were clenched. And Huo Qing also raised his momentum and gathered Qi Yuan again, which turned into flames and burned in his fists. This is the first time that the two masters and apprentices have fought side by side, facing a powerful enemy together. They have a sure chance of victory. They have the confidence and strength to do so. Qiao Ruyan also put Bai Renze behind her, raised her whip, and prepared for the three of them to crush the Yongfeng Trading Company together so that this sinful place could be cleansed. Qiao Ruyan said: "Old Mo, I advise you to just surrender. At least you still have half your life in prison to reflect. If not, go to hell to reflect!" "You, you, don't think that I am afraid of you. If I want to go to hell, I will drag you with me. Kill them. Kill them all!" Boss Mo shook his fat. Madly ordered. Qiao Ruyan snorted coldly: "I know my defeat is certain. If you still struggle to your death, I will send you to hell!" Indeed, this is Boss Namo¡¯s death struggle, and everything is no longer in suspense. What awaits him is only failure and the ultimate tragic fate. Fu Xiaowa and his master are ready to charge forward for the final battle. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? With a flick of the long whip, he will go up and kill him. Suddenly, she felt a chill behind her. She touched her back in shock. It was a dagger. It was a cold dagger that pierced her body from behind. She couldn't understand or imagine that it was a poisonous dagger. dagger. The numbness coming from behind told her. Hearing a muffled bang, Huo Qing was also hit by a powerful palm force. It was an unprepared palm from the back, which was powerful enough to break a stone tablet. Huo Qing gushes out a mouthful of blood and is seriously injured. Fu Xiaowa looked back in shock, only to see a figure vaguely emerging from the pitch darkness. A white figure, that one in white clothes is so familiar. The dancing paper fan stirred up. Qiao Ruyan trembled and looked at the figure slowly walking out of the darkness. It turned out to be Bai Renze. She seemed to be struck by lightning. She could not imagine and shook her head in disbelief. It turned out to be that person. He was Then Bai Renze, why? She wanted to ask the sky loudly, but the sky couldn't give her the answer, but Bai Renze could. Boss Na Mo pulled away the people in front of him and said happily: "Brother Renze, you are finally willing to take action. I wonder how long you will endure it!" Na Bai Renze walked forward slowly, waving his paper fan, Qiao Ruyan was full of tears, and murmured: "Why, why is it you, tell me why" Fu Xiaowa also looked at this huge change in shock. He was completely shocked. He didn't know what to say. Bai Renze closed the paper fan and said slowly: "Everyone is not guilty, but he is guilty. You are just holding something you shouldn't have. Do you think I will really fall in love with a woman like you? To tell you the truth." Well, it was indeed me who asked Cuiyun to tell you that back then!" These words cut a knife into Qiao Ruyan's heart. Qiao Ruyan clenched her fists so hard that her nails were about to sink into her flesh. She actually believed in trusting a man again, and it was the man who had pushed her into the pit of fire. She actually believed it again, and she was thrown into the fire pit again. Qiao Ruyan screamed to the sky like a heart-breaking sound. She wanted to cry bitterly, she wanted to die. Everything was disillusioned and everything was broken. Why should she believe in men? Why should she believe in men again? Moreover, her two beautiful hopes were both established and destroyed by the same man. She hates, she hates all men in the world, there is no good man in the world. "I'm going to kill you, I'm going to kill you!" Qiao Ruyan's eyes were blazing with anger, and she wanted to stand up crazily, kill this demon in front of her, kill thisThe man who ruined her life and betrayed her twice in a row. But she found that her whole body was paralyzed and that the dagger was poisonous, an unusual poison. She could feel her life draining away and her skin withering. "There is no need to struggle. Soon, you will die like an old woman. You will feel sick when you see it. Go in peace, Ruyan. Maybe you should go last time!" "You evil thief, you will die badly, even if I am a ghost, I will never let you go!" Qiao Ruyan shouted resentfully. Fu Xiaowa said blankly: "How can you be so indifferent? She is the person you have loved after all. Even if you have not loved her, she has loved you. How can you be so indifferent to someone who loves you?" Endure such persecution!¡± "Women can only be used as tools for men to climb. Now that I can climb to this position, I rely on another woman. If I rely on this woman, maybe I will just be a poor teacher!" "Are you so heartless just for a little Juhua porcelain?" "Hahahaha, do you think this is just an ordinary Juhua porcelain? When I first saw it that day, I recognized that this was no ordinary Juhua porcelain. For it, I did not hesitate to compromise and please this slut. My wife hired two killers with a high salary to act in a painful love scene. All of this is for this baby. With this baby, I can be rich and join the ranks of famous people!" I saw Boss Mo shouting: "Master Bai. Stop talking nonsense to him, kill them all, and then we will share the three hundred thousand taels of silver together!" Before he could finish speaking, a faint shadow of a sword appeared on Boss Na Mo¡¯s neck. Boss Mo slowly touched his neck. Looking at the blood on his hands, his trachea had been severed, and even before he died, he could not say the last words. Boss Namo fell to the ground. Twitching like a pig being slaughtered. It was the killer who took action. Bai Renze looked at Boss Mo, whose voice could still be heard on the ground, and said calmly: "Actually, I also lied. That Juhua porcelain is far more than three hundred thousand taels of silver. Who wants to follow you?" point!" Boss Mo on the ground had his eyes wide open and full of fear. He twitched a few times and finally ended his sinful life. When the guards on the side saw it, they all raised their knives and pointed at each other. The two brothers even said angrily: "You, you actually killed our boss, we will fight with you!" "Send them on their way!" Na Bai Renze said calmly to the killer. The killer came out with his sword in hand. That is a huge disparity in strength. Compared to the Qi Yuan Transformation Realm, the two central injection points are simply a piece of cake. All I saw was the killer, who was covered in ice with just one strike of his sword. The two brothers were covered in frost and were shocked. Today's battle was bound to be doomed. But see you. A huge fist force met the icy sword force in the air, and immediately scattered the sword force in the air. Fu Xiaowa shouted angrily: "Stop killing people, you guys are worse than animals!" Bai Renze looked at Fu Xiaowa and said with a faint smile: "You are the only one who can fight now. You are already a Clay Bodhisattva and cannot save yourself when crossing the river. You still have to meddle in other people's business!" The two brothers discovered that the person who saved them was actually the leader of the Green Wolf Gang who had always been hostile to them, their opponent just now. The two brothers burst into tears. Now even if all of them put together, they can't defeat Master Bai and the masked killer. If this continues, there will be only one way for them all - death. The two brothers excitedly raised their steel knives and said to Fu Xiaowa: "Brothers, please leave quickly. We will stop you here. Whether you can escape depends on your luck!" Fu Xiaowa said anxiously: "No, let's go together!" "Stop talking nonsense, we are no match for them together. Keep Qingshan here, don't be afraid of running out of firewood, and help us get revenge if you have the chance!" The two brothers said, and they rushed forward. They all used their strongest weapons to fight to the death. The offensive was completely regardless of defense, and that desperate fighting style was able to entangle the killer and Bai Renze. Fu Xiaowa wiped away his tears. This situation was indeed as the two brothers said. If they don¡¯t leave, both of them will die. He finally said: "Thank you two!" The battle broke out again. Fu Xiaowa raised his energy and his strength soared. He put his master and Qiao Ruyan on his shoulders and broke out of the door. Behind him, there was a loud shout of killing. It was a brutal battle, and the only option was to die and use your life to delay the battle for a while. The two brothers bought Fu Xiaowa some time, and Fu Xiaowa quickly ran back to the Green Wolf Gang with the two of them on his shoulders. The candlelight was swaying. In the wing room, Huo Qing was meditating and doing his exercises, and white smoke was rising from his head. The surprise attack behind this is indeed a matter of interest.??He is not a master at breaking through the Youmen point. This blow can kill him. It can be expected that the man named Bai is already a master at breaking through the Blind Shu point. In the Green Wolf Gang, those people no longer dare to chase after them, because the Green Wolf Gang still has masters and a large number of people in the end. Many members of the Green Wolf Gang were waiting outside, and Fu Xiaowa in the wing was like an ant on a hot pot. His master's cultivation was profound and he could recover by adjusting his breath. The most important thing was Qiao Ruyan. Now Qiao Ruyan's physical condition was deteriorating. No matter what kind of doctor, no doctor could do anything about the poison. Under the candlelight, Qiao Ruyan's face is slowly getting older, and her skin is beginning to wrinkle. Just as Bai Renze said, Qiao Ruyan will become like an old woman, and then her life will dry up. , and finally died. "Ahem!" Seeing that Qiao Ruyan had woken up, Fu Xiaowa came forward and said, "Master Qiao, you finally woke up!" Seeing Qiao Ruyan slowly opening her eyes, she struggled and said, "What's wrong with me now now?" ¡°No¡­it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± Fu Xiaowa couldn¡¯t bear to say. Qiao Ruyan looked at her hands, which were as wrinkled as dead trees. She screamed and touched her face. The feeling was like that of an eighty-year-old woman. She murmured desperately: "No way." Yes, no, I won¡¯t become like this, I don¡¯t want this, I don¡¯t want it!!¡± Fu Xiaowa hurriedly comforted him: "Hallmaster Qiao, don't worry, we are thinking of a way, and there will definitely be a way!" Qiao Ruyan asked with a trembling voice: "Am I ugly now? Am I ugly?" Although she asked this, she already knew the result. She had lost everything, no feelings, no youth, everything was lost, everything. Fu Xiaowa shook his head and said: "It's not ugly, you have always been the beautiful and clever hall master that I admired!" Qiao Ruyan clenched her fists, tears streaming from the corners of her wrinkled eyes: "Don't lie to me anymore, I have nothing now, I'm just an ugly woman, and I have no value in this world!" (I haven¡¯t asked for a reward for a long time, can I get it this time?)`````````````````` Text Chapter 192 Entering the water to save people Fu Xiaowa shook his head and said: "It's not ugly, you have always been the beautiful and clever hall master that I admired!" Qiao Ruyan clenched her fists, tears streaming from the corners of her wrinkled eyes: "Don't lie to me anymore, I have nothing now, I'm just an ugly woman, and I have no value in this world!" Fu Xiaowa watched Qiao Ruyan getting weaker and weaker, and her once beautiful face became extremely ugly. "There will definitely be a way. Just wait a moment and I'll go find the doctor!" Fu Xiaowa turned around impatiently and went out, then looked around for Dr. Zhi, the doctor from his own medical clinic, and Dr. Liu from Qingniu Town. Both of them said that this was a strange poison in the world, and they had never seen it before. There is no way. The gentle breeze is blowing, and the weeping willows on the bank are dancing. The same bridge still stands on the river. Waiting quietly, it carries people's lives, facilitates the exchanges between people on both sides of the Taiwan Strait, and also carries some people's memories. The bridge has gone through hundreds of years and has become shabby, often covered with scars from battles. A hesitant figure walked to the bridge step by step with lonely steps. This bridge seems to be where Qiao Ruyan spends his whole life. She gently placed her hand on the stone railing of the bridge, feeling a cold and rough touch from her fingers. She smiled faintly, this was indeed her life, a miserable life. Why is there this bridge? Why is this bridge? Everything in her life is entangled with this bridge. Here she met Bai Renze for the first time, here she got the news of his departure, here she chose to end her life, here she got a second life, and from then on she got Qiao Ruyan from the Qinglang Gang, a fallen As clever as smoke. She looked up at the sky, which was slightly leaden. Perhaps this kind of weather was just right for her current mood. She looked down and saw the reflection of the bridge in the water, rippling. Shaking, there are ugly faces in the water. Yes, everything was lost, everything was taken away. What is she still doing here, maybe. Everything. It is the best ending to end on this stone bridge that surrounds her life. A tear slowly slipped from the corner of his eye, on that withered face. With despair for the world and everything, she climbed up the stone fence with trembling hands. She spread her hands to face the breeze. Looking forward to the breeze blowing past her body to cleanse her body and soul. I hope to be an ordinary woman again in the next life and live a good life. The clothes were flying, the tears were shining brightly in the air, and the body that had been coveted by countless men was now a dry body, slowly flying towards the river. it's all over¡­¡­ "Master Qiao. No!" Fu Xiaowa had already run to the bridge, but it was already too late. Qiao Ruyan's figure had disappeared on the river, with only a ripple spreading around. Finally he regained his composure, as if nothing had happened. When Fu Xiaowa returned to the Beitang, he heard that Qiao Ruyan came out alone, with no one following him. Then I knew something was wrong. He guessed that Qiao Ruyan must have returned to this bridge. Sure enough, what he worried about happened. Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t think much, he jumped into the river, and the early spring water immediately gave his body a chill. Fu Xiaowa's eyes were confused by the river water. He splashed in the river, and finally he was shocked to find that he couldn't swim. Immediately, some water choked his nose, causing him to cough repeatedly. He splashed in the river, fearing that he would drown. The water is very cold, so cold that your heart starts to beat violently. Fu Xiaowa still had strength, but he couldn't use it. He was crawling around, and water kept pouring into his mouth and nose. But he was very anxious. What he was worried about was not that he would drown, but that Qiao Ruyan had been sinking into the water for a while, and he was afraid that he would drown soon. He plopped to the surface, took a sharp breath, and then dived down. The hands learn to paddle like a frog. Even people who can't swim can move in the water by paddling like this. The river bed here is surprisingly deep. I heard that there were once overhanging walls on both sides, and the river water that was introduced later flowed here. Fu Xiaowa held his breath and kept rowing, diving into the water. He was also surprisingly scared. A person who couldn't swim was already crying for help in the water, but now it was getting deeper and deeper. The river bottom is getting darker all around. ??Already sinking three feet, the surroundings are already dark, and the river is dark and cold, which is scary. Finally sinking to the bottom of the river, he touched the bed of mud and sand with his tentacles, but where was the coincidence like smoke? There was not much light coming from the surface of the water. As he groped at the bottom of the river, his chest began to feel more and more uncomfortable. . Suddenly, a silky touch came from the fingertips. It was clothes, clothes that were as delicate as smoke.Clothes, he grabbed a corner of the clothes, felt along them, and finally found Qiao Ruyan's body. He hurriedly hugged Qiao Ruyan and rowed upwards with all his strength, feeling that the tightness in his chest was extremely uncomfortable. "Fu Xiaowa can't swim. Although he has the word "frog" in his name, he is really a landlubber. No matter how hard he rowed, he just couldn't float, especially if he had to take one person with him. Maybe he could crawl to the surface alone. Na Qiao Ruyan was paralyzed in the water, her consciousness was blurred. She only felt a lip approaching her and giving her a breath. Fu Xiaowa took his last breath and became dizzy after a while. He continued to struggle to swim up, but as he swam he became less and less energetic, and he began to weaken slowly. After a while, Fu Xiaowa's consciousness was blurred, and his hand was still moving unconsciously, becoming increasingly weak. After a while, he slowly became unable to move, and there was only the sound of gurgling water around him, and the bone-piercing coldness of the river bottom. But he could no longer feel it anymore, and then his hand touched a rope. This rope made him have the last strong desire to survive in his last consciousness. With his last strength, he used his trembling hands to wrap the rope around Qiao Ruyan's body and tie a knot. After completing all this, his consciousness had become indifferent, slowly detached, and slowly sank down. What greeted him was only the darkness at the bottom of the river. But Qiao Ruyan's body was quickly pulled up by the rope. Soon, there was a sound of water, and Qiao Ruyan's body was pulled out of the water. The Green Wolf Gang on the bridge screamed and cheered, Qi Shu Eight legs dragged Qiao Ruyan to the shore and rescued her. They rushed here, but no one dared to go into the deep water. The water was cold and several feet deep. If you are not a fisherman who is familiar with the water, who would dare to dive. So I could only think of a way to find a rope, tie a stone and sink it into the water to see if Hall Master Fu in the river could borrow some energy. result. They pulled over Hall Master Qiao. But he didn't see Hall Master Fu's face. To save a person, these people imitated the local method and put the master of Qiao Ruyan Hall on the horse's back, letting the horse's back support his stomach. Let the water out of your lungs. Although this method is crude, it is very effective. Just listen to a whine, twitch like smoke, and then spit out a mouthful of river water, which makes everyone happy. Seeing that Qiao Hall Master has recovered his breathing. This Hall Master Qiao saved the life, but what about Hall Master Fu? Everyone was shocked to find that if it was Hall Master Fu who was underwater and tied Hall Master Qiao up, then Hall Master Fu was still underwater. They were busy throwing the rope into the river again, but it was no use. Every time they pulled up the same stone. Suddenly everyone became anxious and worked on the river for a long time, but to no avail. Fu Xiaowa had already sunk into the darkness at the bottom of the river. An hour has passed before I knew it. What does an hour mean? It means that no one can come back alive. In the Beitang, Qiao Ruyan's body slowly passed by. It was already night. She groaned and slowly opened her eyes, only to see the flickering candlelight. The maid has changed her clothes, and she is now in the warm bed. She tilted her head. Looking at the Green Wolf Gang at the bedside, all of them were waiting with tears in their eyes. "I. I'm still alive" Qiao Ruyan struggled to get up. "Master Qiao, why are you committing suicide? Are you willing to leave our brothers who have followed you for so many years?" "Iwhat's the use of living? I only have an ugly skin. Are you interested in such an ugly skin? No man will, no one will. This face makes me want to vomit just looking at it. How about I If you die, it will be over!" Qiao Ruyan said resentfully. The gang members trembled and said: "We will always work hard for you, and you will always be our hall master!" "Don't you like my body very much? Come here now and let me kiss my face!" The gang members emboldened themselves and turned to face him, struggling to move forward. In the end, they didn't reach it and vomited to the side with a loud sound. "I'm sorry, Master Qiao, I really, really don't have the courage. To be honest, I don't dare to risk my life to save you. If I say I risk my life, that's all a lie!" "Hahahaha, that Hall Master Qiao who made men work for their lives is dead. There is only this ugly Qiao Ruyan, a Qiao Ruyan who can only make men vomit. There is not a single good man in the world!" Qiao Ruyan said crazily. smiled. Suddenly, everyone in the group burst into tears, and continued: "But there is one person who has done everything for you. Your ability to come back alive is all because of Hall Master Fu!" "Fu Xiaowa?" Qiao Ruyan discovered that Fu Xiaowa was not around, and she was shocked: "Did Fu Xiaowa save me?" "It was Hall Master Fu who rescued you. In fact, we are good at water and we don't even dare to go into the water."??But Hall Master Fu doesn¡¯t understand the nature of water at all. Once it fell into a pond in the yard, we fished it out! " ¡°What about Frogman Fu?¡± Qiao Ruyan asked anxiously. Suddenly, there was silence, everyone was secretly wiping tears and avoiding Qiao Ruyan's eyes. ¡°Speak quickly, tell me quickly!!¡± The gang murmured in reply: "We threw the rope into the river, and then Hall Master Fu could come up. As a result, it was you who pulled him up, Fu, Hall Master Fu, and he never surfaced again" Suddenly, Qiao Ruyan was struck by lightning, and she was completely stunned. She now vaguely remembered that in the water, the lips touching each other gave her air. It's the melon boy who can't swim, it's the little frog Fu. She had heard a lot about the vows made by men to each other and that they would go to great lengths to fight for her. And she also believed in these oaths made by Bai Renze, which only made her irrecoverable. "The one who really fought for her was Fu Xiaowa, who didn't speak much and never said anything. She burst into tears immediately. Maybe men all over the world couldn't believe it, but in the end there was one man she could believe in. But this man is already dead, although he can't be called a man yet. Qiao Ruyan shouted frantically: "Save him, come back quickly, why are you still standing there?" "However, no one took action. Everyone knew that it had been so long and the body might surface tomorrow morning. Qiao Ruyan collapsed, staring blankly ahead, muttering to herself: "Fu Xiaowa is dead I was the one who harmed him" the next day. Each member of the Green Wolf Gang brought a small white flower to the bridge. In this spring, such white flowers bloomed all over the field, perhaps for their leader. in this brilliant season. flower. It fell with the wind and landed on the gurgling water. It kept drifting and drifted far away. Qiao Ruyan is wearing a black hood. Staring at the river absentmindedly, it was her, she was the one who killed Fu Xiaowa. She shed tears slowly and clenched her fists. "In this ten-mile radius, Lao Wangtou has the best water quality. He is the only one who dares to dive into the water several feet deep!" At this time, a gang member brought a fisherman with a bamboo hat. "Bring the body out, we should give him a good place to live, we can't be sorry for him!" Qiao Ruyan choked with sobs. The fisherman named Lao Wangtou looked at the water and said in embarrassment: "This place used to be called Guilongmen. After the water was opened, the water was several feet deep and extremely cold. I don't want to earn such a living wage!" "Old Wangtou, please help me with this, Yinliang can say whatever he wants!" "You have to spend this silver if you are destined to. If you had said it was here, I wouldn't have come!" The old Wangtou declined. "Please, let us, Hall Master Fu, rest in peace!" The crowd begged. "Hall Master Fu?" The old Wangtou said with certainty: "Is it Hall Master Fu who runs your medical clinic?" "Yes, yes, Hall Master Fu!" "My wife's illness was treated there. It has been delayed for several years. If it is delayed any longer, it will not be cured. This Hall Master Fu is a good man, why did he go to this place at such a young age!" Suddenly the old Wangtou also said: Tears flowed down. "Well, it's a long story. We just want Hall Master Fu to be able to sleep in a good place, instead of being buried in the belly of fish and shrimp at the bottom of this cold water!" The gang shook their heads. "Okay, it turns out to be Hall Master Fu. I, the old Wangtou, have to risk my life, so bring me the rope!" As the old Wangtou said this, he started to take off his clothes. Those members of the gang sighed, even if Hall Master Fu dies, there will still be people who remember his kindness, and even after he dies, there will be people who will repay him. Maybe there will be a better life in the world over there. The old king's head was very good at water, and it kept sinking when he threw it into the water. Everyone was waiting on the bridge, looking at the calm water, anxious. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but I saw the rope on the water surface was pulled, and Lao Wangtou below had already signaled to pull up. Immediately, all the gang members were busy pulling, and the rope had already gone up several feet. Finally, a corpse was pulled out of the water. It was indeed the corpse of Hall Master Fu. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s body has been pulled to the shore. It was dragged ashore by everyone. It was soaked in water all night, and the body was soaked white. Everyone could only cry secretly on the sidelines. The old king also came up, shivering, and said, "This, this Ghost Dragon Sect is indeed well-deserved. This cold air almost froze me to death, but because of this Fu." Hall Master, it¡¯s worth it, I, Old Wangtou, can also consider it as my last trip to Hall Master Fu!¡± "Fu Xiaowa, Fu Xiaowa!" Qiao Ruyan smoked her weak body and cried as she came to Fu Xiaowa's body, tears streaming down her face. This is the real thingThe truth, the real truth in her eyes, is that in order to save her, someone would give up his life. This is Fu Xiaowa, a child that is difficult for ordinary people to understand. "Fu Xiaowa, wake up, wake up quickly!" Qiao Ruyan cried and shook Fu Xiaowa, but how could Fu Xiaowa still answer? She also knew that this was just a wishful thinking, the body was already there Soaked in water overnight. The gang members didn't say anything. They all knew that Hall Master Fu was a good man who had brought many things to them and brought many changes to the Green Wolf Gang, allowing them to hold their heads high as human beings and stand on the street. Go ahead and no longer have to be told behind your back. The most distressing thing was Qiao Ruyan, who cried like a tearful person. She could only accept this fact, such a tragic fact, that Fu Xiaowa was gone. The gang next to him comforted him: "Master Qiao, let Master Fu go in peace, find him the best cemetery, and burn enough paper money for him to last for a long time!" Qiao Ruyan wiped out a cigarette and murmured: "There are also his favorite sugar cookies!" "Remember there are candied haws on a stick!" said the corpse. "Um!" Qiao Ruyan cried and nodded, then suddenly realized that it was the corpse who was speaking. She jumped back in shock and sat down on the ground. However, they saw the corpse move a little, and then struggled to sit up, which suddenly scared everyone out of their wits. None of them could have imagined that they could sit up after being soaked in the water for a whole night. Isn't this just a corpse? Fu Xiaowa sat up cross-legged and meditated for a while. Qi energy from all around immediately entered his body. Just as Manager Tong Hu said, the Qi of heaven and earth exists between heaven and earth. If you practice the Nei Jing to a certain level, you can do it without eating or drinking. breathe. Breathing is the most primitive way to collect the Qi of heaven and earth, and the Nei Jing, at the second level, can already collect the Qi of heaven and earth outside the body to meet the needs of the body. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````` Text Chapter 193: Wise and Seize the Antidote Qiao Ruyan and others looked at the still-living Fu Xiaowa in astonishment, speechless at all. In their impression, it took more than one stick of incense to escape from the river, and there was no way to recover, let alone a person. Evening time. It is said that at the last moment when Fu Xiaowa sank to the bottom of the river, his last remaining consciousness felt the rapid passage of energy in his body, and his life was slowly passing away. However, I feel that there is a vague aura of heaven and earth outside my body. This aura of heaven and earth does not only exist in the air, but exists everywhere, even in rocks. These energies of heaven and earth can be sensed after he learns the second level of the Nei Jing. And he also discovered that the energy of heaven and earth at the bottom of the river was unusually abundant. In his subconscious, he began to activate the inner canon to extract the energy of heaven and earth at the bottom of the river. He began to extract the energy of heaven and earth around him, and entered his body through the fine meridians after breaking the injection. The energy of heaven and earth was very pure and very rich. Even if the amount absorbed was not much, it was enough for the body's needs. Slowly, his body began to recover its functions, and he slowly woke up. However, with his cultivation level, he is still unable to absorb a large amount of the energy of heaven and earth around him. The amount he absorbs can only maintain the normal operation of his own body functions. So, he stayed at the bottom of the river, running the inner canon, maintaining a calm state, trying his best to absorb the energy of heaven and earth outside his body, and finally survived until someone came to ask for help the next day. I saw Fu Xiaowa sitting on the shore, moving around for a week, finally replenishing the energy of heaven and earth that his body needs. Then he stopped and opened his eyes. He opened his eyes, only to find that they were as big as bull¡¯s eyes. Looking very close. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Fu Xiaowa screamed in fright, scaring everyone so much that they stepped back. "You. Are you a human or a ghost?" A member of the gang asked tremblingly. "I'm going to blame you. If you continue to blame me, I'll make you take two bottles of quick-acting Jiuxin Pills, and you won't be able to have sex with your wife for two months!" Fu Xiaowa said angrily. "It's Hall Master Fu who knows how to curse. Hall Master Fu is back. Hall Master Fu is still alive. Long live, long live!" A group of people cheered. But the most touching thing. As luck would have it, she turned her face away and secretly wiped away her tears. Fortunately, this little kid didn't die, otherwise she would feel guilty for the rest of her life, even though she wouldn't live long. It's a pity that this baby hasn't grown up yet. If it were in the future, she dared to say that few women in the world could escape his clutches. Just now it made her heart tremble. "You, how did you survive today?" Qiao Ruyan asked. Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said truthfully: "I discovered under water that I could collect the energy of heaven and earth from outside my body. This energy of heaven and earth can just replenish my body, and I managed to survive!" "What if you didn't find it?" "I didn't find it, I didn't find itthis" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head. He really hadn't thought about this problem. He was anxious and jumped in to save her. There was no room for thinking. "That will drown you. I'm already about to die. What's the point of saving me!" "I only know that people who can be saved should be saved no matter what. I may not necessarily die. But if I don't save you, you will definitely die. I haven't given up. Why should Hall Master Qiao give up?" "Don't do such stupid things in the future. You still have a lot of things to do, but I have nothing left to do!" Qiao Ruyan slowly lowered her head as she spoke. Fu Xiaowa stood up and said: "You still have a group of subordinates to take care of, and you still have Beitangkou to take care of. Don't give up. Even if I kill the county government, I will find the antidote for you!" Fu Xiaowa¡¯s promises have always been worth a thousand dollars, and Qiao Ruyan has seen it before, so he became the leader of the Qinglang Gang and gave up his happy life in Tai¡¯an martial arts school. Qiao Ruyan's heart trembled deeply, and she was thinking why she didn't meet such a man at the beginning, a man who could really fight for her. What does a woman want in life? Whether it is wealth or beauty, in the end she just longs for a good home. All the vows of each other are at a standstill, only what is in front of you is the real existence. Qiao Ruyan shed tears, touched Fu Xiaowa's little head tremblingly, and said softly: "Don't go, is that okay?" "I have to go, I can't leave Hall Master Qiao alone like this!" "I'm not worthy of you, Xiaowa, you have to live well, I want you to promise me not to go!" Qiao Ruyan didn't want Fu Xiaowa to lose his life for her. Fu Xiaowa said anxiously: "But, Hall Master Qiao, you are like this now, how can you be like this?" With a bang, Qiao Ruyan casually pulled out the sword of the Qinglang gang next to him, put it on his neck, and said coldly: "If you go, I will die for you right away!" "Okay, I promise, Master Qiao, youGo in first, we have something to discuss! "Fu Xiaowa was forced to do nothing. Back to the Green Wolf Gang, everyone has been working hard for a long day. So many things have happened in this gang in just a few days. Fu Xiaowa was not allowed to go to the county government office to find Bo Renze. He walked around the hall all day long and saw that the condition of the hall master Qiao Ruyan was getting worse and worse, and he was already like a ninety-year-old old woman. Finally, Fu Xiaowa broke the ban and set off secretly. In the morning of this day, Fu Xiaowa came to the county government office. He did not bring anyone with him. He was alone. He did not hide or sneak around. He entered through the main entrance and saw that the county government officer saw Fu Xiaowa everywhere. There was a rush immediately, and soon, several government officials surrounded Fu Xiaowa. "The bold Qinglang Gang dares to break into the county government office!" Several government officials held torture sticks and looked nervously at the Qinglang Gang who came alone. ¡°I¡¯m looking for that Bai Renze, call him out quickly!¡± "Did you also call us Master Bai by his name? It seems that you are looking for death!" The yamen servant said fiercely. But when he saw that the government officials wanted to take action, Fu Xiaowa also stood up and prepared to fight. At this time, Bai Renze walked out casually holding a paper fan and called out: "Stop, we are guests, why are you doing this?" There are no rules!" When Fu Xiaowa finally saw Bai Zeren, he was filled with hatred. He said angrily: "Bai Renze, you have such a vicious heart. You are so cruel to Hall Master Qiao. You are simply not a human being!" Bo Renze smiled lightly and said, "I think Hall Master Fu didn't come all this way just to say these unpleasant things!" Fu Xiaowa shook his clothes. Then he said: "Yes, I am here this time. I just want to get the antidote from you!" "Antidote? I think Hall Master Fu is looking in the wrong place. This is a county government office, not a medicine hall. And why did Mr. Bai give you the antidote?" "Bo Renze, stop pretending, and I won't beat around the bush with you. Today, I'm not here to fight. I'm here to negotiate a deal!" "Deal?" Bai Renze flapped the paper fan in his hand and said with a smile, "I wonder if Hall Master Fu has any business to do with Mr. Bai?" "Give me a price. How much does it cost you to take out the antidote? I think the life of the master of Qiao Hall is not as good as silver for you!" "Hahahaha, Hall Master Fu is really a sensible person. I like to deal with people like Hall Master Fu the most. Problems that can be solved without using force are all simple ones, so just thirty thousand taels of silver. I think Hall Master Fu's fate will be solved It should be worth your thirty thousand taels of silver!" Thirty thousand taels of silver, Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth. This is indeed a large batch. Even the goods traded back from overseas customs cannot be sold for such a high price. "Okay, it's just thirty thousand taels of silver. When can I trade it?" "As long as Hall Master Fu has some silver, you can do it now!" "Then tomorrow night, Shiqiao trade. No one is allowed to bring anyone with them!" "no problem!" On the night of the next day, Fu Xiaowa collected more than 20,000 taels of silver from selling goods outside the customs, plus the silver he earned from selling spiritual wine at the elixir shop in Huai'an City, and together he collected 30,000 taels of silver, which he exchanged for Take the banknote with you and answer the appointment alone. The night was dark, and Fu Xiaowa came to the bridge with the banknote as promised. It was pitch black all around, but fortunately there were some stars so that we could vaguely see the surrounding scenery. Fu Xiaowa heard a sound of footsteps and saw a white figure in the dark night. It was none other than Bai Renze who had come as promised. "I brought the silver, where is the antidote?" Fu Xiaowa asked. Bai Renze took out a small white porcelain bottle from his arms, and said: "This is the antidote. Bring the silver, and the master of your Qiao Hall can regain his youth and beauty!" When Fu Xiaowa saw the white porcelain bottle, he felt anxious. Qiao Ruyan was still waiting for the antidote to go back and save his life. He fumbled, took out the banknotes from his arms, and handed them over in full. In the darkness, Bo Renze checked it casually and found that it was indeed a universal banknote, and there was nothing wrong with it. He smiled lightly and said, "I didn't expect that a broken woman's life could be exchanged for thirty thousand taels of silver. It's really worth it!" After saying that, he handed over the white porcelain bottle in his hand. Fu Xiaowa was eager to take the white porcelain bottle. Suddenly, a sleeve arrow shot out from Bo Renze's sleeve. This sleeve arrow was extremely close and very fast. Fortunately, Fu Xiaowa was always on guard and hurriedly turned his head to avoid the sleeve arrow. Fu Xiaowa said angrily: "Bai Renze, you are a dog who can't eat shit. You will always be that villain who only knows how to plot!" "Ah ha ha ha ha, this is called wisdom. People without wisdom will always be the losers in real life. They cut the weeds but don't weed them. The spring breeze blows and they grow again. Haven't you heard of it? I can remember it very closely, so you guys You should all die. I let you escape last time, but you will be buried here this time!" That Bai Renze?Honestly. "I really shouldn't believe you, a thief!" Fu Xiaowa punched him. Bai Renze opened the fan and popped out a sharp blade. This was his weapon, the iron pear flower fan. When Bai Renze raised his Qi, his speed doubled. This is Tong Blind Yu's special ability. "It's a joke that you, a person who breaks the acupoints, want to fight with me, a person who breaks the blindness. Let's see how I kill you today!" Bai Renze's fan blade shone with cold light, with a little green light on it, It is soaked in poison. Fu Xiaowa shouted and stood up. To deal with the blind Yu acupoint attacker, he must not underestimate the enemy at all. Moreover, he must use all his fighting power while his strength is still there to fight quickly. The longer it takes, the less beneficial it will be to him. He His specialty is to be explosive and violent, reaching the peak of combat power in an instant. "I will always regret the falling moon!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fu Xiaowa uses the most powerful move, and it is strengthened by the inner energy burst, and it quickly reaches more than double the power. When Bai Renze saw this, he was shocked. This kid's explosive power was really strong. He could instantly reach the strength of a blind Yu acupoint warrior. He increased his speed and dodge immediately. This was a joke, but the Blind Yu acupoint warrior actually did it. Avoid the attacks of the warriors who break the center. "Good boy, no wonder I was able to fight two losers last time. I didn't expect this hand. If I had just broken through the Blind Shu point, I would have fallen into your hands. Unfortunately, I had already broken through the Blind Shu point. So let me You can see the true power of Blind Yu!" Na Bai Renze said. Then he soared into the sky, fan dancing in the air, and saw the whirlwind whirling with little bits of light in the whirlwind. He saw the whirlwind rolling over the stone railings on the bridge, and the stone railings were immediately crushed into pieces. Fu Xiaowa was shocked and punched out fiercely, but he couldn't break the whirlwind. When his fist hit the wind, the clothes on his arm were shattered to pieces, and his fist, which was as hard as iron, was also riddled with holes. The two sides have been fighting, fighting back and forth for several rounds, but Fu Xiaowa relies on the Celestial Silkworm Armor on his body, which is the nemesis of a naturally sharp blade. He rushed forward and fought with Bai Renze at close quarters. No matter how fast Bai Renze was, he would still cling to him and let his clothes be cut like strips of cloth. He once again burst out with super strong fighting power, and the huge energy flowed through the meridians of his body. Letting the meridians carry the overloaded flow, he cannot delay. The sooner he can unleash all his combat power in the shortest possible time, the key to victory is. And such an instant outbreak. Bai Renze temporarily lost the momentum, and Bai Renze jumped back. Then he called out: "It seems that I still need you to take care of him!" Immediately, in the darkness, the killer appeared again, coldly, and with the sword in his hand, he said: "This, the price must be calculated according to the blindness breaker!" "The price doesn't matter, just kill him!" Bai Renze gasped, not wanting to get entangled with Fu Xiaowa. If he persisted, the child would probably become weaker, but there were too many variables during this period. , oneself are easily injured. Fu Xiaowa calmed down and looked at the killer with cold eyes. This killer was difficult for even his own master to accept. He had to be extremely careful. The killer looked at Fu Xiaowa with cold eyes and said coldly: "You destroyed an elite member of my organization, it's time to pay the price you deserve!" "Hmph, you people are taking human lives for money, you are so unscrupulous, you will eventually receive retribution one day!" "In this world, we are the gods. Whoever we want to die will die. Today, I want you to die!" The killer stood up with his sword, cold to the bone, and the sword turned into a giant ice sword again. , covered with ice. Fu Xiaowa clenched his fists again, making a clicking sound. He stared at the killer. He knew that this was no ordinary opponent, and he had to use extraordinary moves to deal with him. "The frozen snowy moon!" The killer made a move, and when he saw the sword energy moving horizontally, a white halo appeared in front of the killer, attacking Fu Xiaowa in a solitary shape. Fu Xiaowa gritted his teeth and punched out, only to see hoarfrost forming on his body. A layer of white ice formed on his fist. Frost also formed on his eyebrows and hair. There were countless ice picks in the white halo. It was caught in it, and it could punch a small hole in a person's body when it hit it. When it hit Fu Xiaowa's Celestial Silkworm Armor, the fist-sized ice pick also made Fu Xiaowa vomit blood. In this round, Fu Xiaowa was completely defeated. Fu Xiaowa knew that he was definitely not the killer's type, but he didn't give up. He still wanted to fight for the last time. With his angry eyes red, Fu Xiaowa roared, unleashing his most powerful internal energy. The air currents around him began to dance, and all the energy began to gather. He let the torrent of energy flow through his body, causing the meridians to be overwhelmed and damaged again, and his whole body felt as painful as a knife. Fu Xiaowa fell down, the wind was swirling, and even the surrounding river water began to sway in all directions. What a powerful energy force it was. This is even noticeableThe killer also responded vigilantly and gathered a powerful force to prepare for this move. This move was absolutely extraordinary. "Chang! Hate! Star! Fall!" Fu Xiaowa suddenly jumped up, his fist was like a star, and the huge power in his fist shook the world. On the bridge, Bai Renze and the killer looked at Fu Xiaowa who fell from the sky in shock. That huge fist and that shocking power were pressing down on him. "Flying Ice Storm!" The killer also took action, using his power beyond two realms to suppress it. The forces on both sides were coming into contact and beginning to come into contact. However, Fu Xiaowa's fist did not touch the killer's move, but fell straight on the bridge. Fu Xiaowa's strange movement startled both of them. There was a loud bang, and the fist fell on the bridge. Suddenly the stone bridge broke at the waist and shattered with a crash. It was obvious that the impact of the punch power. All three people fell into the water, and this was Fu Xiaowa's goal. Fu Xiaowa rushed to Bai Renze, grabbed the antidote, and then dived straight to the bottom of the water. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````` Text Chapter 195: Running away from home It was said that Bo Renze and the killer fell into the water and felt cold to the bones. Everything was pitch dark, and Fu Xiaowa could not be seen at all. The two of them swam to the shore, soaking wet. They had no idea that the child's final blow would destroy the bridge. Water drops kept flowing down Bo Renze's cheeks, and he snorted: "What a cunning thing, he actually cheated. I don't believe it, how long can you stay in the water!" "As long as nothing unexpected happens, the time of a stick of incense is the limit of a person's ability to stay in the water. It won't be too late to kill him then!" The killer shook the river water on his body. "Okay, I'll wait for him to come up and see how long he can hold it in since he's a bastard!" Bai Renze also said angrily. The night continued to deepen, and the soaked two people felt even colder. They waited by the river for more than a stick of incense, but no one came up to the surface. The wetness on their bodies made the two of them impatient. After waiting for another stick of incense, there was still no wave on the river surface. "What's going on? Could it be that this kid drowned in the river?" Na Bai Renze asked strangely. "It's possible, no one can stay underwater for such a long time!" The killer said coldly. "This kid can steal my treasure bag, there are many things in it!" said Bai Renze anxiously. The killer frowned and said, "Juhua Ci is also in there?" "That's not true. I put the Juhua Porcelain in a safe place and didn't take it with me!" "Everything else is just small money, as long as Juhuaci is here, come back and get him tomorrow!" "It's a pity that the thirty thousand taels of silver are also in it, alas!" "Come back!" Two water-soaked people came to the river. Rush to the county government office and return to the county government office. However, the county government office was in chaos, with government servants running around and shouts mixed together. The two people were surprised and called a government servant who was running by and asked: "What happened in the mansion?" "Master, your study has been stolen. Go and see what's missing!" the yamen servant said urgently. "What?" Bai Renze's face suddenly turned green, and the two of them hurried to the study room. When he came to the room, he was surrounded by government servants, who were checking for clues and counting objects. Bai Renze was busy pushing away the government officials and stepping on the calligraphy and paintings on the floor until he came to the secret door. He saw that the steel secret door had melted into a big hole. That must be the work of a master of Qiyuan Transformation. The two of them hurriedly walked down the steps to the underground. They saw that the stone door of the dark room was broken into pieces. They were all destroyed by brute force. There was no need to find a mechanism at all. I saw a head catcher checking for clues. Bai Renze asked anxiously: "What happened?" The catcher stood up and bowed: "Master Qi, we just heard a loud noise and rushed over immediately, only to find a masked man flying out and disappearing on the roof!" "Damn it. It's the kid's plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. It seems that they are also using their brains!" The killer said: "Look to see if the Juhua Porcelain is still there!" Na Bai Renze heard about it. Then he stood up and went to the lamp on the wall, pulled it out with all his strength, and saw a stone brick popping out from an inconspicuous corner. Bai Renze hurried over, pulled away the stone, then inserted the key into the keyhole inside, and opened the door. The five-inch thick steel cabinet door, but the Juhua porcelain inside was still lying safely inside. Na Bai Renze took out the Juhua porcelain and laughed loudly: "Fortunately, I kept it hidden. This steel cabinet door is also made of fine steel. Even if I find it, no matter how skilled he is, I won't be able to take it away!" The killer nodded and said, "Be careful next time and don't let this happen again, otherwise you won't even be able to afford the bride price of fifty thousand taels!" "Don't worry, they will never get a second chance!" Before he finished speaking, a figure suddenly fell from the ceiling and quickly snatched the Juhua Porcelain from Bai Renze's hand. While Bai Renze and the killer were stunned, the figure had already quickly crossed the steps and flew towards him. Out of the darkroom. "No, hurry up, stop him, don't let him run away!" Bo Renze shouted urgently. And in this study, there were many government officials. When they saw the figure coming out of the dark room, they all rushed forward with shouts, surrounded the man, and wanted to catch the masked man. They saw the masked man's vitality, almost With a flaming fist, he opened a path from the encirclement, rushed out of the study room, jumped up, flew onto the roof, and disappeared into the night. Angrily, Bai Renze asked the head catcher: "You said the masked man had already run away, so how could he still be hiding in this dark room?" "Indeed, it is indeed a small one. I saw with my own eyes that the masked man rushed out of the study and ran away from the roof when we arrived!" "Then what happened just now?"   The killer said solemnly: "Because there were two people when they came, one stayed and one ran away" In the north hall of the Green Wolf Gang, they saw Fu Xiaowa dragging his exhausted body into the courtyard. The gang members who had been waiting were immediately overjoyed and gathered around him and said, "Hall Master Fu , but you are back, and we are worried about you!" Sitting in the middle of the courtyard, Qiao Ruyan, holding a steel knife with trembling blue hands, said angrily: "Fu Xiaowa, what did I tell you? If you want to find that Bai Renze, I will die for you!" Fu Xiaowa was injured and his face was very pale. He squeezed out a smile and said, "If Master Qiao dies, what about this antidote?" ¡°As he spoke, Fu Xiaowa took out the white porcelain bottle with trembling hands. Na Qiao Ruyan looked at the porcelain bottle in surprise, and then at Fu Xiaowa's tired face. "You, you got the antidote from that Bai Renze?" Fu Xiaowa gushed out a mouthful of blood and was shaking, but still had that smile on his face and said: "It's funny, it's funny, but fortunately those two melons are also landlubbers!" After saying that, he fell to the ground and passed out. Qiao Ruyan looked at the scarred Fu Xiaowa with tearful eyes, still holding the white porcelain bottle tightly in her hand. Her heart was surging with emotions like huge waves in the sky, which kept flooding in her heart. God may have taken away too many things from her, but in the end it compensated her. She doesn't desire anything else, nor does she expect to be his woman. She has no other thoughts and just wants to watch him grow up. Then keep guarding, guarding for the rest of your life. I do not know how long it has been. Fu Xiaowa struggled to open his eyes, but saw a bunch of eyes and heard a burst of cheers. "Great, Hall Master Fu is awake, Hall Master Fu is awake!" Fu Xiaowa felt that his head hurt and his whole body ached unbearably. This was probably due to the serious injury to his muscles and veins in that battle. His master Huo Qing came over and asked concernedly: "How are you doing? Are you okay?" "No, it's okay. How did you do that, Master?" Fu Xiaowa said. Huo Qing took out the Juhua porcelain from his arms and said, "Very good, I played a little show with your brother Xiaowen and tricked the Juhua porcelain out of it!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and said: "That's good, just bring back the Juhua Porcelain!" Xiaowen came to Fu Xiaowa¡¯s bed. "We have been worried about how you will deal with the two thieves. We are afraid that they will cheat after getting the silver. This really makes us deceived. Fortunately, little frog brother, you are also smart and just snatched the antidote. Come back, if you don¡¯t get the antidote back, we have no choice but to use this Juhua Porcelain to exchange it, but now it seems that it¡¯s not necessary!¡± "By the way, there is our silver in Bai Renze's treasure bag!" "Yes. The hundred treasure bag contains not only the 30,000 taels you took, but also 10,000 taels of Bo Renze's own money. There are also five Tianyuan Pills for his cultivation. This time he stole the chicken but failed. rice, and there is also account book evidence that he has done some illegal activities. With this, he should no longer dare to make mistakes!" Xiao Wen said with a smile. "That's good. I was worried that he would find an opportunity to retaliate. Now that I have a pigtail in my hand, I can feel at ease!" Fu Xiaowa nodded. At this time, he thought of Qiao Ruyan and asked: " How is the situation with Hall Master Qiao?" Huo Qing said from the side: "Master Qiao has taken the antidote, and now the toxicity is slowly fading away. I think he will be able to recover in a few days!" Fu Xiaowa calmed down and said, "As long as Hall Master Qiao is fine, I'll be relieved. Thank you Master this time!" Huo Qing said: "Thanks to Xiaowen for winning Ju Hua Porcelain this time, and his cleverness, he led me to the study room, and it was he who discovered that the footprints in front of the bookshelf were different. They were the footprints of someone moving forward, not staying. Footprints, and finally found that the steel cabinet could not be opened in the dark room, so he asked me to hide under the ceiling and pretend that I had left!" Fu Xiaowa looked at Xiaowen gratefully and said thanks: "Xiaowen, I'm lucky to have you as my brother. I really had no choice at that time, so I went to find you. I knew you would definitely be able to come up with a solution!" Xiao Wen smiled and said: "You are my brother. You have promised to be brothers for the rest of your lives, brothers who will live and die together. This little thing is not worth mentioning!" "Okay, Xiaowen and I have returned to the martial arts school. You can heal your wounds slowly. Seeing that you are very happy here, Master will not worry so much. Live well, no matter where you are, don't worry. Embarrass the master!" Huo Qing encouraged. "Yeah!" Fu Xiaowa nodded seriously. "Brother Xiao Frog, I'm going back first. If you need anything in the future, just come to me!" The three of them got together briefly, and then parted ways, leaving Fu Xiaowa behind in the Green Wolf Gang. He also wanted to go back with him, to go back to the martial arts hall together, practice martial arts happily, play happily, and be carefree. HoweverLooking at the eyes of the Green Wolf Gang members around him, they were also concerned eyes. These were also a part of him that he couldn't let go of in the beginning. Finally, Fu Xiaowa asked his master and Xiaowen to take away some of the five Tianyuan Pills in Bai Renze's bag. But his master didn't want it. Huo Qing said that the current Tianyuan Pill was of no use to him, so he should leave it to Fu Xiaowa to practice on his own. Xiao Wen took one away, and Fu Xiaowa asked him to take another one to Shen Zhengming on the way, and dissolve them with medicinal wine. Each one can develop the medicinal power of three pills. There were three more that he left for Qiao Ruyan and some for himself. Fu Xiaowa gave the extra ten thousand taels to the Qinglang Gang to make the Qinglang Gang's business turn around better. Two silver dollars is enough to get it going. "But Bai Renze knew that he had something in Fu Xiaowa's hands, so he didn't dare to make trouble again. The days passed peacefully like this for several days. The early spring season has passed, and the melancholy rainy season has finally come to an end. The wheat fields are covered with greenery. But this season is a good time for the Green Wolf Gang. The business outside the customs is on the right track. The cooperation with Bakatu is going smoothly. The silver is also making a steady stream of money, and the business is getting bigger and bigger. The business of Wangjia Winery also expanded rapidly. Qian Erbao and others could no longer meet the needs of the winery. The winery recruited ten more men to expand production. Qian Erbao also took time off to provide technical guidance. No need to work by yourself. Shen Zhengming often does business outside the customs, specializing in grain business. At first, he took the grain outside the customs and exchanged it for highland barley. Gradually, the demand for highland barley increased greatly. He found that it would be more profitable to sell the knives from Wangjia Winery outside the customs, because most of the nomadic people outside the customs preferred it. Liquor. This roasted knife is very popular among people outside the customs. The Wang family's roasted knives are sold to people outside the customs and are regarded as treasures. So he specially brought the wine to the outside of the customs, and then brought it back to Qingdao. During these times, he often ran to the wine shop. Finally, I simply moved to a wine shop. More trouble-free. Next, he discussed with Fu Xiaowa that it would be better for him to directly invest in Wangjia Winery, stop the original rice and grain business, and concentrate on helping Fu Xiaowa manage the business of the winery. Of course Fu Xiaowa was happy to lose this wine shop to Shen Zhengming. He dares to be happy. The Wang family's Shao Knife is sold to the Qinglang Gang at the same price. Although it is supplied to Huai'an City and outside the customs, the price has been raised. This group of drunkards in the Qinglang Gang are looking for people to drink from everywhere. The drunkards in Qingniu Town are no exception and have tasted the reputation of the Wang Family Shao Knife. Spread slowly. Many people went to Wangjia Winery to buy wine in person, and more and more stores began to choose Wangjia Winery's Shao Dao. Sunjia Winery slowly began to be forced out. The Kongjia Winery was about to be squeezed out of Qingniu Town, but Fu Xiaowa proposed cooperation, using the personnel of the Sunjia Winery and the brewing equipment to produce some primary products needed by the Wangjia Shao Knife, and then transport them to Wangjia Winery. workshop for in-depth processing. This greatly accelerated the production of Wang family's knives, and the Kong family winery also made a lot of profits. The owner of the Sun Family Winery met Fu Xiaowa when they were buying clay pots. He thought Fu Xiaowa was trustworthy, so he became a subsidiary winery of the Wang Family Shao Dao. Later, he discovered that becoming a winery affiliated with Wang's Shao Knife would make far more money than when he originally ran the business. And Fu Xiaowa can finally get away from these things, practice hard at night, and study the art of alchemy during the day. His Qi Yuan has slowly filled his Dantian, and he can already vaguely feel the existence of the legendary Blind Shu Point. However, there is still a long way to go before hitting the Blind Shu point. It would take ordinary people several years to break through the Blind Shu point. And for someone with mediocre qualifications, it was quite astonishing that he could achieve such a speed with the help of the pills he obtained from everywhere. On this day at Beitangkou, the sun was shining warmly. This was a rare good weather, which made people vaguely feel that summer was approaching. In the compound, the members of the Qinglang Gang were basking in the sun comfortably, lazily. Now that the hall has good benefits, good remuneration, and their life is as comfortable as gods. "Fu Xiaowa, get out of here!" I heard the roar of Qiao Ruyan coming from the side room. The gang members seemed not to have heard it, turned around lazily, and said disapprovingly: "Oh, here we go again!" In the wing, Qiao Ruyan was grabbing Fu Xiaowa's ears, pointing at the big hole in the wall and yelling: "You have blown up my house three times, why can't you replace it with something else!" " Fu Xiaowa murmured: "For the cause of alchemy, you have to sacrifice something!" "What you're making are all broken pills. None of them are useful. Instead, I blew up the Beitangkou with holes everywhere!" "I'm just afraid, I'm afraid I'm going to succeed. Give me some more time and I will definitely get decent results!" Fu Xiaowa begged. "I'm afraid that before you succeed, the entrance to the north hall of my house has been blown up. Stop it, stop it immediately!" Qiao Ruyan said, raising the whip in his hand.   A large group of gang members were happy in the courtyard when they saw Hall Master Fu being scolded. Hall Master Fu was not persecuting just one or two people. His bad hobby harmed a large number of people. , there is no member of the gang who has not suffered from the clutches of Hall Master Fu. And seeing that the master of Qiao Hall has now changed into a different look, his youthful and beautiful face has returned, and it is even more youthful. Although he is still fierce now, he looks pure and refined in his clothes, and this clothes makes people think of Feifei even more. Men are like this, the more things they can't get their hands on, the more interested they are. Hall Master Fu walked across the mainland boringly, pouting and kicking the stones on the ground. He looked up and saw everyone avoiding his eyes. Could it be that he really has no talent for alchemy? It should be a problem with the alchemy furnace. He now has some money and can buy a big alchemy furnace. At this moment, the door at the entrance of the hall was suddenly kicked open, and a half-year-old child burst in angrily, and then shouted: "Fu Xiaowa, come out, come out quickly!" Fu Xiaowa ran away in shock, only to see that it was the young master from Danfang in Huai'an City. He was so angry that he would kick anyone he saw. Fu Xiaowa was no exception. He was kicked hard twice, but he saw the young master sitting on the ground and crying: "My father doesn't want me anymore, my father doesn't want me anymore!" ¡°Little, little master, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± "I ran away from home!" ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `` Text Chapter 196: Master of Alchemy "Run away from home?" Fu Xiaowa opened his eyes wide and looked at the child whose face was full of snot and tears. "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu My dad beats me, I can't stay in that house any longer!" The broken boy burst into tears. "But, but, you ran away from home, why did you come to me?" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head. "I don't know anyone outside. I only have you as my apprentice. If I don't look for you, who should I look for? Do you want to disown me as your master?" The kid said angrily. "This is not a joke, I'm just thinking, is your father so relieved to let you come out alone?" "When he heard that I was coming to your place, he even packed my bags for me. He was eager to drive me away. I hate him so much!" Fu Xiaowa twitched the corners of his mouth and found that the Green Wolf Gang members around him were watching eagerly and still snickering. This time, he had nothing to do with a bad thing, and now he has to take care of a child. "It is said that this kid coming to the Qinglang Gang is better than coming to his own home. There are popular food and spicy food, and Fu Xiaowa can be at his disposal. He is like an uncle. Fu Xiaowa does not sue for trouble. On this day, Fu Xiaowa could not help but make alchemy again. He carefully lit the fire in the alchemy furnace, and then stir-fried the alchemy ingredients into the alchemy furnace. Saltpeter, sulfur, charcoal. Fu Xiaowa nodded, poured bucket after bucket into it, and then raised the temperature of the alchemy furnace. Suddenly, there was a huge fire inside. Fu Xiaowa was frightened and ran out in a hurry. He only heard a loud bang and a large part of the house at Beitangkou collapsed. This time the explosion was so powerful that even the earth trembled. Fortunately, everyone was outside basking in the sun. I saw smoke filling the air and a large number of houses collapsed. And the wing room that is as clever as smoke. It was also half collapsed. As the smoke and dust subsided, everyone stared blankly at the bathtub in the side room. Qiao Ruyan was sitting in the bathtub numbly, with his shoulders exposed to the water. Qiao Ruyan hugged her shoulders and screamed: "Fu Xiaowa, get out of here right now!" In the lobby, Qiao Ru Yan was walking around in a hurry, holding a whip and shouting: "What kind of elixir are you making? It's more appropriate for you to make weapons. My cousin has not been able to survive in many battles." If you fall down, you will be destroyed by your baby¡¯s hands!¡± Fu Xiaowa took a peek, then lowered his head and whispered: "Every, every great success has to be sacrificed" "At the expense of your size, I am now only half of the palace. If you do this stupid thing again, I will kick you back to the main hall!" Fu Xiaowa pulled his head and scolded him. In the main hall, Kang Chenyi, a poor boy who had just run away from home, was licking the ice gourd and watching Fu Xiaowa being scolded with relish. "Who is this little kid? Your illegitimate child?" Qiao Ruyan and Fu Xiaowa were followed by a strange kid. She knew that Fu Xiaowa, a woman, didn't dare to touch him with her hands, so she deliberately gave him a rinse. "Why, how could it be possible? How could I have such a big son? Even if I start a family at the age of ten, he won't be so big!" Fu Xiaowa explained hurriedly. "Then where did you abduct it from?" "The alchemy master of Ziyun Danfang in Huai'an City. He is still at the third level, it is said!" Fu Xiaowa specially added a rumor because he didn't really believe it and had never really seen it. "Hahahaha, you are such an easy fool. A third-level alchemist is still following you. Do you know the status of an alchemist? A first-level alchemist has about the same status as a county magistrate. A third-level alchemist is in Huai'an. If the city stomps its feet, the earth will shake three times!" Fu Xiaowa pouted and said, "His servants really said that!" But I saw the child shouting: "You, a female generation, what do you know? Alchemists are ordinary people like you, who can understand!" ????????????? Look at this kid still trying to act like an adult, it¡¯s funny how clever he is, he¡¯s really a big melon kid and he¡¯s a little melon kid, they¡¯re a perfect match, I¡¯d say this Fu Xiaowa is also a weird one, specializing in such nonsense. "No matter where you kidnapped me, there are holes all up and down the entrance to Beitang. Find someone to fix them quickly, or I'll beat your ass!" Qiao Ruyan Yangyang held the whip in his hand fiercely. road. Fu Xiaowa responded tremblingly: "Yes, Master Qiao!" "Also, you are not allowed to practice your breaking pill anymore. This is your final warning, do you hear it?" "The alchemy furnace has been blown to pieces, and I can't practice it even if I want to" Fu Xiaowa said calmly. "That's really great. Even if it doesn't blow up, I still want to destroy it for you. Go and repair the house. Go!" Qiao Ruyan pointed to the door. A big kid was followed by a little kid, and the two kids walked out of the lobby in despair. "Disciple, what are you doing to make such a big fuss!" said the child, licking the candied haws. "Yuan"Dan, it¡¯s so damn hard to practice, it¡¯s so laborious, I need a better alchemy furnace, I need a bigger alchemy furnace, I want to buy a 10,000-jin calamity furnace! Fu Xiaowa said angrily. "Yuanyang Pill?" The child laughed so hard that he covered his stomach and said out of breath: "You, you, you made a Yuanyang Pill and blew up such a large area, hahahaha, I was laughing so hard. , It¡¯s so stupid!¡± Fu Xiaowa said unconvinced: "Whoever is stupid, you will open your mouth and say that this Yuanyang Pill is difficult to refine!" "Don't believe it? I'll show you how to practice it. You'll get it right every time you practice it!" The child said confidently. "Humph, the alchemy furnace has been blown up, you can say whatever you want!" "Who said that refining Yuanyang Pill requires a pill furnace? Do you have a kitchen here?" Fu Xiaowa opened his eyes wide. I saw the Green Wolf Gang¡¯s kitchen, a big pot that managed the meals for dozens of people, with the Xiong Xiong Braised burning underneath. The kid was skilled in preparing the medicine. He used the leftovers from Fu Xiaowa's elixir making, mixed and processed them, and put them into the cauldron for refining. Finally, the child opened the lid of the pot, and a bright red pill appeared in the middle. ¡°Take it and try it to see if it¡¯s Yuanyang Pill!¡± The child clapped his hands. Fu Xiaowa opened his mouth in astonishment and held the Yuanyang Pill in his hand. The pill was warm in his hands and vaguely transparent under the light. Just by looking at it, he knew it was the real Yuanyang Pill. Fu Xiaowa looked at the Yuanyang Pill in his hand and the big cooking pot in shock. The thought of buying a 10,000-kilogram pill furnace suddenly disappeared in his heart. Maybe he wanted to buy a head instead of a pill furnace. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `` Text Chapter 197 Obtaining the Water Spirit Stove You, how did you make it? This Yuanyang Pill can be used in a cooking pot, and it can also be refined" "This Yuanyang Pill is the most basic elixir. There's nothing difficult about it. It's just that you're too stupid!" After the child finished taunting him, he continued to lick his candied haws. "Master, master, please kneel down and teach me the art of alchemy!" Fu Xiaowa shouted to the sky and the earth as he knelt down. The child shook the candied haws in his hand and said, "If you don't have wisdom, you can't become an alchemist, even the worst kind!" ¡°But I have balance, perseverance, and hard work!¡± Fu Xiaowa counted his advantages in detail. "It's no use, you have no talent, these are useless, just follow me from now on, and you will have a share in the popular and spicy ones!" Fu Xiaowa walked out of the kitchen hesitantly, and suddenly felt that the world was so dark. He liked alchemy so much, and it was not easy to find something that he was very interested in. And this was a cruel blow to him. Perhaps it was a joke from God that he had no talent for alchemy at all. I don¡¯t know if Fu Xiaowa and this little master are popular and drink spicy food, but this little master now follows Fu Xiaowa and eats and drinks well every day. Fu Xiaowa listlessly helped Beitang repair the house. Since the alchemy furnace was destroyed, he couldn't do it even if he wanted to. Therefore, Qiao Ruyan felt relieved. Seeing Fu Xiaowa take care of himself made her feel at ease. "Fu Xiaowa, come here!" On this day, Fu Xiaowa was laying tiles on the roof, and Qiao Ruyan was shouting below. The kid is now following Fu Xiaowa every day. Fu Xiaowa is a mobile snack warehouse with all kinds of delicious food. So no matter what Fu Xiaowa is doing, he never leaves. "What's the matter, Master Qiao?" However, Qiao Ruyan took out the Juhua Porcelain and said, "Take this Juhua Porcelain. I think it will be safer to put it with you than me!" "Would it be safer if I left it here?" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head. Qiao Ruyan coughed softly and said: "One thing, I still have to admit, although you are terrible at alchemy, your kung fu is still good, so you are a little better than me!" "Oh!" Fu Xiaowa took the Juhua Porcelain blankly. Suddenly, the child jumped up suddenly and grabbed the flower-polymerized porcelain. His mouth was still full of snacks, and he sprayed the cake crumbs and exclaimed: "Shui Ling stove, it turned out to be Shui Ling stove, this legendary Shui Ling stove actually exists in the world!" This sudden exclamation confused Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa said in confusion: "What are you yelling about? You are just a broken antique that cannot be broken. What the hell do you think you are!" "You country roe deer, you mountain hammer, you country bumpkin, do you know what this is? This is a water spirit furnace. Are you blind?" the child roared. "What is a water spirit stove? Isn't it just a broken antique?" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and asked. Qiao Ruyan also looked at the strange child behind Fu Xiaowa's butt strangely. She only knew that Juhua porcelain was indeed very expensive and valuable, but she didn't know what a Shuiling stove was. "You are the one who breaks antiques. Do you think that the giant furnace of ten thousand kilograms is the best alchemy furnace, the real best furnace? It is the spiritual furnace. This is the water spirit furnace used by alchemists thousands of years ago. It is the holy product of alchemy!" Fu Xiaowa said: "What are you talking about? This gadget is an alchemy furnace. You are bullying me because I have never seen an alchemy furnace!" "You are a local roe deer, but you are still struggling. This alchemy furnace needs the blood of a virgin to open it. If you don't believe me, try it!" As he said that, the child handed the flower-polymerizing porcelain back to Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa felt that he must be quite childish, so he bit his finger, frowned, and squeezed two drops of blood onto it. Looking at the Juhua porcelain, there was no movement at all. He looked at the little master in confusion. The child said with a cold face: "Look, I'm not a virgin!" "Virgin, where can I find a virgin" "You figure it out for yourself!" At this time, Fu Xiaowa¡¯s eyes fell on Qiao Ruyan, and Qiao Ruyan immediately shouted angrily: ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Fu Xiaowa had no choice but to run out of Beitang and onto the street, where he searched for virgins. "Girl, are you a virgin?" Snapped¡­¡­ "Girl, you, have you ever done anything like that" Snapped¡­¡­ "Girl, actually I have an alchemy furnace that needs the blood of a virgin, so I came here specifically to find the blood of a virgin. What I told is the truth, the absolute truth. I wonder if you are a virgin?" Snapped¡­¡­ "I see that the girl is naturally beautiful, pure and refined, beautiful and generous, and can conquer the country and the city. It would be even better if she is a perfect girl. I wonder if the girl is a virgin?"   bang "Little sister, can you give me a drop of blood for my big brother?" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Asking the little girl for blood, Fu Xiaowa was chased all over the street by adults. Fu Xiaowa finally felt that a thousand pieces of gold are easy to find, but a virgin is hard to find. Finally, after a busy day, he returned to the entrance of the hall. In the lobby, the two melon boys looked at the flower-polymerized porcelain and worried. Fu Xiaowa touched his red and swollen face. He could no longer bear any more slaps. Fu Xiaowa said with a bitter face: "Little master, can this virgin's blood be replaced with tiger's blood, dragon's blood, or devil's blood?" The child shook his head. Fu Xiaowa immediately lowered his head. I saw a white jade-like palm reaching out and dripping a drop of blood on the flower-polymer porcelain. Fu Xiaowa raised his head and saw the angry face of Qiao Ruyan. After seeing the blood dripping from Qiao Ruyan, he turned around and left. For an instant, I saw the flower-polymer porcelain blooming with splendor, shining with beautiful light, and then slowly getting bigger, and kept getting bigger, with a crashing sound, crushing the table below, and then turned into something taller than a person. Huge porcelain vase. Fu Xiaowa stared at the huge porcelain vase with his mouth open. He thought that the Juhua porcelain was just unbreakable, but he didn't expect that it would become so big. But the young master smiled and nodded, and saw the water spirit stove reappearing in the world. Fu Xiaowa was surprised and touched the bottle body. His hand was cold and smooth as jade. He circled around the flower-polymerized porcelain several times and looked at this stunning masterpiece in amazement. No wonder he said it was for alchemists at first, but he didn't expect this. The small vase turned out to be an alchemy furnace. "I'm not lying to you, there's nothing I don't know about alchemy!" the kid said proudly. Fu Xiaowa was still looking at the huge vase in surprise. The weight crushed the table into pieces. He patted the bottle and said, "Is this water spirit furnace good for alchemy?" "Unique!" That was the only word the child could come up with. "But where to add fuel to the fire?" "Who told you that you have to use fire to make alchemy? It is said to be a water spirit stove. Naturally, it uses the power of water spirit. Water actually also has huge power to make alchemy. Just like if water is dropped into burning coal, it will burn more vigorously. And this Water Spirit Furnace directly extracts the energy from water to refine elixirs. The power of elixir refining is pure and true, and the elixirs produced are of the highest quality!" "No wonder that Bai Renze is so greedy for this Juhua Porcelain. He also said that he will be rich in the future. It turns out to be like this!" Fu Xiaowa suddenly realized. The child said: "This is indeed a priceless treasure. I collected it with kindness. With this alchemy furnace, you can refine good elixirs even though you are a melon. And there is no need to buy a huge furnace that weighs ten thousand kilograms. You can just shrink it into a small bottle when not in use." Look at this talisman and press it!¡± As the child pressed the talisman, the water spirit furnace suddenly shrank into a porcelain bottle and spun several times on the ground. Fu Xiaowa picked it up and sighed: "This small porcelain bottle has such a mystery, it is really magical!" The child licked the candied haws and said: "Little apprentice, now the master has done you a big favor, how can you thank me?" "My little master, I will definitely learn the art of alchemy and strive to become a master of alchemy!" ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, what I¡¯m saying is, will you buy me candy when the time comes?¡± "Yes, yes, yes, as much as you want, master, please wait a moment, my disciple has it in his treasure bag!" The two melon babies happily licked the candy man together, and then swung their legs while talking and laughing, describing the beauty of the future. To be honest, Fu Xiaowa has run out of elixirs. During his training period, using elixirs to practice is like burning money. He is now very eager to increase his abilities. He has faced too many powerful opponents and too many times of despair. That killer, that Wang Bolan, these people are all existences beyond his cultivation level. He can't just sit back and wait for death, and he can't be so lucky to escape every time. He needs to have the strength to fight head-on and steadily protect everyone he wants to protect. On this day, Fu Xiaowa was refining elixirs with his little master. Under the guidance of his little master, he finally succeeded in refining the Yuanyang Pill. The effect of this Yuanyang Pill is also very ordinary. It strengthens the body and is beneficial to those who practice martial arts. But after all, Yuanyang Dan cannot reach the level of Tianyuan Dan. Tianyuan Dan is the elixir that helps practice. If you want to refine Tianyuan Dan, with Fu Xiaowa's current level, it is still relatively slow and requires a thousand-year-old ginseng. of medicinal materials. However, Fu Xiaowa still asked Fu Xiaowa to refine some messy elixirs, such as those for clearing away heat and detoxifying, and those for bruises and injuries. There were a lot of these elementary elixirs, and he gave them to the brothers of the Qinglang Gang, who were all members of the Qinglang Gang. I was too scared to ask for it. Fu Xiaowa had no choice but to give it to the medical clinic, which made the medical clinic's business boom for a while. These pills were extremely effective and effective.Quickly, many patients benefited. Fu Xiaowa came out of the room, smelling of medicine, and exhaled. His little master is still obsessed with the Water Spirit Stove and has stopped following him. Fu Xiaowa came to the courtyard to take a breath, but saw Qiao Ruyan coming towards him. Speaking of the Qiao Hall Master, Fu Xiaowa thought of the use of blood that day. Fu Xiaowa wondered, how could this Qiao Hall Master still be the master? Could that be the rumor? ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````` Text Chapter 198: Going to Baiyun Mountain Fu Xiaowa saw Qiao Ruyan walking towards her. For some reason, Fu Xiaowa always felt awkward when seeing Qiao Ruyan. Maybe he was used to the coquettish way she exposed herself in the past. Now Qiao Ruyan is well-dressed, not only has good taste, but also exudes a delicate and elegant taste. But Fu Xiaowa is more afraid of Qiao Ruyan than before. Now Qiao Ruyan doesn't treat Fu Xiaowa with the polite words he used to say to Hall Master Fu before. When they meet, they scold him fiercely. There is no barrier at all, but they seem to be two people. relationship is closer. "I forgot to thank Hall Master Qiao!" Fu Xiaowa bowed. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be so bitter, just say what you have to say!¡± "That's right, that blood, I didn't expect Hall Master Qiao to be, or" Fu Xiaowa just couldn't say the last two words. "You want to be slapped, you little brat. When have you ever seen me like that?" "But Hall Master Qiao used to dress like that and behave very frivolously, and the brothers in the gang said that you and those dignitaries and so on" Fu Xiaowa said softly. "I like to be cool. Those perverted cats are just like you. They are willing to do anything if they show their shoulders. There is no need for me to really show off!" Qiao Ruyan said proudly. "Actually, Hall Master Qiao is much better and more beautiful now than before!" Fu Xiaowa said with a silly smile. "I'm here to tell you that if the gang leader has something to do, call the hall master to discuss important matters, otherwise I won't have time to listen to your nonsense!" ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get ready first, you wait for me!¡± "You are in so much trouble, hurry up!" Fu Xiaowa trotted for a while. I went back to the wing, where Qiao Ruyan was waiting. Then he looked down at his clothes, waved the hem of his skirt, and showed a sweet smile on his face. The main hall of the Green Wolf Gang is a place that Fu Xiaowa has not visited for a long time. Each hall leader works independently and will not get together unless there is a major event that is necessary. In the lobby at the entrance of the main hall, Ling Yuanjie and the east hall master Zhong Jiangfei were sipping tea. At this time. But he saw Qiao Ruyan striding into the lobby, followed by a trembling Fu Xiaowa. Qiao Ruyan entered the lobby and greeted the two hall masters with both hands bowed: "Two hall masters, I haven't seen you for a while. Are you okay?" The two hall masters were surprised to find that Qiao Ruyan had changed her outfit and now became delicate and elegant, which was completely unaccustomed to her. The master of the East Hall, Zhong Hanfei, hurriedly stood up and bowed in return, saying, "That's Master Qiao. I haven't seen you for a few days, but you're even more beautiful. Master Qiao is dressed like this. How can you act?" Qiao Ruyan smiled awkwardly and said, "The weather is a bit cold, so wear more clothes. Hall Master Zhong is surprised!" "Oh!" Hall Master Zhong seemed to understand. But I found that it was getting closer and closer to summer. Ling Yuanjie was still drinking tea calmly, put down the tea cup leisurely, looked at the honest Fu Xiaowa behind Qiao Ruyan, and said: "Palace Master Fu, why are you so lackluster? In the past, at our place , It¡¯s not like a dragon or a tiger. It hasn¡¯t made Hall Master Qiao feel better this time, has it?¡± "Huh?" Fu Xiaowa came over in shock. Seeing that Ling Yuanjie was talking about him, he scratched his head and said, "Everything is fine. As long as Hall Master Qiao has the final say!" As he said that, Fu Xiaowa had already retreated behind Qiao Ruyan, and Qiao Ruyan said proudly: "This monkey is now clean and tidy for me. He does whatever he is told to do, and he doesn't dare to do it again!" "Zhong Hanfei sighed: "Hall Master Qiao is really incredible. He even surrendered to Hall Master Fu. I, Zhong Hanfei, have learned a lot. It turns out that Hall Master Fu refuses to eat the hard ones and eats the soft ones!" ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Hall Master Zhong that the East Hall has been doing well recently!¡± Qiao Ruyan said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just so so, it¡¯s really annoying for those store owners to cry for shelter!¡± Zhong Hanfei showed off with a grin. Ling Yuanjie smiled and said nothing, drinking tea lightly. At this time, the gang leader Luo Xinyi had arrived. Seeing the strong figure and majestic momentum, he laughed boldly when he entered the door and said: "The hall masters have arrived so early. It's been a hard work for you all for a while!" Several hall leaders stood up and bowed in salute: "I see you, the leader!" ¡°It¡¯s not an outsider, everyone is sitting here!¡± Luo Xinyi had already sat down on his tiger-skin seat. The four hall masters had already sat down. Luo Xinyi took a look around and found Fu Xiaowa sitting next to Qiao Ruyan. He was the first to care. The one who arrived was Fu Xiaowa. He said: "Palace Master Fu, you should get used to life in Beitang!" ??Fu Xiaowa bowed and said: "Actually, I feel a little uncomfortable, and the living conditions are not satisfactory" Qiao Ruyan coughed coldly, Fu Xiaowa was so frightened that he quickly changed his words: "But with the careful care of Hall Master Qiao??, my subordinates are all well and happy in Beitang, with the warmth of home. There is no better place than Beitangkou! " "It turns out that this is the case, and I feel relieved. It seems that Ruyan can still understand Hall Master Fu!" Qiao Ruyan bowed his head and said: "The leader of the gang has told me that my subordinates are only trying their best, and they are not worth mentioning!" "Hahahaha, I'm still thinking, if Ruyan you don't take him in, I can't think of where to put him. Now, it saves me a lot of worry. Ruyan, you don't have to force it. If If you really don¡¯t want to take him in, let him come to the main hall!¡± Zhong Hanfei also said: "Yes, if you really force it, you can stuff it at the entrance of the east hall, and I should be able to cover it!" Qiao Ruyan said: "Thank you for worrying, Hall Master Fu is very good to me. He is hard-working and obedient. Apart from having a bigger appetite, he has nothing to highlight!" "Okay, I'm happy to see that everything is safe and peaceful in the gang. Now everyone, let's take stock of the income in the gang!" This is a regular monthly meeting, and the three hall masters will come to report on the status of each hall. Then Zhong Hanfei stood up and said: "I'll go first. In the past, Dongtangkou's business situation was at the bottom, but it's different now. Now my income in Dongtangkou has more than doubled than before, reaching eight As many as a thousand taels!¡± "Eight thousand taels, this is really good. Hall Master Zhong has worked hard and made great contributions to our Qinglang Gang, even more than Hall Master Ling's previous monthly income!" "The boss of the gang has told me that my east hall is running very well now. The shops automatically pay protection fees, and the business of this shopping street is booming. I also bought a few shops, and now I have a lot of money to collect rent!" Zhong Hanfei said cheerfully . "I underestimated Hall Master Zhong before, but I didn't expect Hall Master Zhong to have such ability now. It's really rare!" Luo Xinyi nodded with satisfaction. "I've talked to the leader, but I wonder how much Hall Master Ling's income is this month?" Zhong Hanfei was full of pride and wanted to compete with Ling Yuanjie. His income from the hall has always been far lower than Ling Yuanjie's, but now he finally got it Take one breath and show your face. Seeing that Ling Yuanjie was still drinking tea lightly. He smiled and said, "Let's let Master Qiao come first!" Qiao Ruyan was even more calm and humbly said: "Hall Master Ling, please go first, but Hall Master Zhong cares so much about Hall Master Ling!" "Hahahaha, okay, actually, the business in Xitangkou this month is not very satisfactory, a little worse than expected!" Ling Yuanjie paused and found that Zhong Hanfei's face was full of joy. Then he mercilessly poured a bucket of cold water on Zhong Hanfei: "I originally expected to have an income of 20,000 yuan, but in the end it was only 18,000 yuan. Alas, I am so ashamed!" Zhong Hanfei was immediately stunned. He stammered and shouted: "You, you lie. You only have seven or eight thousand taels in your west hall entrance every month, how come there are suddenly more than ten thousand taels!" "I'm not talented. I've recently joined several banks, and the medical clinic's business is surprisingly good. At Xitangkou, if I hadn't encountered a tax audit by the government this month, it would have exceeded 20,000 taels of silver!" Ling Yuanjie said with a smile. Zhong Han was sitting on a chair drinking tea angrily. This time he failed to gain the limelight. But he will never be at the bottom. At least in the past, the income of the clever Beitang was not higher than that of the West Hall. But when I saw Hall Master Fu standing behind me, I immediately lost my confidence. It was probably higher than his hall master's income! "Eighteen thousand taels" Gang leader Luo Xinyi twitched his cheeks, took a deep breath and said: "This, this is the new high income of the Green Wolf Gang, surpassing that of my boss, Ling Yuanjie, you have never really It disappoints me more than it surprises me. I didn¡¯t save you by mistake back then, you really have a good shoulder!¡± ¡°The gang leader¡¯s life-saving grace will be followed by my subordinates forever!¡± Luo Xinyi recovered from the shock, looked at Qiao Ruyan and said, "How is Ruyan's income this month?" "Very good!" This was Qiao Ruyan's unexpected answer, which seemed to have no implicit meaning. This made the two hall masters very unconvinced. They disdainfully picked up the tea cups on the table and drank tea to see what she could do. Luo Xinyi shook his head and said with a smile: "Ruyan, you are so proud. You see, Yuan Jie and Han Fei are quite unconvinced when they are blocked. Even if you surpass them, you must be more gentle and humble, so as not to disappoint them." happy!" "Gang leader, I'm actually already very gentle!" Qiao Ruyan bowed. "Oh? How much income does your cousin have this month? How dare you speak so loudly?" "One hundred thousand taels!" Qiao Ruyan said calmly. Immediately, Ling Yuanjie and Zhong Tanfei stood up and said angrily: "Master Qiao, there is no such thing as bragging. A small brag will fill the air, a big brag will fill the sky, it's appropriate, it's appropriate!" "Ruyan, you are too outrageous. No wonder the two hall masters said that joking should be done in moderation!" Luo Xinyi also said.   Qiao Ruyan chuckled and said, "Don't believe it, I haven't calculated the price of the treasure I found yet. The price is more than one million taels of silver!" "You, you lie, talk nonsense, bullshit, and bluff people!" Zhong Hanfei said several words in a row. "I'm bragging and I don't have any fat. The account book is here, the money and goods are at the entrance of the hall, so it matches up!" Qiao Ruyan said, throwing the account book on the table. Zhong Hanfei hurriedly took it over and looked through it. His face became more and more shocked, and he said in horror: "How is it possible that you have such a big business with Guanwai?" Qiao Ruyan smiled and said: "Hall Master Fu helped me find a giant businessman outside the customs. He just trusted Hall Master Fu. Somehow, we did business with him. He supplied us with all the goods. Now we only trade a small part." , it will get bigger and bigger in the future, one hundred thousand taels is just a small thing!" This time, Luo Xinyi was surprised and said: "What you said is true, your income is one hundred thousand taels this month?" "Gang Leader, am I fine with you? This silver coin and the goods cannot escape. If you are interested, you can go to Beitangkou in person. In fact, the biggest gain is a treasure that Hall Master Fu has recovered. It is priceless. It is simply It cannot be measured by money, Fu Xiaowa, take out the vase!" Fu Xiaowa made a sound and took out the water spirit furnace from the treasure bag. In the eyes of everyone, it was just a small vase, but Luo Xinyi and Ling Yuanjie had already recognized it as Juhua porcelain. He exclaimed in shock: "This thing is worth hundreds of thousands of taels of silver!" "You are looking down on it. In fact, it is an alchemy furnace, a priceless alchemy furnace. Fu Xiaowa sacrifices it!" After using blood as a sacrifice, the Water Spirit Furnace no longer needs blood to grow bigger. As long as you pour Qi into a small rune on the bottle, it can be restored to its original shape. After Fu Xiaowa danced a little, he saw that the water spirit furnace expanded rapidly, becoming bigger than a sea of ??wine. Luo Xinyi and the two hall masters looked at the behemoth in shock. If this is a spiritual furnace, its value must be more than one million taels. You need to doubt it. Zhong Hanfei and Ling Yuanjie looked at this big guy in shock. They thought they had earned enough and were strong enough, and it was only because of Fu Xiaowa that their cousin changed the way he made money. That¡¯s why there is such a benefit. The money they make now is indeed shabby compared to Qiao Ruyan. Luo Xinyi originally thought that bringing Fu Xiaowa into the Green Wolf Gang would bring a lot of benefits, but he didn't expect what this guy would bring. But it was an earth-shaking change for the Green Wolf Gang. That was indeed the little kid who watched a play with him back then. He hasn't grown up much yet, but the shock he brought was unprecedented. Luo Xinyi¡¯s hands were trembling, and he barely drank a sip of tea and said in shock: ¡°Ru. Ru, Ru Yan. The money you make this month can be compared to the total accumulated by the Qinglang Gang in several years!¡± "The gang leader told me that when the gang leader rescued Ruyan, Ruyan was born and lived for the Qinglang Gang. Ruyan was just doing his own thing!" Qiao Ruyan said with a bow. "Here, of these one hundred thousand taels of silver, you and Hall Master Fu can each take 10,000 taels. I estimate that you will use the rest for turnover. If you need more turnover funds, you can tell me that the Qinglang Gang will gather together. of strength and full support! "Thank you, leader, the current turnover should be okay, because the giant merchants outside the customs are willing to pay for goods first, so I am not very short of silver!" "Moreover, what on earth did Hall Master Fu do outside the customs?" "There are so many things he has done that I can't finish talking about for three days and three nights. I advise you not to listen!" "If you have time, I still want to hear it, but I have other things to discuss with you today!" Luo Xinyi's face turned solemn. When talking about other things, several gang leaders pricked up their ears. They had never seen such an expression from the gang leader. Luo Xinyi said: "Han Fei, go and close the door!" Zhong Hanfei closed the lobby door in response, and the whole room fell into darkness. Now in the lobby, only Luo Xinyi's confidants and subordinates were left. Not long after Fu Xiaowa joined, he also obtained this qualification, which reassured Luo Xinyi. Several hall leaders were very surprised as to why the gang leader was so cautious. They didn¡¯t know what was going on. Luo Xinyi sat in a tiger-skin chair and remained silent for a while, then said formally: "Actually, I recently received a message that a world-shattering object was about to be unearthed on Baiyun Mountain outside Qingniu Town. Prophets with great abilities in various fields have predicted that this news has spread, and now people from all walks of life are rushing to Baiyun Mountain, preparing to fight for it. If you can predict this thing, it will shake the world!" Ling Yuanjie was shocked and said: "Baiyun Mountain, that is not under our noses. For so many years, we have never seen or heard of anything!" ¡°In short, more and more people have received the news, and they are now rushing from all directions., if you come quickly, you can get the treasure first, but if you come slowly, you may not even be able to drink the soup. And we happen to be in Qingniu Town, close to the water tower, so we can give it a try! " Luo Xinyi slowly explained his intention. Fu Xiaowa interjected: "My home happens to be at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. I often go to Baiyun Mountain. This mountain is extremely dangerous and you must not go there!" Zhong Hanfei said: "In the land of rare treasures, there are dangers everywhere. If there were no dangers, they would have been robbed by others. How can there be treasures? No matter how dangerous it is, it is still worth a try, if it is really a rare treasure!" Ling Yuanjie also clasped his fists and said: "If the leader wants to go, I am willing to accompany him and help him!" Zhong Hanfei also said: "I want to break into Baiyun Mountain to see what dangerous tricks it has. I also want to see what rare tricks it has for this rare treasure!" Qiao Ruyan said: "Ruyan is willing to die to accompany you, it just depends on the gang leader's decision!" Fu Xiaowa stammered: "Then, everyone goes, I will go too!" Luo Xinyi thought for a while and said: "This treasure is right in front of you. If you don't give it a try, how can you be worthy of yourself, let alone others who have come thousands of miles away!" and the gang leader said in unison: "I am willing to go with the gang leader!" "Han Fei, this gang cannot be left unattended. You stay in the gang and take care of things. I can just go with them!" "Gang leader, please don't leave. I also want to visit. Don't leave me in the gang. Let Hall Master Fu stay!!" Fu Xiaowa was eager to say this, but Luo Xinyi lowered his face and said: "Palace Master Fu knows the way and is familiar with the place. We can't live without him. You must guard the gang!" Zhong Hanfei curled his lips in dissatisfaction and reluctantly agreed, but Fu Xiaowa reluctantly joined the treasure hunting team. ¡° Baiyun Mountain can be regarded as Fu Xiaowa¡¯s old base. He grew up here and has countless fellow villagers there. He didn't know how long it had been since he returned there, and he missed it very much. On this day, everyone in the gang prepared everything, and then followed gang leader Luo Xinyi to Baiyun Mountain where the rare treasure was about to be revealed. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````` Text Chapter 199: Collecting herbs on the mountain Wisps of light smoke curl up, and in the light and quiet Baiyun Village, the people in the village work calmly and peacefully. It still looks the same, with muddy paths, broken mud walls, and local dogs passing by on the village road. Fu Xiaowa stood at the entrance of the village with mixed feelings in his heart. He didn't know how much time had passed and he hadn't come back here again. Looking at everything familiar in the village, he felt deeply moved and looked at the peace and tranquility. Walking into the village, it still looks the same, nothing has changed, except that the locust tree at the entrance of the village has sprouted new buds again. "Fu Xiaowa?" The old man driving the cows passed by exclaimed in this direction. "Uncle Zhang, it's me, are you okay?" Fu Xiaowa had tears in his eyes. This was a villager he hadn't seen for a long time. Those kind people had given him so much help and adopted him. , take care of him and give him all kinds of help in life. Uncle Zhang was so happy that he lost his temper. He said in a trembling voice: "The people in the village thought something had happened to you, and they were worried to death. Seeing you come back, a big stone fell in my old man's heart!" "I'm really sorry. I've been in Qingniu Town and a lot of things happened. Now that I'm back, don't worry, everyone. I'm fine and living a good life!" Fu Xiaowa wiped away his tears and said with a smile. Uncle Zhang also noticed that there were three people accompanying Fu Xiaowa, the women were extremely beautiful, one was a middle-aged man with a domineering look, and the other was cold. He didn¡¯t know how Fu Xiaowa knew these people in Qingniu Town. But he only knows that Fu Xiaowa has always been a good boy, no matter what. He imagined that Fu Xiaowa would not embark on any evil path. "Hurry up and sit down at the uncle's house, and take your friends to have a rest. I'll call and tell the villagers!" Uncle Zhang was busy driving the cows home. In the courtyard of Uncle Zhang's house, the mud walls on all sides are still broken, and there are corn cobs hanging under the eaves. There are also couplets on the door. Murakami's couplets are all written by this uncle. This uncle is The only literate person in the village, he taught Fu Xiaowa how to read. Fu Xiaowa asked the gang leader to sit down with Qiao Ruyan and Ling Yuanjie. Qiao Ruyan also took a look at the appearance of the village. I imagined Fu Xiaowa growing up here. It was here that a child like Fu Xiaowa was raised. It was the simplicity here that gave birth to a character like Fu Xiaowa. "Your village is quite good!" Qiao Ruyan said. Fu Xiaowa said: "Of course, the people in our village are very kind to me. I don't have parents. They give me whatever they have to eat. It is the people in the village who raised me. Every household has food." I know the taste, so I must treat the villagers well in the future!" Qiao Ruyan felt sour in her heart. It seemed that Fu Xiaowa was an orphan during his growing up years. I don¡¯t know how many sad things there are. At this time, the door of Uncle Zhang's house opened, and a crowd of villagers poured in, shouting "Fu Xiaowa, Fu Xiaowa." "Fu Xiaowa, you really miss Auntie. Let Auntie take a look. You've grown taller and stronger. Since you haven't come back for so long, we thought something had happened to you. We sent people to Qingniu Town to look for you, but they couldn't find you. We are so anxious to death!" The three aunts and six aunts all looked at Fu Xiaowa's return with joy. This was happiness from the bottom of their hearts. Fu Xiaowa was like everyone's baby. Makes people care. Fu Xiaowa said with a smile: "I'm fine, I made everyone worry!" "Look, you bring your friends over and don't even ask for a meal. Come to your aunt's house, and your aunt will kill two old hens for you to greet your friends!" Luo Xinyi smiled and bowed: "No, no, we are just staying temporarily and we will leave soon!" "Why are things so urgent? There is still time for this meal. We have to help greet this little frog's friend, right?" ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary, you are so polite!¡± The room was lively, and people from the village were rushing over to greet him. This is a rural village with a strong human touch, which makes people feel a touch of warmth. At this time, an older boy in the village, about seventeen or eighteen years old, pulled Fu Xiaowa aside and asked secretly: "Xiaowa, who is that girl you brought? She is such a handsome girl. I will introduce you to Tiedan." I want you to be my wife?" Fu Xiaowa curled his lips, stretched out a finger and waved it left and right, urging him: "Brother Tiedan, don't even think about this. This woman is so evil. I will make you kneel and rub your clothes every day when you go back." Board!" "I'm not afraid. With such a charming wife, I'm willing to die on my knees!" said the iron man with a grin. "Then let me tell you something?" ¡°Let¡¯s face it, Brother Tiedan¡¯s wife depends on you. It¡¯s a good thing that Brother Tiedan loved you before!¡± Fu Xiaowa coughed lightly, then came to Qiao Ruyan's side, and then whispered into Qiao Ruyan's ear for a while, butNa Qiao Ruyan's face changed drastically, and with a loud sound, she pulled out her whip and whipped Fu Xiaowa all over the room to run for his life. The Tiedan stared at her, not daring to express his anger, for fear that he was thinking about how many lives he had before he could marry this wife back. "Okay, fellow villagers, we have stayed long enough, and we think we are going up the mountain. We will visit you again when we have time!" Luo Xinyi stood up and bowed. "You want to go to Baiyun Mountain?" Uncle Zhang was immediately shocked, and the whole village fell silent, looking at Fu Xiaowa and others. "Well, our trip is to go up the mountain and pass by the village. Let Fu Xiaowa drop in on his way home!" "This, you can't go up to Baiyun Mountain. This is the ancestral precept passed down by the older generation. Even the most senior hunters will never come back!" Uncle Zhang persuaded. "Don't worry, old man, our kung fu is very good, and your Fu Xiaowa is also very good now!" Fu Xiaowa also said: "Yes, Uncle Zhang, now I know how to use kung fu, it's a thief's advantage!" Uncle Zhang said: "However, no matter how good your skills are, they are still not as good as those who went up the mountain. A few days ago, a few of them were carried back and lost their lives after just a few struggles!" "Who else is going up the mountain?" Luo Xinyi asked. "There were many people, some good and some bad. A while ago, there was a group of people led by a group of people wearing white clothes and covering their faces, who wanted to kill all the people in the village!" Uncle Zhang was still frightened when he thought about that night. "What?" Fu Xiaowa felt a chill in his heart. These villagers were all his concerns, so how could he not be shocked when he heard the news. He asked anxiously: "What happened next?" "Later, there was a masked man in black, who seemed to be called a black evil man. We were able to survive by not letting the man in white kill us. It was really a dangerous night. With just a little difference, our whole village Everyone will die!" "Heisha!" In Fu Xiaowa's impression. The most profound thing about the man in black was the man he saved that night. Maybe that man was the Black Evil. No matter what the reason was, at least the lives of the people in the village were saved, which was what he felt most at ease with. The uncle Zhang continued: "There are also some Taoists. That kind of kung fu is called power. They can summon thunder and lightning, and turn pigs and sheep into stones. We older generations have never seen these things. They are like gods. People like these. They were not carried back one by one, but they were gone within a few days as soon as they stretched their legs!" Luo Xinyi seemed to understand something and murmured: "True Yuan, masters who have understood the true Yuan are fighting for it on the mountain!" Fu Xiaowa asked curiously: "What is true essence?" "True Yuan, True Yuan is the original essence of heaven and earth. It is said to have the ability to control the power of heaven and earth. Our current Qi Yuan only uses the energy of heaven and earth, and True Yuan enslaves all things in heaven and earth. I have only heard that, in short Martial arts is boundless, and there are even more vast areas. The road is still very long!" Luo Xinyi sighed. Fu Xiaowa said resolutely: "No matter how long it takes, I will work hard to go there. I will use more powerful power to protect more relatives and keep them away from danger. But with my current power, too many unfortunate things have happened. This could have been avoided, just because I didn¡¯t have enough power!¡± Many times he put people around him in danger, which made Fu Xiaowa yearn for more powerful power from the bottom of his heart. This was the source of motivation for him to practice martial arts diligently. When the village was massacred, even if he was present, he was unable to fight against the man in white. What would have happened if the black evil had not appeared. He couldn't let these things happen, not at all. Perhaps this trip to the mountain is an excellent opportunity to increase his cultivation. Fu Xiaowa said: "Okay, we are going up the mountain, don't worry, we will be very careful!" At this time, an old hunter stood up and said: "Little frog, if you want to go up the mountain, I will help you lead the way. I have tried to go deep into the Baiyun Mountain several times. I have some familiarity and can give you a little help!" "Chen Laipi, several times someone has offered huge rewards and you haven't come forward. Why are you here now?" Uncle Zhang asked strangely. "It's not Fu Xiaowa. I don't want to take the risk. I've watched this kid grow up. Who can I help if I don't help him? There's also Zhang Maolai. You're not an old regret when you play chess. You have the nerve to do it to me." Give me this nickname!" The old Orion said unconvinced. "Uncle Chen, thank you very much. We will definitely keep you safe, even if we risk our lives!" Fu Xiaowa said happily and made a promise. "I can only take you to a certain extent. If you go deeper, I won't dare to go!" Luo Xinyi was also happy. There was someone who was familiar with Baiyun Mountain and was much better. It was better to bring Fu Xiaowa here, otherwise he would not be able to find this leader. Luo Xinyi bowed his head and thanked him: "Then thank the old man first!"   "I'm helping Fu Xiaowa, you're welcome!" Old Orion said with a smile. "That's right!" Fu Xiaowa took out a ten thousand tael of silver notes from his pocket, then handed it to Uncle Zhang and said: "Uncle Zhang, this money came from a very good source. You can read and calculate the accounts, take it to Let¡¯s divide the village!¡± "The whole village was shocked. Many people in the village had never seen a banknote before. They didn't know what kind of rare thing it was. If it was ten thousand taels, they couldn't count it even with their hands and feet. Uncle Zhang rubbed his eyes. He almost dropped his jaw when he looked at the denomination on the banknote. He had never seen a ten thousand tael banknote in his life. Even when he was working as a cashier in Qingniu Town, he had never seen such a large denomination of banknotes. Luo Xinyi looked at Fu Xiaowa and took out all the 10,000 taels he had just received without keeping a penny for himself. He was really shocked by it. This was not the first day Qiao Ruyan met Fu Xiaowa, but she was still touched by him. "Frog, you, where did you get so much money? This, this is only ten thousand taels. You can buy the entire village and there is still money left!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and said: "No matter how much money you spend, it can't compare to the kindness of the folks who raised me. My life, Fu Xiaowa's, belongs to the folks, and everything belongs to the folks!" Uncle Zhang couldn¡¯t refuse, because it was for the whole village and he couldn¡¯t make the decision. He had no choice but to accept the banknote with trembling hands and sighed: "Although we knew that you would be successful when you grow up, we just didn't expect it to be so fast. Raising children to prevent old age is a common saying among the elderly. Now we only need to raise one." That¡¯s it, that¡¯s enough!¡± "I want to improve the lives of the villagers. Okay, let's go ahead and wait until we come back from the mountain. I'll come to visit you all again!" Fu Xiaowa bowed and said goodbye. The entire village watched Fu Xiaowa and others leave. When the silver was divided, everyone knew the meaning of ten thousand taels. Everyone received dozens of taels of silver. To the villagers, it was just a few dozen taels of silver. That's a lot of money. Baiyun Mountain is still so white and misty, as thick as milk. The mountain has been towering into the clouds, and it is integrated with the white clouds, making it impossible to see the top of the mountain. In fact, no one knows how high Baiyun Mountain is. Because no one has been to the top of the mountain, and the clouds on the top of the mountain have been there all year round and never dispersed. Soon, the nearest mountain road has ended, and the long journey into the wilderness has begun. This is also when Fu Xiaowa is chopping firewood. A place I don¡¯t visit often is when I¡¯m collecting herbs. Come here occasionally. Hunter Chen has been hunting in this mountain for half his life, and in this wilderness, he often has good harvests. However, the blind bear here is very big, even the mountain tiger and mountain wolf are very ferocious, and he will be cautious when coming and going. There is white mist everywhere. Apart from fog, it is still fog. The fog in Baiyun Mountain is indeed worthy of its reputation. The four people kept moving forward in the wilderness. The four of them were in a straight line and could no longer see the first one. Because of the fog, everything is wet, which makes people feel greasy and uncomfortable. I guess even lighting a fire would be a problem in this area. On the way, he met several wild wolves, half as tall as a man. This surprised Orion Chen. He had never encountered such a big wild wolf before, but today it was a coincidence. With these few efforts, They are all good people, otherwise they would have half a life left. As soon as Luo Xinyi took action, he got to know these wild wolves in a few seconds, and Chen Orion quickly praised the danger. He had never encountered them before when he took risks for good harvests. Sure enough, after walking at night for a long time, he encountered ghosts. It's good to have help when you encounter ghosts. Relying on Chen Orion's experience, several people soon arrived at the foot of Baiyun Mountain. The fog at the foot of the mountain was even more ridiculously thick, as if it was about to turn into water. On a large bluestone, several people began to take a rest and make preparations for going up the mountain. "This Baiyun Mountain is indeed dangerous and cannot be visited by ordinary people. The beasts along the way are not accessible by ordinary people, but the real danger lies in this mountain!" Chen Orion said. "What's dangerous on this mountain?" Chen Orion said: "This mountain has poisonous obstacles, poisonous insects, ferocious beasts, dangerous areas, and complicated terrain, making it difficult for people to distinguish between east, west, north and south!" "This time, we are really in trouble for the old man!" Chen Orion smiled and said: "Anyway, I have actually climbed this mountain before. The first time I walked forward cautiously, I have gained a lot of experience in this half a lifetime!" Fu Xiaowa said: "Then I'll help you!" After a short rest, everyone ate dry food to fill their stomachs, then packed up and started going up the mountain. The dangerous journey of Baiyun Mountain finally started. The four people started to go up. The stones in Baiyun Mountain were all wet and slippery. If they were not careful, they would roll down the mountain. There were also various poisonous snakes from time to time. The ground passed by, right under my nose, because the fog was so thick that it reachedYou can see clearly in front of you. This old hunter was experienced enough and had realgar on his body, which allowed him to avoid some snakes and insects. He looked around for stones in his memory to identify the direction. He has been groping and memorizing most of his life, going deeper and deeper little by little. Following the route he had figured out, a few others followed him closely. In this strange and secret place, this Orion became their support. Chen Orion led them through many extremely dangerous cliffs. These cliffs are not dangerous places on ordinary mountains, but here, when you get closer, you will find that there is an abyss in front of you. If you can't stop, Jin, just fell down. Human beings, for the sake of treasures, dare to venture into any dangerous situation. This is the spirit of human beings in pursuing the realm of martial arts. Even if it is a one-in-10,000 chance, countless masters have succeeded in these one-in-10,000 opportunities and entered the next level. One of the elimination. ??Fu Xiaowa felt a little panicked, feeling wet all over, surrounded by fog, very thick fog. He didn't know how long he had been walking towards this mountain, but he only knew that it went deep into the mountain to an unusual degree. The feeling here keeps changing. The deeper you go in, the more dangerous you feel. This is the biological intuition of danger. And here, those venomous snakes that are more than ten feet long are very common. Venomous snakes like this are rare outside, but they are the most common here. "Ginseng? What a big ginseng?" Fu Xiaowa jumped to a ginseng next to him in surprise, dug out a ginseng as thick as his wrist. Qiao Ruyan looked back and said in surprise: "This is a thousand-year-old ginseng. It can be sold for ten thousand taels outside. You just dug it out and got back the ten thousand taels of silver!" "This is really good. I just need something to refine Tianyuan Dan!" Fu Xiaowa happily measured the ginseng in his hand. It really felt good. He was used to holding ginseng as big as a finger, but now he had one in his hand. The feeling is really exciting. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````` Text Chapter 200: Journey to Seize the Treasure High risks must be accompanied by high rewards. This place where no one has been for many years is a holy place for the birth of elixirs. Fu Xiaowa patted the mud and happily put the ginseng into his treasure bag. At least he didn¡¯t have to return empty-handed from this trip. A black thing loomed in the fog like lightning. When it was almost in front of him, Fu Xiaowa saw clearly that it turned out to be a snake head as big as a clay pot. This snake head suddenly appears from the fog, just like it suddenly appears in front of your eyes, it can scare people out of their wits. Fu Xiaowa reacted in an instant and saw that the fangs were like human fingers. He lowered his head suddenly and felt a thick body pass over his head. It turned out to be a giant snake as thick as a human waist. It was not a python, but a poisonous snake as huge as a python. The huge venomous snake did not bite Fu Xiaowa, but danced its huge body and began to wrap around him. Even a buffalo would be strangled into two pieces by such a huge snake. Qiao Ruyan hurriedly came over and whipped the snake's body. However, she saw that the giant snake's scales were extremely hard and did not take the whipping seriously at all. Fu Xiaowa quickly gathered his energy and fought against this huge poisonous snake in the mist. Gang leader Luo Xinyi also joined the melee. This snake is extremely ferocious, has great strength, and has rough skin and thick flesh. It is quite durable and can take on four masters calmly. Fu Xiaowa has never seen such a big venomous snake. When he was chopping firewood, he occasionally encountered two-finger-sized venomous snakes. Now, he really saw the venomous snake as thick as a human waist, with its black and white color, and its triangular head. Venomous snakes usually have a scary appearance. People in ordinary life see venomous snakes of the same size. Everyone would tremble from the bottom of their hearts, let alone someone as thick as a man's waist. The poisonous snake spits out the letter. Making a sizzling sound, this giant snake has lived for who knows how many years. It is also spiritual and cunning. It fights with everyone, and when it sees that it is defeated, it hides in the white mist, and then appears again from an inexplicable angle to attack. The three fought very hard. The ground is also very slippery. If you are not careful, you will roll to the bottom of the mountain. Chen Orion was so frightened that his legs were trembling all the time. He had been here before, but he had never encountered such a huge thing. He was thankful that he had been so lucky before and had not encountered this thing so many times. He swore. From this time on, I will never set foot on Baiyun Mountain again. Fu Xiaowa, Qiao Ruyan, Luo Xinyi, and Ling Yuanjie stood facing three directions, guarding against attacks from all directions. "Coming!" Qiao Ruyan suddenly shouted, waving his whip. It was the poisonous snake that actually knew how to start from the weaker Qiao Ruyan, penetrated through the thick fog, opened its bloody mouth and bit. Ling Yuanjie stepped forward with his sword in hand. Several sword qi came out, but they could only make faint marks on the snake's body. Luo Xinyi turned around, his hands turned into claws, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped sharply, and he shouted loudly: "Cang Lang Seal!" Suddenly the water vapor in all directions turned into ice. A claw mark struck, breaking through the snake's scales. Catch a piece of flesh from the snake. Seeing that the poisonous snake was injured, it became ferocious and sprayed venom from its mouth. The venom fell on the ground, sizzling, corroding and smoking. Everyone was busy dodging, but Fu Xiaowa was busy protecting Chen Orion, blocking a little bit of the venom by himself, and immediately some of it dripped on his arm. Fu Xiaowa was shocked, and with lightning speed, he pulled out the dagger from Wang Orion, and quickly Cut off the piece of flesh where the venom dripped. Seeing that the small piece of flesh that had been cut off quickly turned into blood on the ground, Fu Xiaowa saw the situation and knew that he could not delay any longer. He frowned and made a decision resolutely, flying towards the snake head. Seeing someone coming, the poisonous snake opened its big mouth and bit down. Fu Xiaowa did not dodge. He saw the giant snake bite Fu Xiaowa. He was stunned for a moment and found that he could not bite him. Fu Xiaowa's Heavenly Silkworm Armor prevented the poisonous snake from biting him, but Fu Xiaowa did not miss the opportunity to get closer. He shouted loudly and struck the snake's fangs with a move called Changhen Luoyue. The snake's head was thrown back, and a shot of blood and venom was sprayed into the sky. Two fangs fell next to Qiao Ruyan and Luo Xinyi. Qiao Ruyan and Luo Xinyi looked at the venomous fangs on the ground and looked back at the giant snake. They saw the giant snake that had lost its venom roared twice before running away. How could Qiao Ruyan let it run away like this? With a wave of his long whip, it immediately wrapped around the snake's body. Gang leader Luo Xinyi swung his claws to hit the snake's head in the air. The snake's head, as big as a clay pot, was suddenly covered with frost. With a bang, the giant snake finally fell to the ground, its body still squirming. The four of them were breathing heavily, seeing that the poisonous snake was finally dealt with. They wondered what unknown dangers there were on Baiyun Mountain. Fu Xiaowa patted his chest and said: "This guy is really difficult to deal with. I have been cutting firewood in Baiyun Mountain for so many years, but I never thought that there is such a big snake in the clouds and mist of Baiyun Mountain!" The four of them stood on the big mountain rock.??, there is still nothing visible around, only the giant snake squirming on the ground. Ling Yuanjie raised the sword and saw that the sword was shining brightly. It was a powerful blow that could penetrate any scale. He was about to stab the snake within seven inches. He was going to send this beast on its last journey. "Wait a minute!" Fu Xiaowa called to stop. Ling Yuanjie stopped and said, "Why, this beast is a beast and has no humanity. Just kill him. What's the pity?" Fu Xiaowa said: "It is said that spiritual things are protected by alien beasts. This ginseng must be what this snake wants to protect. This is its territory, the place where it lives. We are just visitors from outside, disturbing it. Its nature is to eat, no matter it is a human being or something else, it is still a living being in the end, and all living beings have the right to live, so let¡¯s let it live!¡± "Just listen to Fu Xiaowa!" Luo Xinyi said. "Okay, good luck to this beast!" Ling Yuanjie put away his sword. The four of them continued to move forward. When Orion Chen looked back, he found that the poisonous snake had disappeared without a trace and had no fangs. If it wanted to attack people, it might never be able to do so again. Finally, after all the hard work, I came to a cliff. I saw that the cliff was like a knife, going straight up, and I couldn't see the top. Then Orion Chen bowed and said: "I can only bring you here because I have searched several times but can't find a way to get up to this cliff. There is no other way and nothing to borrow from!" Luo Xinyi touched the stone wall with his hand. It was wet and slippery, and the overhanging wall was so flat that there was no room for help. Qiao Ruyan said, "Even my whip can't use this force. Even if there are just a few trees, I can go up there!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and said, "This is up to me!" I saw Fu Xiaowa offering the Lan Ling Sword. This Lan Ling Sword was used by Ling Yuanjie before. Later, Luo Xinyi was afraid that he could not keep it, so he gave it to Fu Xiaowa. Last time, Fu Xiaowa learned the skill of wielding a sword, and now he is somewhat proficient. It's just that the flying distance is not very far, but it should be enough to go up this cliff. Fu Xiaowa stepped onto the Lan Ling Sword triumphantly, and saw him urging Qi Yuan into the sword, and it started to rise precariously. Chen Orion stared blankly at this boy who used to live in the village. Now he not only has great skills and makes a lot of money, but he can also fly a sword. Sometimes he really doubted whether it was Fu Xiaowa who chopped wood. "That's good, Fu Xiaowa, you've learned how to handle a sword in a while!" Luo Xinyi praised. Ling Yuanjie could only feel envious. He had tried many times without success. Although Lan Lingjian has always been in his hand. Qiao Ruyan said disdainfully: "He was forced to come out by death. If he can't learn it, he will fall to death!" Fu Xiaowa stepped on the sword and said with a smile: "Wait a moment, I will go up and lower the rope!" After speaking, Fu Xiaowa disappeared into the thick fog in less than a moment. A rope was dropped from above and appeared in front of everyone. Luo Xinyi said to Chen Orion: "Old man, you'd better go with us. We'll keep you safe. I'm afraid it will be more dangerous if you go back alone!" "ThisOkay!" To be honest, Chen Orion was really afraid of the snake's words just now. He didn't feel that before, but now he goes back alone, and it makes him feel chilly just thinking about it. Several people followed the rope dropped by Fu Xiaowa and all climbed to the hanging wall. Fu Xiaowa collected the rope and said, "Next, it's time for us to explore on our own!" When everyone reached the overhanging wall, they found that it was actually another world. The fog had lightened a little, and they could at least see things within a few feet of each other. I saw that this was a flat place with some strange flowers and plants on the ground. Compared to the ground below, it seemed much more peaceful. Five people were taking a short rest on the top of the mountain. Fu Xiaowa was determined to find any medicinal materials such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. He really couldn't find anything less. The Baiyun Mountain has a strong aura and the foggy climate also makes the medicinal materials here particularly suitable for growing. Fu Xiaowa dug up a good thousand-year-old ginseng plant and put the ginseng into a treasure bag. He thought that he could refine many Tianyuan Pills, and he felt very happy. Suddenly, he vaguely heard the sound of fighting. He couldn't help but pricked up his ears and followed the sound of fighting. But I saw that at the edge of the valley, two groups of people were fighting, fighting fiercely. Fu Xiaowa hid in the bushes and looked at those people cautiously. He saw that they were the people he had met before when he was still cutting wood in Baiyun Mountain. He didn't expect that these people were still searching on the mountain for so long. Could it be that it really took this long to find the treasure? But Fu Xiaowa, a melon boy, still doesn¡¯t know that some treasures are even searched for in one place for more than ten years or even half a lifetime. "Old Taoist Niubi, don't compete with me for this treasure of Baiyun Mountain. You monks should?It is better to have nothing to do with the world and avoid seeking utilitarianism! "The person who spoke was an old man in a blood-colored robe. Under the table stood two guardians, black and white. They were the black and white evil spirits. The strange thing is that except for the old man in a blood-colored robe, everyone else was masked. It can be seen that The faces of these people cannot be seen. And those five Taoist priests were the same Taoist priests that Fu Xiaowa sold to the knives in the inn, and they were confronting the masked men with swords. The leading Taoist snorted coldly: "This is not a thing of your Blood Shadow Alliance. Those who are capable of Qibao will know it, but you clowns didn't leave quickly when you saw us here!" "Hahahaha, who in the world doesn't know the cultivation level of Wuyue Zhenren? Although our skills are not as good as ours, there are quite a few people like you who fall into the hands of me, Mo Yingcang!" "You are just doing some ruthless things. When it comes to poisoning and assassination, of course you are experts. I want to see whether your ruthless methods are better than our kung fu!" the leader said. "Okay, then let's wait and see who is the owner of this shocking thing!" The people from the Blood Shadow Alliance disappeared inexplicably where they came from, and no one knew where they had gone. Those Taoists also put away their swords, and the leading Taoist shouted: "Come out, stop hiding!" Fu Xiaowa was shocked. He didn't expect that he could still be discovered despite being so careful. I wonder how much higher these Taoists are than myself. Fu Xiaowa walked out of the bushes timidly, feeling very scared. These Taoist priests were so skilled that killing him would be as easy as crushing an ant. "I'm really sorry for scratching you!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said. "Is it you?" The Taoist leader discovered that the child was actually the child who sold wine to them in the inn. What surprised him was not this child. But in the place where I found it, what kind of place is this? It's so dangerous on Baiyun Mountain. The Taoist priest raised his sword and said coldly: "Why are you here?" "Would you believe me if I said I was here to deliver wine?" "Be honest, what is your purpose in approaching us?" the Taoist priest said angrily. Fu Xiaowa stammered: "I, I, I didn't approach you. We all go up the mountain to get treasures. It's normal for us to meet each other, and no one stipulates that wine sellers must not have kung fu. My family has a wine shop, and at the same time, I He¡¯s also practicing martial arts!¡± The Taoist priest put away his sword and said: "I know you have kung fu. But with your little kung fu, trying to seize the treasure is really not worth mentioning!" "Actually, it doesn't matter whether you get the treasure or not. I picked a lot of ginseng and Ganoderma this time, and it's all in vain!" Fu Xiaowa said with a smile. Fu Xiaowa felt these Taoists. It's not that bad, but Wang Boran around them is really bad. But now these Taoists are present. Wang Boran could only look at him angrily but did not dare to say anything. "Why are these things so rare? You worldly people are really ridiculous. I promised you that it would be fate to meet you again, so I will give you something. Take this thing and go back. I think you are a down-to-earth person. , don't die unjustly on this mountain!" The Taoist priest said and threw out a small porcelain vase from his treasure bag. Fu Xiaowa picked up the porcelain vase and saw that the white jade made of porcelain was worth hundreds of taels of silver. He wondered: "This, how can I accept this!" "They are just some of the most commonly used cultivation elixirs. They are not rare, but they should be enough for ordinary people like you!" The Taoist priest did not have any special expression, as if this thing was not important to him. Not anything special. "Oh, I'll take it then!" Fu Xiaowa put the medicine bottle into his arms. "Go back. If you are at the level of breaking the Zhongzhu point, you will only die here. You are not as good as Luo!" "I, I will collect some more elixirs and go back. Now that I'm here, I can take back as much as I can!" Fu Xiaowa said greedily. "Life is more precious. I advise you to get down the mountain as soon as possible. That's it for now. It's up to you!" The leading Taoist priest turned around and left with his disciples, only to see Wang suddenly look back and look at Fu Xiaowa again. Fu Xiaowa patted his chest. Fortunately, these real people were not bad people. It seems that the treasure-hunting wind on Baiyun Mountain has already started. Back to the place where Qiao Ruyan and others were resting, these people waited for Fu Xiaowa to collect medicine for a long time and did not return. They thought something had happened and were about to go look for him, but they saw Fu Xiaowa coming back blankly. "Fu Xiaowa, where did you go just now, how long did it take you to come back, and what happened to us!" Qiao Ruyan said angrily. Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said: "When I met an acquaintance while collecting herbs, I just said a few rude words!"   "You really have enough of an acquaintance. Wait a minute, what did you say, acquaintance?" Qiao Ruyan opened her eyes wide. What kind of place is this? You can still meet acquaintances in this ghost place. Think of it as buying something from Qingniu Town. Food. "Yes, they gave me a pill and left!" Fu Xiaowa took out the jade porcelain bottle from his arms. Luo Xinyi was quite curious about Fu Xiaowa's acquaintance. He took the medicine bottle in Fu Xiaowa's hand and unscrewed the cap. Suddenly, a burst of spiritual fragrance hit his nostrils. He poured out the elixir inside and saw a A black pill with a strange color flowing on it. "Zhen Yuan Pill, my God, is this the Yuan Zhen Pill?" Luo Xinyi picked up the pill and looked around. He had stayed in the imperial city for a while and had seen a lot about these rare things. This Zhen Yuan Pill, He had only seen it at the auction house's final press box at the time of the final sale. "What is the Zhenyuan Pill?" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head. He just felt that these Taoists might come from quite far away places. "Anyway, as long as you know that this thing is very useful, eating it will help you practice martial arts. No matter how much I tell you, you won't understand it!" Luo Xinyi could only explain to Guawa like this. In fact, this Zhenyuan Pill , it is said that only the major sects distribute it to the gang members, and very few of it leaks out. Although Luo Xinyi was very greedy, he still taught the Yuan-Zhen Dan to Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa put away the Yuan-Zhen Dan with an ooh. So, where to start the next treasure hunt? ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ``````````. Text Chapter 201 Entering the Cave It is said that above this overhanging wall, there is a piece of flat land, wide and vast, and the visible distance is not far away. Everyone is walking in this open space. The soil on this ground is fertile and full of exotic grasses. You will soon encounter some spiritual creatures such as old mountain ginseng. For Fu Xiaowa, this is already a big gain. Suddenly, in the fog, there was another sound of fighting. It seemed that the treasure hunt on Baiyun Mountain was really lively. While everyone was still thinking about whether to participate or not, they saw a figure flying out of the fog and falling hard to the ground not far away. The man struggled for a while and then got up. Fu Xiaowa glanced at the man's face. , was suddenly shocked, it turned out to be the owner of the hall, Yuan Yelin. That's right, that's none other than Yuan Yelin, the master of Xiangyun Martial Arts School. That big bald head is quite eye-catching. "Fu Xiaowa, you're here too!" Yuan Yelin looked up and saw Fu Xiaowa, with an expression on his face whether he was happy or surprised. "Master Yuan, why are you here?" It¡¯s really like buying vegetables in Qingniu Town. There are acquaintances everywhere. The owner Yuan Yelin hurriedly said: ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, come and help!¡± When Fu Xiaowa heard the help, he was bound to do it. He jumped up and followed the owner Yuan Yesen into the fog. The leader of the Green Wolf Gang, Luo Xinyi, and others saw that Fu Xiaowa had joined in, so they had no choice but to join the fight. But I saw that the battlefield was a lake with white smoke. This lake was on this high mountain. It was formed by melting snow water from the snow on the mountain all year round. The lake was filled with white smoke, and the green lotus leaves sticking out of the water were really beautiful. By the lake, there was a group of people fighting, and Fu Xiaowa was very familiar with these people. It's like participating in a martial arts competition again, Hulk Ming. The two brothers from the Lei family, Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gym, and Master Xiao Zhengtian and Master Huo Qing from Tai'an Martial Arts Hall, as well as Qingyun, Cao Zijing, Xiaowen and so on. It can be said to be a gathering of acquaintances. But, this large group of people. There were only two people fighting, and they were the people Fu Xiaowa met asking for directions when he was chopping firewood. Unexpectedly, these people are still there after so long. Treasure hunting really does not happen overnight. Those three people were actually able to fight against this large group of people, four masters of breaking through the pylorus. Break the blind Yu, break the bet several times. This is indeed a big battle. The two sides are fighting hard to separate each other. Countless energies are flying in the air, and they are extremely gorgeous. See those two people. He turned out to be a super master who understood the true essence and controlled the flying sword in his hand. The cold-faced child who was similar to Fu Xiaowa was also a warrior who broke the pylorium. He simply grew up taking pills. Only then can there be such a state. With the addition of Fu Xiaowa, the Green Wolf Gang and others, the power began to tilt towards this side. The two men gasped slightly and said loudly: "Today you are more powerful than others, so I will give you this Ice Fire Lotus!" A few people stepped back a little, and then disappeared into the thick fog. After a battle, everyone was resting and the injured were applying medicine. Xiaowen came over happily and said: "Brother Xiao Frog, I didn't expect you to come too!" "That's not true. I also came here with the gang leader to hunt for treasures. I didn't expect to meet you!" Fu Xiaowa also said happily. "How long have you been here?" "No, I just arrived today!" Xiao Wen found it incredible and said: "No, we walked around for many days before finding the bottom of the overhanging wall with great difficulty. Is this how you came here today?" "Oh, we have someone to lead the way, so it's very fast!" Fu Xiaowa looked back at Chen Orion with a smile. "No wonder, we just couldn't find anyone to lead the way, so we wandered around for several days. We encountered dozens of blind bears alone, which made us miserable!" "Fu Xiaowa!" At this time, Huo Qing came over and called. "Master!" Fu Xiaowa came to Huo Qing. Huo Qing touched Fu Xiaowa¡¯s little head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your Green Wolf Gang would also receive the news and come to seize the treasure!¡± Fu Xiaowa also said: "I never expected that everyone is here. This news must have spread too widely!" "Actually, there are more people coming. In a short time, Baiyun Mountain will become a battlefield, so we must hurry up!" Those acquaintances from the past, Fu Xiaowa¡¯s senior brother Qingyun, the owner of the restaurant Ye Yuanyi, etc., all came over to say a few words to Fu Xiaowa. Seeing how popular Fu Xiaowa is, Qiao Ruyan and others are also envious of Fei Fei. However, there are exceptions, that is, Cao Zijing, who even made eye contact with Ling Yuanjie. Both of them were cold and cold characters, looking at each other fiercely. "Why are they all together?" Fu Xiaowa looked at this large group of people. Yuan Yelin touched his bald head and said, "We originally came separately, but we were all worried about the hanging wall below. In the end, Xiao Wen thought of a way and asked Master Xiao Zhengtian to freeze the wall with water to form ice pimples. Use this strength to go up to the hanging wall and put down the rope, and then we come up!" "Little girl"Even if you are smart, I can't compare with you. Haha, I just used a stupid method to fly up with Lan Lingjian! "Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and laughed. "Can Lan Ling Sword be used to fly?" Cao Zijing asked in shock. He didn't know that Lan Ling Sword could have such effect, which made him feel even more distressed. Ling Yuanjie on the side said coldly: "So what, do you want to snatch it away again?" "you¡­¡­" Xiao Zhengtian came out to explain: "We are all here to hunt for treasure together, and peace should be the most important thing. I suggest that everyone form an alliance. The opponents we have to face now are already strong enough. If we continue to disagree, we will have no chance to seize the treasure." Get the treasure!" Ling Yuanjie said disdainfully: "Why should we believe you?" Cao Zijing also bowed and said: "Master, these people are the most evil people in Qingniu Town. You must not cooperate with this group of people. I am afraid that if there is a conspiracy in the end, we will be unable to prevent it!" Ling Yuanjie snorted coldly: "Only you can do such a villainous thing!" The two sides were noisy and did not trust each other. There was a huge trust issue in this alliance. At this time, Xiao Wen said: "It is better to have this temporary alliance. Let me, Brother Xiao Frog, decide everything. All the treasures obtained will be handed over." How about he wait until we return to equalize the interests?" As soon as this proposal was made, Yuan Yelin was the first to raise his hand in agreement and said: "I agree with this!" Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the museum, also said: "I agree too!" Luo Xinyi nodded and said: "If Fu Xiaowa is the leader, I can rest assured. I can form an alliance with you!" Xiao Zhengtian said: "Since everyone agrees, it's settled. Only if we unite together can we have the power to compete with those people!" Fu Xiaowa looked around blankly, and inexplicably became the leader of the Treasure Hunting Alliance. The ice fire lotus is on an island in a small lake, with bright flowers in bloom. Now that the contenders have been defeated, all that is left is to pick them. This is not the ultimate treasure of Baiyun Mountain, but it is also quite rare. Just like that high-quality Tianyuan Pill, you can refine more than a dozen of them. Fu Xiaowa squatted down and touched the lake water. He saw that the lake water was bone-chillingly cold, even colder than ice, and even colder than ice. But this water is strange, so cold. It doesn't freeze, but if you want to go down, it will freeze into ice cubes. Xiao Wen pointed out: "Brother Xiao Frog, don't you have the Lan Ling Sword? Just fly over!" Fu Xiaowa slapped his head and said, "Yes, why did I forget!" The Lan Ling sword came out. With a brilliance, Fu Xiaowa stepped on the sword under the eyes of everyone, and then staggered off the ground. These people finally saw with their own eyes the legendary flying with swords. Although Fu Xiaowa's flight is extremely ugly, it is not as handsome as imagined. If Fu Xiaowa wasn¡¯t here. These people could only stare at the Ice Fire Lotus on the small island. They might not even be able to defeat the two warriors. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s shaky flying posture made people¡¯s hearts clench in their throats, fearing that the frog would fall and turn into an ice lump in the lake. Fortunately, Fu Xiaowa's flying skills could still cope with this short distance. Fu Xiaowa stood on the sword and watched the island getting closer and closer. He couldn't help but feel happy. He saw a fire-colored lotus blooming on the island. He is a person who has never seen the world. A long time ago, he was a child chopping wood and had not seen much ginseng in the mountains. And this is the first time he has come into contact with elixirs, other than ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. The appearance of this ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum is enough to confuse people, but this ice fire lotus is the real elixir, red as fire. This large lotus flower grows in this ice water, but it only bears this one. And there are so many places like this in the world of ice and fire. You can imagine how much more precious it is than ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. Fu Xiaowa came to the island with his flying sword. He observed Xiao Xu and found that there was no danger, so he jumped off the sword and found that the island turned out to be a huge rock. It was really strange that the lotus could grow on the rock. This island is not big, about one foot in diameter, with the blooming lotus in the middle. Fu Xiaowa circled the lotus and was a little afraid to make a move. He began to make complete preparations, and then prepared to start picking, keeping vigilance all around to prevent any sudden changes. He suddenly stretched out his hand to grab the lotus, and immediately retracted his hand with a scream, only to see several blisters on his palm. The lotus was as hot as a piece of red-hot iron. Fu Xiaowa blew on his burned palm, it seemed that despite all his efforts, he was still going to get hurt. What should he do now? Fu Xiaowa also had a headache. He found the Lanling Sword on the ground. He grabbed the sword and saw that the sword was very sharp. He raised the sword and chopped off the lotus root. There was a loud sound, like being struck on an iron block, which made Fu Xiaowa's jaw go numb.Fu Xiaowa angrily chopped it down several times and found that there was no trace of damage on the stem. This really made Fu Xiaowa feel amazing. He was an ordinary person before, and he had never seen a plant like this before, and he couldn't stop cutting it with a sword. Fu Xiaowa had no idea what to do now, and the people on the shore were also worried about him. He sat on the ground to rest, with the lotus beside him. He didn't need to be careful at all now, but there was nothing he could do. At this time, he heard Xiaowen shouting from the shore: "Pull it out, try to pull it out!" This is indeed a method that Fu Xiaowa has never used before. Fu Xiaowa feels that this should be the last attempt. If it doesn't work, he can only give up completely! Fu Xiaowa was silent for a moment, and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes, and then grabbed the lotus with his hand. It made a sizzling sound, and there was a smell of burnt meat. Fu Xiaowa shouted loudly, He activated his Qi Yuan and unleashed a powerful force. Slowly, the rock at the base of the lotus slowly cracked. There was a crashing sound, and the lotus was actually uprooted by Fu Xiaowa. After the lotus was pulled up, Fu Xiaowa had no time to rejoice, but he only heard the water around him bubbling. The cold lake water just now seemed to be boiling. He was shocked to feel the rocks under his feet. Trembling, he hurriedly threw the lotus into the treasure bag, jumped on the Lanling Sword, and flew away from the island with a whoosh. There was a bang, the moment Fu Xiaowa left the island. The boulder was actually ejected into the sky, and the lava from the bottom rushed up into the sky. This ice fire lotus has absorbed the heat of the earth for many years and suppressed the earth fire. Now that it is uprooted, the earth fire is out of control. The entire lake boils and the underground lava flows out of the ground! Fu Xiaowa was scalded by the steam below and screamed wildly. He shuttled through the heat and fell to the shore. Already like a cooked crab. "Fu Xiaowa, how are you?" Qiao Ruyan ran over in a panic. "It's burning me to death, wow wow!" Fu Xiaowa jumped up from the ground and ran around. "Yeah, you deserve to be burned to death!" Qiao Ruyan said in a loud voice. Seeing that Fu Xiaowa was okay, a big stone fell in her heart. Huo Qing came over worriedly. I found that there was nothing wrong with this kid except that he was completely red from being steamed. "I finally understand how Baozi feels. This treasure hunt is really not something humans do!" Fu Xiaowa shouted. Qiao Ruyan said: "Come on, wherever it is safe to hunt for treasure, no matter how dangerous it is, there are still countless people crawling forward. The value of treasures is always so attractive!" Xiao Wen said: "Brother Xiao Frog, have you picked the Ice Fire Lotus?" "I got it, look!" Fu Xiaowa took out the Ice Fire Lotus from the treasure bag. Cao Zijin couldn't help but twitch his cheeks when he saw that his precious treasure bag finally fell into Fu Xiaowa's hand. The Ice Fire Lotus lost its firepower. It actually returned to normal, without the heat it had before. But it's still bright red. Everyone is happy looking at this treasure. Even if it is made into a medicine, everyone can get a share. It was all thanks to Fu Xiaowa that he picked this treasure. Xiao Zhengtian said: "Put it away. There are still many treasures on this mountain. We must seize the time and find the real treasure of Baiyun Mountain faster!" Everyone geared up again and accelerated their search on Baiyun Mountain. There were many spiritual objects like ice fire lotuses, but they were picked up by others, leaving only a mess. The large number of people just makes people feel safe. In fact, there is no so-called safety here. Even if there are hundreds of people in the treasure hunting team, no one will be left alive. Finally, this large team of people searched this foggy area for more than ten days. During these ten days, it was not safe no matter day or night. There were some giant golden eagles that could even capture people, and there were also super-large reptiles. On Baiyun Mountain, There were all kinds of strange things that Fu Xiaowa had never seen before. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I saw this stone cave, several feet high, and it was dark and terrifying inside. I have searched for all the open areas outside. If we say the only breakthrough point, it is this huge stone cave. This cave looks eerie and scary, but for a treasure, no matter how scary the place is, you have to dig through it and enter it bravely. A gust of dark wind whined through the cave, like a ghost howling or a ghost. Everyone nervously held torches and filed forward. Everyone kept walking forward, and the deeper they went, the more terrifying they saw. Finally, they came to a fork in the road. Under the light of the flickering torches, they could see dozens of holes leading to all directions. This is a natural place, there will be no mechanisms, but the most hurtful thing is the unexpected beasts and terrain. A large group of people stopped here, waiting for the next instructions. In fact, the one who has been thinking of a solution is Xiaowen, and the core of Fu Xiaowa's team. Xiao Wen said: "If weWalking through a hole, I don¡¯t know when we will find a useful route. How about this, we move forward separately, make a mark for progress, and come back here to gather together every hour. Let¡¯s share any progress. If If there is no team back here within an hour, they may be in danger, so we will go to ask for help. What do you think? " Several museum owners nodded, thinking this was a good idea. Next, they moved forward separately. Each martial arts school formed a team. Fu Xiaowa finally followed the Green Wolf Gang. Although he really wanted to join the Tai'an Martial Arts Team, and now that the Green Wolf Gang had feelings, he couldn't leave them. The large army was divided into four small teams and began to enter the forks. Each team was marked to prevent getting lost in the cave and to facilitate retreat. Fu Xiaowa then followed Gang Leader Luo Xinyi into a fork in the road. The terrain in the cave is very complex, criss-crossing, and the natural caves are not always parallel, but go up and down, and the caves are connected to each other. Fu Xiaowa carefully made the mark. This was related to his life and whether he could find a way back. I wonder if Fu Xiaowa was lucky. When their group was about to reach the end, they found a natural cave. The cave was filled with some luminous mushrooms. The mushrooms were guarded by a group of vampire bats. After a lot of effort, the four of them were dizzy due to the blood sucking. Finally, they killed these vampire bats, collected the mushrooms, and then quickly returned along the original path. Returning to the original intersection, they found that all the other teams had returned, but only the team led by Hall Master Yuan had not returned. Everyone immediately entered the fork in the cave where Master Yuan had gone and quickly moved forward to find it. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ``````````````````````````````````. Text Chapter 202 Entering the Valley Keep moving forward along the fork of the cave. The cave is cold and scary. In this cave in Baiyun Mountain, you can even think about it with your knees and know that it is extremely dangerous. Everyone hurried inside, and finally heard a faint sound of fighting. The sound of fighting was getting closer and closer, echoing in the cave. Everyone couldn't help but speed up and move forward. Suddenly, the sound of fighting stopped, and it seemed that everything was over. They didn't know whether Hall Leader Ye's team was dead or alive. When they came to a large cave, everyone was shocked to see that the cave was in a mess, with several piles of unextinguished fires burning everywhere. I saw the master of the Ye Pavilion, Hulk Ming in the pavilion, and the master Lu Rongxuan, already paralyzed on the ground, and the people who defeated them were the two middle-aged men and a child who met in the Ice Fire Lotus more than ten days ago. . Ye Yuanyi, the master of the hall, met these three people here by chance and fought with them, but was ultimately defeated. Now he is in the hands of these people, and his life and death are controlled by others. Seeing Fu Xiaowa and others arriving, these three people were not surprised at all, as if they didn't see anyone. The child said coldly: "Kill, eradicate all those who hinder my great work!" "Yes, young master!" The two retainers under his command were ordered to kill Ye Yuanyi and others who were paralyzed on the ground without any hesitation. "Wait a moment!" Fu Xiaowa called out hurriedly. "A child, you have no right to speak here!" The middle-aged man looked at him coldly and didn't take Fu Xiaowa seriously. "I have the final say. I am the leader. We can discuss whether you can be merciful!" Fu Xiaowa said with a bow. "Are you the leader?" The middle-aged man didn't believe it at all. "Yes, I am the leader of this team. Are there any conditions that allow you to let Hall Leader Ye and others go?" Fu Xiaowa said anxiously. "Yes. He is our team leader and can completely make the decision!" said the leader of the team next to him, Yuan Guan. At this time, Luo Xinyi and Xiao Zhengtian were also nodding, expressing their confirmation. "Hmph, there's nothing to talk about. You just bullied the minority, and I wonder why you are so angry!" The middle-aged man didn't want to talk to Fu Xiaowa, so he raised his hand again. Fu Xiaowa said: "If, if I exchange the lives of these three people with you, Ice Fire Lotus. Are you willing?" If you hear that, the middle-aged man stopped his hand that was about to fall, and everyone looked at each other. This is everyone's common treasure. Maybe some people are not happy, or the Qinglang Gang has nothing to do with the Ye Family Martial Arts School. Ai, there is no need to sacrifice. "This Ice Fire Lotus is a rare treasure in the world. Have you thought about it, are the people behind you willing to trade for these few lives?" said the middle-aged man. "Gang Leader Luo, Master Ye was kind to me in the past, can you let me do it this time?" Fu Xiaowa turned around and asked the Green Wolf Gang leader, because the Green Wolf Gang was the least necessary to get involved in this matter. This Ice Fire Lotus is indeed a rare treasure in the world. Ren is an existence that is difficult to let go of in anyone's heart. Ling Yuanjie said: "Whether they live or die, we also have a share in the Ice Fire Lotus. There is no need to trade the lives of these people we have never even seen!" Cao Zijing, who was next to him, also said: "This time, I finally found some common ground with you. This Ice Fire Lotus belongs to everyone and cannot be used for his sole use!" Luo Xinyi remained silent and did not speak. Ye Yuanyi, the master of the martial arts gym on the ground, sighed softly and said: "Forget it. Whoever goes treasure hunting without making such a plan? I have already explained everything about the martial arts gym before going up the mountain. Yu'er will let him The master will take care of me. It doesn¡¯t matter if I go, you can just move on and don¡¯t worry about us!" Seeing the situation, Fu Xiaowa bowed again and begged: "Gang Leader Luo, I know this decision is unfair to the Green Wolf Gang, but we are a team and we should not give up any member. No matter what, things are not as important as human lives. Who can be sure? When I am not in trouble, I always hope to get help. If we are next, who will help us?" Gang leader Luo Xinyi smiled and said: "I didn't mean to refuse, I was just sighing. This righteousness that I have abandoned for a long time can always emerge in you. When we formed an alliance, we signed a life-or-death agreement. This is the greatest justice, and I agree with your approach!" Seeing that the gang leader had made such a decision, Ling Yuanjie did not dare to make any noise. As long as one party disagreed, this would not work. Fu Xiaowa faced the Pavilion Master Yuan Yelin, clasped his fists and said, "Please agree to it, Pavilion Master Yuan!" At this time, the two brothers Lei Shaoyun and Lei Shaoqing beside them said: "Master, this is the Ice Fire Lotus. With it, we can all hope to break through the current realm!" Yuan Yelin touched his bald head and said: "I have a feud with this old man Ye. If he dies, what's the point of me breaking through the realm by myself? It's better to give him a life so that he can continue to fight with me. I would have told him earlier." Yes, this Mr. YeI won¡¯t give my son the Nine-Death Resurrection Pill in vain. I didn¡¯t expect that I would deserve it so quickly! " Ye Yuanyi looked gratefully at this sworn enemy who had been fighting openly and secretly. After all the entanglements and struggles in his life, what finally came to the surface was friendship. ??Fu Xiaowa finally asked Master Xiao Zhengtian for his opinion: "Master, now we are waiting for your decision!" Xiao Zhengtian stroked his long beard, nodded and said: "Although I don't have a close relationship with Master Ye, I decided to give this favor to you because of what you have done for Tai'an Martial Arts School!" This is an opportunity to break through the realm. Cao Zijing called out urgently: "Master, how can this be!" "Zijing, there is always a chance to break through the realm, and Fu Xiaowa takes most of the credit for this Ice Fire Lotus!" Cao Zijing clenched his fists, feeling helpless. Qingyun finally saw Fu Xiaowa growing up like this, he nodded happily and gave him an approving look. Huo Qing also patted Fu Xiaowa on the shoulder and said, "Master will always support you!" With everyone¡¯s consent, Fu Xiaowa stepped forward without fear and took out the Ice and Fire Lotus. The Ice and Fire Lotus was still glowing with red light in the darkness. This was indeed the real Ice and Fire Lotus. There was no need to identify it. Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the hall on the ground, finally looked at Fu Xiaowa. He was a person who should have been desperate. And it was the existence of Fu Xiaowa that could gather such strength to serve as the team leader. It is an irreplaceable existence. He finally felt that the Nine Turns of Resurrection Pill he paid that day was enough. It was the most correct decision in his life. Cao Zijing shouted: "Let me go first, and then give you the Ice Fire Lotus, you can't believe it!" "Humph, it's just a few cheap lives, you can't afford to go to such trouble!" But these people stopped and came to Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa was holding a lotus in his hand, and the burns on his hands were still vivid in his mind. . The old man said: "My child, it's not easy to get this ice fire lotus. Do you think about it?" Fu Xiaowa lowered his head, offered the Ice and Fire Lotus and said, "If I say this, I will fight to the death!" "Huh? Aren't you the boy who was chopping firewood on the mountain?" The old man calmed down and realized that he had known this child before. Fu Xiaowa said: "That's right!" The old man exclaimed: "I haven't seen you for a while, but you have already become such a warrior. Your speed is amazing. My young master keeps elixirs, but you can't reach this speed!" "Fortunately, I encountered the teachings of a good master and everyone's help. Master Ye on this earth is also one of my benefactors. I will never forget it!" "Yes. To be honest, I admire your character very much. If you continue to practice at this speed, you will eventually catch up and become a strong man. This ice fire lotus is useful to us, so we accepted it!" The old man stretched out his hand. To get the Ice Fire Lotus. Sudden. Cao Zijing stood up suddenly, and a sword force struck, and the three were completely defenseless. But I heard Cao Zijing shouting: "Go and save people, I'll drag them away!" The battle between the two sides started in an instant. Under Cao Zijing's urging, the three people also rushed to join the fight, and the others were also forced to join the battle. The battle was over and there was chaos. Fu Xiaowa was busy helping the owner Ye Yuanyi and others to a safe place. Now the two sides are locked in a deadly battle, and Fu Xiaowa is busy joining the fight to end the dispute. In the end, the three people were defeated and stepped back a few feet. The middle-aged man snorted coldly: "What a tragic play. It was well played. It was well played. Even I believed it. It turned out that they were all a group of people." These arrogant people talk so much about brotherhood and morality, bah, I will kill every one I see in the future and I will show no mercy!" Cao Zijing sneered and said: "So what, now you can't beat me, you can only say a few heart-warming words, get out of here!" The old man lowered his face and said, "Let's go!" At this time, I suddenly heard Fu Xiaowa calling out: "Wait a minute!" The old man looked back with an unfriendly tone: "What's the matter with you?" "You forgot the Ice Fire Lotus!" Fu Xiaowa stepped forward and placed the ice fire lotus in his hand on the old man's hand, which was still burnt black. Everyone was shocked immediately, even the three people were shocked beyond words. The old man held the Ice and Fire Lotus tremblingly, and the real feeling in his hand was that of the Ice and Fire Lotus. He couldn't figure it out. Now that these people had a complete advantage in strength, they had saved people, and the Ice Fire Lotus was in their hands. It couldn't be safer. Cao Zijing said angrily: "Fu Xiaowa, you, you, you" This is also a psychological impact on everyone in the martial arts school and the Green Wolf Gang. This is something that no one can do, but Fu Xiaowa has done it, and his character is completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.Qiao Ruyan was imagining the days in Huai'an City, and imagining everything he could get on the black market. Is this guy like this, conquering businessmen one after another? No matter who he is, he will be impressed by Fu Xiaowa's character. It is precisely because of this that everyone will trust Fu Xiaowa and take him as the leader, so that people can get absolute help when they are desperate. In order to save her, Fu Xiaowa could sink into the water regardless of his own safety, and he could break into the dragon's pond and tiger's den for her. This is Fu Xiaowa, an existence that no one can refuse. The old man took a deep breath, feeling all kinds of things in the world, and sighed: "Why didn't the head of the family meet such a person at the beginning? Maybe the Bing family would not have encountered such misfortune. The family has thousands of treasures, but they were eventually scattered. It is not as precious as a person of faith!¡± Fu Xiaowa bowed and said, "Old man, please go!" The old man threw the Ice Fire Lotus back to Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa was stunned and said: "Don't you want to do it, old man?" The old man looked at the ice fire lotus and said sadly: "Such a thing, when my Leng family was at its peak, how could it be considered important? I didn't expect that we have fallen to this point. Alas, it is so sad. I leave it to you. Come on, let¡¯s go!¡± I saw three people obeying the old man's words and leaving sadly. Fu Xiaowa stood dumbly holding the Ice and Fire Lotus, and everyone was suddenly delighted. This time, the Ice and Fire Lotus came back again, and resolved the hatred with this group of masters. The following itinerary is even safer. No need to be afraid of meeting these people anymore. Fu Xiaowa walked back and received admiration from many pairs of eyes. Let everyone decide that this team leader is the real team leader. Although he is not very old, he can shoulder everything. "Wroga, you did a good job. You are indeed a good apprentice of the master!" Huo Qing came over and patted Fu Xiaowa on the shoulder. And the owner of the hall, Ye Yuanyi, clutched his chest and struggled to come over. The expression in his eyes was indescribable gratitude. It was indeed Fu Xiaowa who saved his family. The backbone of a martial arts school was here. If they died, Tianji Martial Arts School would also collapse. "Thank you so much, Fu Xiaowa, you saved us and the entire Tianji Martial Arts School. If you have any difficulties in the future, just ask me, Ye Yuanyi, without any hesitation!" Ye Yuanyi promised cautiously. "Mr. Ye, I said you didn't give me the Nine-Turn Resurrection Pill in vain, right?" Yuan Yelin said with a grin. Ye Yuanyi is also grateful to this bitter enemy for many years. Although they have been fighting, they only see true friendship at the critical moment. He said: "Thank you. Big bald head!" Yuan Yelin smiled. Ye Yuanyi had never formally said thank you to him in such a low-profile manner, which really surprised him. Xiao Zhengtian interjected: "Okay, okay, let's talk about our feelings slowly. Let's seize the time. Do the things in front of us first!" Everyone began to feel that it was time to continue the treasure hunt. According to Xiaowen¡¯s plan. Everyone returned to their original place and continued to walk separately to explore the cave. Soon, they found the place to exit the cave. Walking out of the cave gave people a feeling of seeing the sun again. But what I saw was a valley. It was really surprising that there was a valley on top of this high mountain. The valley is not small, and the fog is still thick. Fu Xiaowa and others came out of the cave, sat down and began to rest. The dry food they brought was enough for a long time. These people all expected that the treasure hunt would take a long time. . I sent someone to check it out and found that the valley was very long, with no end in sight. Regarding the injuries of Ye Yuanyi and others, Fu Xiaowa took out the medicinal wine and gave them some medicine, and they quickly recovered a little, and there was no problem with their movements. Fu Xiaowa saw that the medicinal wine in the medicinal wine jar was almost used up, and it was estimated that it would soon reach the bottom. However, he will not be stingy when it comes to rescuing people and treating injuries. Suddenly, Qiao Ruyan exclaimed: "Fu Xiaowa, there are rats, there are rats!" Fu Xiaowa shook his head helplessly. Women are like this. No matter how skilled they are, they will always be afraid of mice and cockroaches. He looked back leisurely, and his face suddenly turned green. He saw a mouse as big as a cow squeaking over. The crowd was busy fighting. The huge mouse was very fast, and it was like a cow. The impact was very amazing, and it was very resistant. It was not useful to hit the body. The two big teeth were as big as the palm of a hand, and they were biting everywhere. Several masters joined forces and finally subdued this guy. After finishing this huge rat, everyone's rest was in vain, and everyone was breathing heavily. . "Why is this mouse so big?" Fu Xiaowa appealed. Luo Xinyi said: "The spiritual energy on this mountain is abnormal, and the things that induce birth are also special, so we must be more careful!" Fu Xiaowa sighed: "This is really difficult to deal with. Such a big mouse, I never thought that I would be in the mountains all year round."??Chopping firewood, but I didn't expect that this mountain would be such a magical world! " "Yes, if three or five of them come, we won't be able to handle it!" Qiao Ruyan said, wiping a handful of fragrant sweat. At this time, I heard a rumbling sound in front of me, getting closer and closer in the mist, like a herd of cattle running on the road. Everyone looked ahead nervously, watching the sound getting closer and closer in the mist. Finally appeared, it was not a herd of cattle, but dozens of super giant rats, running towards them like a herd of cattle. Everyone was shocked, and Fu Xiaowa called out urgently: "Hurry up the rock wall!" Everyone¡¯s skills were good, and they jumped on the rock walls on both sides one after another. They saw the rats below, so ferocious, they ran past with a rumble, and the earth shook. And these giant rats, not cows, are also very good at climbing walls and trees. These rats squeaked up the rock wall, and everyone had to kick each rat down or climb to a higher position. "Fu Xiaowa, what should I do? These mice can climb the rock wall!" Qiao Ruyan from the opposite side shouted. Fu Xiaowa was also helpless. What else could he do now? At this moment, suddenly, those mice screamed strangely and ran away completely, and the valley returned to peace again. Everyone stood on the rock wall, stunned for a long time, not knowing what was going on. Seeing that it seemed safe below, everyone jumped down and gathered together again, their hearts still beating violently. Fu Xiaowa patted his chest and said, "I'm scared to death. There are so many big rats. What the hell is this place? It's full of these things!" Xiaowen said: "It is estimated that we are close to the treasures on this mountain. These living creatures are affected by spiritual energy and become like this, so we have to hurry up and look for it. Maybe we are almost at the end!" "Then let's hurry up, everyone, be careful!" After Fu Xiaowa finished speaking, he took the lead and started walking into the thick fog. People are always very frightened when they are in the fog, because they cannot see too far, and there will always be unexpected dangers, especially in a place like this, where rats are as big as cattle. A fight immediately broke out ahead. Fu Xiaowa asked everyone to wait while he groped over to check. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off? Yes, it's a big piebald cat. If a mouse is as big as a cow, what about a cat? ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````` Text Chapter 203: Seizing the Final Treasure This cat was so big that its paw was as big as a washbasin. It was quite difficult for those real people to deal with it. Seeing the purple thunder forming in the sky, it crashed down, and the strong wind danced with the sand and rocks. This is the power that controls the world. Fu Xiaowa held his breath when he saw it. He saw that the big cat was very agile. Even though it was so huge, it jumped on the rock walls on both sides very neatly, and the boulders it caught fell down with a bang. These Taoists used flying swords in their hands, which were completely different from Fu Xiaowa's flying skills, but they were truly immortal, and they disappeared into the clouds in the sky in a moment. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly turned around and told everyone to move forward quickly. Through these fights, they could avoid this big cat, which they were completely invincible to. I don¡¯t know how long I ran, but the fog became thicker and thicker. Suddenly, Fu Xiaowa stopped and shouted: ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t go any further!¡± The people behind them stopped immediately. Some people were already breaking out in cold sweat without stopping. They saw that their toes were already exposed outside the cliff. There was still whiteness in front of them, and there was also whiteness under their feet. It is very certain that this is the end. The whole valley seems to be cut off suddenly, and there is a vast expanse of white ahead. Qiao Ruyan said: "This is the end, how should we go?" Fu Xiaowa pouted and said: "This is not my home, how do I know!" "You are the team leader, you have to find a way!" Qiao Ruyan shouted. Now everyone originally only formed an alliance because of Fu Xiaowa's opportunity, but now, they are increasingly relying on Fu Xiaowa's decisiveness. "Let's look around and see if there are any other ways. Or something feasible!" Fu Xiaowa said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it, we¡¯ve already looked for it. There¡¯s no passage nearby!¡± A familiar voice came from the thick fog. At this time, three people vaguely walked out of the light mist. They were the three people they met in the cave. Everyone was still vigilant and faced the appearance of these three people, who were not hostile. The old man walked out of the mist, smiled at Fu Xiaowa and said, "I didn't expect it. You guys are here too. We used the ground to follow the path." Zhibao just passed through the rats and big cats, I thought you could only stop there!" Fu Xiaowa bowed and said: "There happened to be five real people chasing the big cat there, so we were able to take the opportunity to pass!" "Then you are lucky. Now we are stuck here and we don't know how to find it!" The old man said with a faint smile. At this time, in the mist behind you. There was a burst of laughter: "Old man Zeng, we meet again!" Everyone turned around in shock and saw a group of black figures vaguely appearing in the fog. After a blur, it became clear. The alliance leader wearing a blood-colored robe they met earlier appeared, and the bloody figure named Mo Yingcang appeared. Alliance leader. The bloody robe on his body was dancing in the wind, and a large group of masked men in black followed behind him. The old man frowned and said, "Mo Yingcang, I didn't expect you to pursue me so closely!" "That's right, if I hadn't used this unique Five Ghost Universe Formation, I don't know how long it would have taken to get here. Your Leng family has many treasures, and everyone knows about it. It is indeed faster than us, and it really makes people sad to see it, so cold and dignified It is our turn to end up in a land like this, competing for treasures with vulgar people like us!" "Maybe, do you want to fight with me?" The old man said coldly. "The Leng family has many magic weapons, but I don't want to taste them. I'd better deal with those bull noses with dignity. By the way, what are you and these miscellaneous fish doing? They are just a group of people who break the Youmen cave!" Mo Ying Cangwang In his eyes, the realm of Fu Xiaowa and others was just like that of trash fish. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them, they are as capable as you and me to get here!¡± "It's just good luck. Why can't Mr. Zeng still be able to walk here?" "We can make way for Alliance Leader Mo to go first!" "It seems like there's nothing we can do about it, Mr. Zeng, but we don't have much time. The famous sects from Zhuyun Valley and Xuncang Pavilion are coming soon!" Fu Xiaowa was surprised when he heard that there were still so many forces on this mountain. It seemed that the scale of the treasure hunt was very large. With the desolation over, these Blood Shadow Alliance members began to look for a way out in the fog, but it was conceivable that they ended up in vain. Fu Xiaowa stepped on the flying sword and went out for a circle, and found that there was nothing in front of him. Finally, Fu Xiaowa and others were also thinking of a solution at the end of the valley. At this time, Xiaowen was sitting on the edge of the cliff thinking, and suddenly exclaimed: "Brother Xiaowa, look!" Fu Xiaowa looked in the direction pointed by Xiao Wen, and saw that it was a small leaf, a very ordinary leaf. Fu Xiaowa was puzzled just now, but he soon realized that the leaf actually stopped on the clouds and mist. This means that this cloud and mist are not ordinary clouds and mist, there must be a mystery in it.   Fu Xiaowa stood up happily. This was indeed an unexpected discovery. He cheered up and jumped out of the cliff. Everyone was shocked. If he fell into the abyss, he would be shattered to pieces. However, they realized that Fu Xiaowa could wield a sword and could not fall to his death no matter what, but his sudden movements would startle ordinary people subconsciously. Fu Xiaowa suddenly landed on something soft, like cotton but harder than cotton. When he touched the cloud with his hand, it felt like a compressed cotton tire. This made Fu Xiaowa feel very magical. He had probably stayed in the mortal world for too long. Such things were indeed beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Everyone was watching nervously, and saw Fu Xiaowa jumping back from the clouds, and then said happily: "It turns out that the clouds here can bear force, but the area is not large, only the size of a basin, so everyone should be careful. It turns out that there are such clouds and mists outside the cliff, and there are not many clouds and mists that can withstand force. They are very rare. Fu Xiaowa didn't encounter them when he went out with his sword at that time. Qiao Ruyan said: "I didn't expect that there are such magical things among the clouds and mist. However, how do we know where the clouds can be? The clouds are mixed with the white mist, making it impossible to tell them apart!" Xiaowen said: "Just connect them together with a rope, so that you can know the approximate direction of the clouds in front of you!" Fu Xiaowa praised: "This method is good, Xiaowen is smart!" And at this time, it was the turn of those in the Leng family to be embarrassed. They finally used the passage found by Fu Xiaowa and others. These clouds really amaze these mortals. They didn't expect that there was such a thing in the world. It was really like the legendary immortal, flying in the clouds and walking among the clouds. So many people have been crawling along the clouds, climbing higher and higher into the sky, and finally broke through the heavy fog, and the whole world became clear. The boundless sea of ??clouds and the sunshine turn this large sea of ??clouds into a layer of golden color, making people feel like they are in a fairyland. In the sky, this place is no longer the height that Yujian can reach. To reach such a height. The need is very high, so high that it is unimaginable. What finally arrived was a large piece of cloud that could be settled on. This cloud was very huge. Everyone reached the cloud, these ordinary people who should not be here. They unexpectedly arrived in the sky that they had only imagined before. I saw a golden lotus on a huge cloud platform, and you could smell its fragrance from a distance. "Then, that is the ultimate rare treasure of Baiyun Mountain, that's it. A divine object that has not been recorded in the treasure book!" The old man said tremblingly, the Leng family's treasures are the best in the world. As long as it appears in the world, it will be recorded in the book, but this golden lotus has never appeared in the book. This is the ultimate rare treasure, filling everyone's heart with desire. They are just mortals, and they can never imagine what encountering a divine object will bring to everyone. To be honest, they can't imagine it either. Fu Xiaowa suggested: "Pick it and let's go back and distribute the benefits equally!" Cao Zijing refused: "This is not an ordinary treasure. We have an absolute advantage in power now. We can take it all back!" The old man snorted coldly: "You are just dreaming, I just don't hesitate to sacrifice the magic weapon to you. If I really want to take this last treasure, I will do it at any cost!" "Okay, old man, I want to see what treasures you have in the box. Don't think you can bluff us so easily!" As he said this, Cao Zijing had already drawn his sword. "It seems like you kid can't do anything without a lesson. Look at my Leng Family's Thunder Mirror!" The old man took out a bronze mirror from his treasure bag and saw blue current flowing on the mirror. In the dispute between the two sides, the best time to seize the treasure was lost, but above the clouds, a blur of black shadows appeared, and it was the Blood Shadow Alliance's Five Ghosts Universe Formation. The old man in blood robes, Mo Yingcang, appeared, still carrying With a group of masked men. "Hahahaha, it's so lively, so lively, now you two don't have to fight, it's just me who picks it up!" Above the clouds, the three parties are entangled together. This rare treasure is right in front of you, and no one can pick it. "Leader Mo, if you want this golden lotus, I'm afraid you still have to pass the test of my Leng family's magic weapon!" The old man said coldly. "What's the matter? It's not like our Blood Shadow Alliance doesn't have the bottom of the box, so you should also try our Hundred Ghost Soul Chasing Formation!" I saw the old man in blood robe took out a small flag from his sleeve, with resentful souls fluttering on it, black The air fills the air. A big battle broke out, and above the clouds, there was even more chaos. However, when the five real people arrived, the battle situation became even more chaotic. Ghost energy, sword energy, thunder and lightning filled the entire cloud sky. ??Fu Xiaowa and others are already considered the weakest.The group was soon seriously injured one after another. Fu Xiaowa did not fight, but was busy rescuing the injured out of the battle. Afterwards, more people arrived to participate in the battle, and the so-called Zhuyun Valley, Xuncang Pavilion and other famous sects also arrived at this time. This time, there is nothing wrong with Fu Xiaowa and others. Anyone can break the blind Yu acupoint. "Yun Haotian, you once hurt my protector. Today, let's settle old scores and new scores together!" Mo Yingcang said angrily in the melee. Yun Haoyun, the owner of Zhuyun Valley, laughed loudly and said: "Everyone will know your evil ways and punish them. Let me tell you, let alone your guardians, even if it is you, I will kill you without fail!" Everyone wants to grab the treasure, but will be intercepted by the people next to them. These five or six forces fought until the sky was dark and the earth was dark. From day to night, countless people died. The clouds were stained red with blood. In the end, it was the five real people with the strongest strength who broke through the war zone and came to the cloud platform. Although he couldn¡¯t be beaten, the people below could still yell. Mo Yingcang said angrily: ¡°You bull-nosed people, how do you pretend to be noble and noble? You claim that you won¡¯t fight against the common people, but you are so easy to become a robber now!¡± "Humph, just go back honestly with your resentment. If it's not yours, it's not yours!" The Taoist leader snorted coldly. The people below just have itchy teeth. I saw others taking it away but I couldn't do anything about it. I saw the Taoist man raising his sword, and the sword rose and fell. Then he cut off the golden lotus and looked at everyone with envy. Fu Xiaowa and others could only helplessly watch that precious thing being taken away, but their own abilities were far beyond their capabilities. Suddenly, there was a violent vibration in the clouds. Everyone was shocked, but they saw a ten-foot-tall giant snake roaring. Bursting out of the cloud, its head was as big as a stone mill. If the snakes Fu Xiaowa and others encountered at the foot of the mountain were called big, this snake would be called really huge. The snake came out of the clouds. When it saw the golden lotus being plucked, it roared fiercely and swept away the uninvited guests. In shock. The leader and the other Taoists dodge one after another, but they saw that the snake's tail was as thick as a vat, and even those who broke through the Blind Yu Point would be killed with one blow. (I can¡¯t catch up with today¡¯s 5,000 words, so I¡¯ll update 3,500 words first, and there are still 1,500 words left. I¡¯ll make up for it later by revising it. Something happened today and I was a bit late. I¡¯m sorry!) ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````` Text Chapter 205 The Fierce Battle Speaking of Nanhai Taoist Temple, Wuyue Zhenren seized the treasure of Baiyun Mountain and stood on the cloud platform with a golden lotus in his hand. The sea of ??clouds was vast and the sky was vast. The wind blew slowly, and the victorious people stood on this battlefield full of blood and sweat with smiles on their faces. Embrace the final fruits with a victor¡¯s attitude. Fu Xiaowa and others were silent, packing their things. It was time for them to leave, leaving this place that did not belong to them. Perhaps it opened their eyes and exceeded their expectations. The golden lotus in the hand of the real person is blooming with splendor, gathering the eyes of all people. It is the coveted future. It is a treasure that has been exchanged for countless blood and lives. It was finally time to collect rewards, and everyone was waiting for Zhenren Zhang¡¯s distribution. The real person Zhang said: "This treasure cannot be divided. I'm afraid you have to take it back, refine it into elixirs, and then distribute them!" Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion below. At this time, Mo Yingcang stepped forward and said: "Niubi, don't say I don't believe you, just ask them if they agree?" The Master of the Cloud Valley flicked his sleeves and said, "Why don't you let me take it back to the Zhuyun Valley and refine it for me. Everyone knows that my elixir refining in the Zhuyun Valley is well-known in the Great Xi Dynasty, and it can even improve the effect of this elixir!" The master of Xun Cang Pavilion, Lu Pavilion, said: "How about alchemy? As long as you have money, no matter how good the alchemist is, you can find it. We will pay for it and we will be responsible for it!" The three leaders tried to take the golden lotus back, but no one agreed. The real person lowered his face and said: "I, Nanhai Guandao, will become this golden lotus and ruin my reputation for thousands of years. It's settled, I will take back this golden lotus. When the elixir is released, I will send someone to inform you. Come and get it!¡± The master of the Xuncang Pavilion, Lu Pavilion, clasped his fists and said, "In accordance with your wishes, let's leave first!" "Okay, just go back and wait for the good news!" said the real man Zhang, waving the sleeves of his Taoist robe. After the Master Lu of Xuncang Pavilion cupped his fists and saluted, he left. Mo Yingcang of the Blood Shadow Alliance also said goodbye: "Then I'll go back first, I'll take care of the rest!" "Please!" Master Zhang said as farewell. Mo Yingcang was about to leave. When he found that he had stepped on a small ball, he suddenly looked shocked: "Thunderbolt Thunder Bead, Lu Xianqi, I will fuck your ancestors!" It was only then that everyone discovered that the ground with light clouds and mist was already covered with black thunder beads. Boom boom boom! Every explosion of a thunder bead is like thunder, dull and vigorous. Hundreds of thunderballs exploded, creating a cloud of smoke in the clouds. Lu Xianqi, the master of the Xuncang Pavilion, looked at the big explosion and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, who can trust you? It's safest for me to let this golden lotus go home. Any Taoist temple with a thousand-year name is just shit, who cares about you?" This, baby is the way to go!¡± Suddenly, two flying swords came out of the thick fog. Suddenly it stabbed the thigh of Lu Xianqi who was laughing, and Lu Xianqi screamed. He covered his leg with blood pouring out. In the smoke, he saw countless swords flying around Yun Haotian of Zhuyun Mountain. This was the most precious treasure of Zhuyun Mountain, the Jiuhua Sword Formation. "Don't be too proud. Don't think that you are the only one who has the best stuff in the box. These nine hundred flying swords were originally going to be sacrificed to destroy all living things. I didn't expect you to take the first step. Thank you for helping me get rid of them." , now you are the only one left!" Yun Haotian walked out of the smoke with an evil smile and approached Lu Xianqi step by step. "Who said we were eliminated? You are so disappointed!" There was a faint black blur in the air, and the leader of the Blood Shadow Alliance, Mo Yingcang, appeared with the masked killer, still waving the flag in his hand. Lu Xianqi said in shock: "You, haven't you been killed by the bomb?" "I have been on guard for a long time. I have never been able to trust you villains who always talk about honorable families. Therefore, the Five Ghosts Universe Formation has been prepared for a long time. Now it is time for you to see what it means to destroy all living things and to experience the soul-eating of a hundred ghosts." The power of the formation!" There was an explosion just now, and many people died, even more than those killed by the basilisk. Therefore, the human heart is more terrifying than anything else. However, everyone had their own plans in mind. Master Wuyue and the three members of the Leng family also survived the explosion. Master Wuyue flew down from the air with his sword and said angrily: "Everyone has their own evil intentions and is full of greed. They originally wanted to divide this golden lotus. It seems that there is no need. We can only use strength to solve all problems!" Human greed finally triggered another fight. More people died than when killing the basilisk, and the battle was more brutal. This is the most miserable battle, with all sides bringing out the most dangerous and terrifying things. These things should never have been released to the public, and should not have been used on humans themselves. At this time, these forbidden techniques were ruthlessly destroying countless living beings. Tens of thousands of resentful souls, nine hundred and ninety-nine sword formations, thousands of thunder beads, heaven-defying magic weapons, one strike to killSword style, many people died, beyond imagination. But humans have no time to regret. This huge loss is happening. The first is Lu Xianqi, the master of the Pavilion. . He slowly fell into a pool of blood, and in the end he still didn't close his eyes. Yes, he was unwilling to accept it. No matter how much money he had, he couldn't take it away. No matter how great his fame was, it turned into nothingness at this moment. , the cultivation he has worked hard for his whole life has come to an end, and everything has returned to dust. Although the Valley Master of Zhuyun Valley is not dead, all his protectors and elders are also dead. In the future, he will be the only one in Zhuyun Valley, and all the elites he has cultivated and accumulated over countless years will be exhausted in this battle. All. Even one of the five real people was lost. This was an immeasurable loss to the Nanhai Taoist Temple. They had no idea that this business would have such results. They were brothers from the same sect, as close as brothers, but they died here. Most of the Blood Shadow Alliance's masked killers also died. Mo Yingcang and the two guardians were all seriously injured. Such injuries are like half of them dying. It will take at least two years to recover. This also represents the next two years of the Blood Shadow Alliance. , has been lost. The worst thing is the Leng family. The middle-aged man had been shattered into pieces in a thunderstorm, and in order to protect the young master, the old man blocked a chariot and smashed his internal organs into pieces. Dying. Those who have not died are still fighting. The dead people lay quietly on the battlefield. This battle was extremely brutal. Fu Xiaowa and others were lucky that they did not join the fight. Otherwise, they would have died. ?? Fu Xiaowa saw the children of the Leng family crying and hugging the old man, and the sky was still filled with all kinds of murderous things. Fu Xiaowa risked his life. Rushing into the battlefield, no one could stop him. They saw Fu Xiaowa carrying the old man out of the battlefield with his body covered in charred black, and also pulling the Leng family child with him. "Fu Xiaowa, you are crazy, it is a hell on earth, and you still run in there!" Qiao Ruyan scolded. ¡°Didn¡¯t I come back alive?¡± Fu Xiaowa smiled. "What if you can't come back alive? Look, how many masters are dead, let alone the one who hit the injection point, you are just a cannon fodder inside!" Qiao Ruyan said angrily. Fu Xiaowa slowly put down the old man. This old man from the Leng family was considered acquainted with him. They have a little friendship, but he still can't ignore this child of the Leng family, even if this child is probably two levels higher than him. The old man still had a breath, but he was already dying. He was coughing. I didn't expect this to be the last time he left this world. The last sight he saw when he left this world was not the young master of the Leng family, but Fu Xiaowa with a charred face. "Thank you, thank you, for bringing the young master out!" The old man struggled and said with his last breath. During the decades in the Leng family, he had been serving the people of the Leng family all his life. His life was Given by the Leng family's father, the Leng family was everything to him. He had tried his best to protect the blood of the Leng family. However, his power was far from enough, really far from enough. He could not complete his mission and take the young master to avenge the bloody sea of ????blood. He could only do so much, and he resented his own uselessness, but that was all he could do, to this point. Fu Xiaowa said: "You two are acquaintances, and it's fate. Until now, this is all I can do!" The old man said in a trembling voice: "My dear, I'm afraid that I will die soon, and my boy is still young and ignorant. I hope, I hope there is someone to take care of you. I don't know, I don't know you!" Although he had known the old man for a short time, Fu Xiaowa could not refuse his request. For a man who was about to die, with his character, he would agree to any request. Fu Xiaowa nodded and said, "Don't worry, I will take good care of your young master, I swear!" The old man showed a smile of relief, although the smile looked very forced on his pale face. With Fu Xiaowa's permission, he had no worries before his death. Perhaps, the child in front of him would have greater power than him and lead the young master of the Leng family to complete the final mission. "Also, let me tell you, let me tell you a secret. When my young master, Nian, was young, he was trained by the master with treasures. His own blood, flesh and blood were all elixirs. In the future, his cultivation speed will not be as fast. It's not a problem, I just, I just hope that his growth can be correctly guided. This, this thing is for you. This is the Leng family, the Leng family's treasure map. Ahem, when he grows up, take him, take him Go find, find" Before he finished speaking, the old man's hand dropped, leaving behind his unfinished business, a map, and the last bloodline of the Leng family. ?The children of the Leng family cried and howled and threw themselves on the old man. At this moment, he was the last person left in the Leng family. He stayed alone in the world, carrying a blood feud and accomplishing things that others could not imagine. . Seeing that the battle was still fierce, almost everyone was seriously injured, and no one could escape unscathed from this tragic battle. Those Taoists had lost their strength and were covered in blood. In the midst of the entanglement, a flying sword suddenly struck. The golden lotus in the hand of the real man did not fall off, and it kept falling from the air. It was blown by the strong wind and fell. Not far away from Fu Xiaowa and others. Seeing the golden lotus in his eyes, how could it not arouse people's madness? Cao Zijing rushed towards him without reason. "Don't pick it up!" Fu Xiaowa called out urgently. But how could Cao Zijing, who had lost his mind, hear Fu Xiaowa's words? Cao Zijing held the golden lotus in his hand and laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, I didn't expect that the treasure of Baiyun Mountain would finally fall into my hands!" Fu Xiaowa suddenly felt a chill in his back. His prediction was correct. Almost everyone, everyone on the battlefield, was looking this way. Fu Xiaowa roared: "Everyone, be careful!" Everyone stood up from the ground and looked at the overwhelming masters coming. Cao Zijing stared blankly at the magic flying sword in the black sky and black earth. He hid in panic, but still refused to let go of the golden lotus. This time. Fu Xiaowa and others were completely involved in this battle. Regardless of whether Cao Zijing could save the golden lotus in the end, everyone now had to face a formidable enemy. The time for Fu Xiaowa and others to wait and see passed, and what followed was a fierce battle. Although their cultivation level is not very good, if they unite, they can reach the level of the Leng family. Of course, the Leng family does not have magic weapons. Now the Leng family sacrificed their magic weapon. They were also wiped out. Fortunately, the combat power of these masters had been greatly weakened due to the fighting with each other. Fu Xiaowa waved his fist and stood up a little, facing an opponent two realms higher than him without changing his expression. Soon the teams of Fu Xiaowa and others were dispersed and mixed in the battle. Fu Xiaowa was killing in the battlefield with his head covered. With scars all over his body, he finally understood why so many masters had fallen. Blood is flying, roaring, screaming, all kinds of sounds merge into one, forming the sound of death. Fu Xiaowa didn't know how long he had to fight inside. I don¡¯t know if I am an enemy or a friend. The sky is still full of blood, like hell, and the air is full of the breath of death, making people unable to feel the hope of living. In these various formations, there is no light from the sun and the moon. There was darkness, and ghosts were wandering. Flying swords shuttle. At this time, Fu Xiaowa met a person very close to him, and he realized that it was the gang leader Luo Xinyi. Yes, it was the gang leader Luo Xinyi. He was entangled with a masked killer at this time. Suddenly, a darkness appeared from behind Luo Xinyi. A long sword, a sharp long sword, stabbed the gang leader Luo Xinyi from behind. Down. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly slammed into Gang Leader Luo. Luo Xinyi was knocked away, but the long sword stabbed firmly into Fu Xiaowa's shoulder, only a few inches away from his heart. "Fu Xiaowa!" The leader of the Luo gang suddenly struck the masked man who was assassinating him with a claw. The masked man received the blow, dodged, and disappeared into the darkness. Luo Xinyi flew over and supported Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa was coughing, covering his shoulders, and blood dripped from his fingers. "How are you?" Luo Xinyi looked at Fu Xiaowa's wound anxiously, for fear that he would be stabbed in the heart. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s pretty good, there¡¯s no vital damage!¡± Fu Xiaowa said with a smile. Luo Xinyi clenched his fists and his eyes were moist. He knew that this was Fu Xiaowa's desperate plea for help. Not to mention stabbing the heart, a sword stabbing a person's upper body would most likely be fatal. He also knew that Fu Xiaowa just followed his trap and joined the Green Wolf Gang. Fu Xiaowa didn't owe him anything, and it could be said that he didn't even count the members of the Green Wolf Gang. Luo Xinyi said ashamedly: "To be honest, you don't have to be like this. I'm just a person who tricked you into joining the Qinglang Gang. Why are you doing this? I almost lost my life!" Fu Xiaowa said calmly: "I am like this not because you are the leader of the gang, but because we met before the puppet show. From then on, I treat you as a friend, a close friend. It is my duty to help my friends when they are in trouble!" " Hearing these words in Luo Xinyi's heart, every word was like a heavy hammer. It was just a faint friendship, a chance encounter. Compared with the brotherly relationship between him and Wang Bolan that lasted for more than ten years, it was as thin as a piece of paper in the end, but this gentle friendship can withstand the storm and the test of life and death. "It's my duty, this is righteousness, the true righteousness, I finally found it!" Luo Xinyi sighed. But at this moment, the two of them are not allowed to talk any more, there are endlessKillings followed, all kinds of dangers, all kinds of attacks, this was a killing field where life was hanging by a thread. The assassin just now appeared again, a ghost in the darkness, and it was easy to kill warriors who were one or two levels higher. This is the king of darkness, the advantage of the killer. Luo Xinyi would not let him succeed again. He suddenly struck with his wolf claws and tore the killer out of the darkness. Seeing the blood stains on the killer's chest clearly visible, the killer looked at the blood marks on his chest and became furious. The sword in his hand turned into a huge ice sword. This scene was very familiar to Fu Xiaowa. He finally knew who the killer was. Unexpectedly, this killer turned out to be a character from the Blood Shadow Alliance. When the enemies met, they were extremely jealous, and the killer roared: "I will make you die without a place to die!" Fu Xiaowa reminded: "Guild leader, be careful, he can use this spiritual sword to turn Qi Yuan into objects!" "Huh, that's not just the same realm as me. Don't interfere, let me come and avenge the sword just now with my own hands!" Suddenly, the coldness of Luo Xinyi's wolf melon and the coldness of the killer sword turned this area into an ice area. The leader of the Luo Xinyi gang was a stable Qi Yuan material realm person, and the realm that was improved with the spirit sword, He was much more steady, and after dozens of rounds, Luo Xinyi had already captured the killer. The battle finally ended. Fu Xiaowa and Luo Xinyi looked at the killer on the ground. The killer was struggling, but he couldn't escape Luo Xinyi's hands. "You can't kill me, you can't kill me, hahahahaha!" The captured killer's head sank and he had committed suicide by biting the poison. "Alas, you will not survive for your own fault!" Luo Xinyi shook his head and let go of the hand holding the masked man. "There are millions of paths for people, why do they have to take this road of no return!" Fu Xiaowa shook his head and said. "That's just because there are too many temptations and helplessness in the world. Let's leave. There are still many battles to come" The two of them looked at the vast expanse, and the war continued ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````` Text Chapter 206 An Act of Righteousness Fu Xiaowa picked up the killer's spirit sword and saw that it was indeed a treasure that could allow the killer to break through his own realm and prepare attacks in the Qi Yuan material realm. He handed the sword to gang leader Luo Xinyi, and Luo Xinyi asked Fu Xiaowa to hold it because Fu Xiaowa had a treasure bag and it was easier to collect things. The two of them were ready and ready to look for other people. At this time, a familiar figure walked out of the darkness. Behind that figure were the flames flying across the sky, streaking across the sky. This figure slowly came from the darkness, and with the flickering light in the sky, little by little The mark on the ground showed his face. Fu Xiaowa and Luo Xinyi finally saw this man's face clearly. This face was uncomfortably familiar. It was their old enemy, Wang Boran. Wang Boran stepped on the gray stains on the ground, which were countless living people transformed by lightning. He pointed the sword at Luo Xinyi and said coldly: "You and I should really understand the grudges and hand over the Lanling Sword, and I will leave you a way to live. Otherwise, I will let you become a soul killed by this sword." !¡± Luo Xinyi laughed and said: "We can't avoid what is coming, Wang Bolan. I will never escape this time. Either you die or I die. If you want Lan Lingjian, let's live in the next life!" "It seems that you have no regrets even when you are about to die, so I will help you. Last time I was lucky enough to let you escape through this cunning child, but this time it will not be so easy!" As he spoke, Wang Boran shook his long sword, and a sudden chill filled the air. Fu Xiaowa and Luo Xinyi looked at each other, and both of them understood that Wang Boran's cultivation level was very clear to both of them. They are definitely no match for him. The only feasible option is for the two of them to join forces to deal with him. "Hahahahaha. Just one more helper who can break the Zhongzhu acupoint can make you so confident. You will really live better and better!" Wang Bolan is right. For a warrior who breaks through the Youmen point, it is no problem to kill a dozen or so at the Zhongzhu point. This is the difference in realm. When two warriors who break through the Youmen acupoint are fighting, one more warrior who breaks through the Zhu acupoint can be counted as nothing. A warrior who breaks through the injection point like this will lose his life in the impact of the confrontation. Moreover, during the battle, Wang Bolan's cultivation level was not even slightly higher than Luo Xinyi's. Otherwise, he would not have killed Luo Xinyi without any pressure. "Don't underestimate me, the people of the Qinglang Gang, stop talking nonsense. Just come here!" Luo Xinyi said resolutely. The battle between the two sides started in an instant. Wang Boran's cultivation level can be regarded as the late stage of breaking the pylorium, while Luo Xinyi's cultivation level is only around the early stage. I saw Fu Xiaowa and Luo Xinyi fighting against Wang Boran, both of whom were struggling extremely hard. Fu Xiaowa finally got a taste of Wang Boran's power. Where is this Qingcheng Sword Gate? A follower has such power. Fu Xiaowa stimulated the Nei Jing. This unique inner canon gives Fu Xiaowa extraordinary explosive power, which can increase his combat power in an instant and temporarily improve his combat power. Fu Xiaowa roared, always hating the falling moon. The Everlasting Sorrow Starfall is a powerful attack move that consumes a huge amount of energy. The fists exploded. This outburst of internal energy leveled the fighting power of both sides. Wang Boran was hit and took a step back, and said in surprise: "I underestimated you, a child who broke the Zhongzhu point. I didn't expect that your combat power was comparable to that of the one who broke the Blind Shu point. I only regret that I didn't kill him with one palm. It¡¯s really abominable to fall for you!¡± "Sirius eclipses the moon!" With the cooperation of Fu Xiaowa, Luo Xinyi also used his special moves. He opened his arms in the air and turned his hands into claws. A huge wolf could be vaguely seen from the air. It tore down and was covered in ice. Wang Boran was forced to use a unique move. He stabilized his body, held the sword with both hands, and probed the sky with the sword. He saw clouds gathering in the sky and quickly transformed into an energy shape like an old tornado. Snowflakes actually fell from the sky. He shouted He said: "Qingcheng Snow Shadow Sword Technique!" Fast, extremely fast, dazzling people's eyes. In the vast white snow, Wang Boran struck quickly. A sword light flashed past, leaving sword marks on Fu Xiaowa's legs and Luo Xinyi's body. , the bones can be seen deep inside. After Wang Boran struck, he fell behind Fu Xiaowa and Luo Xinyi. Before the two of them could react from the attack, they were already struck by the sword. This was faster than the speed after breaking through the blind Yu acupoint, and faster than The speed that this realm should have, the secret of this sword move is to be fast, so fast that even opponents of the same level cannot keep up with the speed of this sword. "In martial arts, only speed is the ultimate strength. You two can safely go to hell because you can let me, Wang Boran, use this move!" Wang Boran's voice sounded from behind the two of them. The two people touched the wounds on their bodies. They couldn't imagine the opponent's box-pressing skills, but the speed, the ultimate speed. Wang Boran had attacked again in an instant, and he would not let Fu Xiaowa and Luo Xinyi breathe. Fu Xiaowa once again unleashed his strongest energy, and the muscles all over his body swelled. In fact, it was just the overload of energy in his meridians.As a result, Qi Yuan swelled like a flood. "Eternal Hate Yuan Wuji!" Fu Xiaowa's ultimate defensive stance, he could only temporarily use all his strength to switch to a defensive stance, while also protecting Luo Xinyi next to him. Wang Boran shuttled past like an arrow. This ultimate defensive stance was unable to block Wang Boran's fast sword. Even the silkworm armor was poked through two holes. Luo Xinyi¡¯s cultivation level was higher, and under the protection of Fu Xiaowa¡¯s Everlasting Hate Yuan Wuji, he still received a sword blow. The king suddenly said coldly: "Humph, it turns out there is a Celestial Silkworm Armor. I wonder why this sword failed to kill you. This piece of shit can only protect you for a while. Let's see how you defend yourself!" The snowflakes were falling even more, and just when Wang Boran was about to take Fu Xiaowa's life, Fu Xiaowa suddenly jumped into the air, and then stepped on the Lan Ling Sword. Wang Boran's attack failed, but he saw the Lan Ling Sword appear. . "Hahaha, Lan Lingjian, I didn't expect that Lan Lingjian is on you. This is good. If I kill you two, I can get Lanlingjian back!" Wang Boran laughed wildly, and suddenly realized that he couldn't fly. Although Fu Xiaowa flew crookedly in the air, he could freely punch out. Changhen Luoyue and Changhen Xingyun kept falling from the air, hitting Rumbling on the ground. No matter how fast Wang Boran was, he was still on the ground. Luo Xinyi took advantage of Fu Xiaowa's offensive. With another loud roar, the Wolf Claw's ultimate move was launched. Those volleying sword energies. It was indeed a bit inaccurate to deal with Fu Xiaowa, who was like a headless fly in the sky. Fu Xiaowa and the two regained their advantage again. One on the ground and one in the air jointly attacked Wang Boran. Under this combined attack, Wang Boran was actually harassed by Fu Xiaowa and received a wolf claw from Luo Xinyi. His clothes were immediately torn open, leaving a claw mark on his abdomen. This is for Wang Boran. It is a great shame to be forced into this by two mortal people. He was angry. He no longer cared about his calm and calm posture, and said crazily: "You bastards, I want you to die, I want you to die without a burial place, just suffer death!" I saw him shaking out a pill from his body and putting it in his mouth. In an instant, the snow between the sky and the earth became vast, and the energy surrounding Wang Boran was seen flying, rolling with the snowflakes, forming a huge tornado. "Ice Shadow Snow Prison!" I saw that the temperature all around was extremely cold, and what fell in the sky was not snow. Instead, the sword rain condensed from the snow flew down from the air, which was beyond the realm of breaking the pylorus. Fu Xiaowa felt that his body and sword were covered with frost, slowly turning white, and the sword was getting slower and slower. He wields a sword in the sky. It was originally a huge waste of energy, but now the snow sword flew down from the sky. No matter how agile he was, he couldn't avoid it. A snow sword hit his back. He screamed and fell from the air. Luo Xinyi was washed by countless snow swords and was also struck by several swords. He spat out two mouthfuls of blood. He raised his head with red eyes, raised his head and roared to the sky, and long nails grew quickly on his hands. "The blood wolf will destroy the world!" He charged out, like a mad wolf with red eyes, impacting into the snow sword, letting the sword rain fall on him and roaring past. Wang Bolan would not let him get close, so he activated his Qi, and a wall of ice several feet tall rose from the ground, standing tall. Fu Xiaowa fell down, and with a smear of blood on his mouth, he ran over, and at the same time activated all the Qi in his body. , Hao gambled on the last blow without reservation, his arm had expanded more than twice, and he could see the flow of energy flowing through his fist, converging on his fist. This was his ultimate blow. Luo Xinyi broke out of the ice, carrying the aura of ice, surrounded by light, dragging a long tail like a meteor, and a sheet of ice formed behind him wherever he passed. The two of them arrived in front of Wang Boran at the same time. Fu Xiaowa punched him, and Luo Xinyi also tore it away with his giant claws, but found that the attack failed. At this time, they felt the slightest chill. It was Wang Boran's sword. Yes, Wang Boran's special skills have always been based on speed, but now Wang Boran's speed has reached a level that they can't see. Luo Xinyi might be able to see a little afterimage, but Fu Xiaowa, who was far away from the realm, felt Wang Boran disappear directly in front of his eyes. The most frightening thing is that Fu Xiaowa has always tried his best without any reservation. Suddenly, Wang Boran appeared, and his sword was fierce and fast, yes, it was like an afterimage, stabbing Fu Xiaowa fiercely, because the weakest one was Fu Xiaowa, and the reason for his current situation was also this. Guy. Fu Xiaowa must die. Wang Boran's sword has extremely huge breakthrough power. No matter what it is, let alone the Celestial Silkworm Armor, it can penetrate even copper and iron walls. But Fu Xiaowa couldn't see it at all, and couldn't react. The sword was as fast as lightning, and it stabbed Fu Xiaowa from behind. Fu Xiaowa suddenly discovered thatThe leader of the Xinyi Gang suddenly bumped into him, and he was knocked out by the huge impact. He struggled to get up and was stunned by everything. The sword, that sword, which he could not feel at all, had pierced into the chest of Gang Leader Luo Xinyi. The sword was so fast that it didn't even get blood on it. Gang leader Luo Xinyi was seen kneeling on the ground, with blood pouring from his mouth. Fu Xiaowa roared: "Gang Leader Luo, Gang Leader Luo, how are you?" "No, it's okay, it was almost, it didn't hit the center, heart, hurry up, run away" Luo Xinyi slowly fell to the ground, but he saw Wang Boran behind him, standing coldly, his figure seemed to be blended with the darkness behind him. Holding a sword with a cold light in his hand, he was smiling, smiling so ferociously, looking at Fu Xiaowa, looking at an ant, an ant that could be trampled to death at any time. Indeed, all the energy in Fu Xiaowa's body has been exhausted, and he has not a single trace left. And Wang Boran was still at his peak at this time. Fu Xiaowa looked at the gang leader Luo Xinyi who was on the ground to save him. He hoped that the sword did not hit his heart, but the result was obvious Fu Xiaowa¡¯s eyes turned red, and he roared: ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± He rushed forward violently. But he was kicked away by Wang Boran. It was so easy for Wang Boran to deal with Fu Xiaowa who had exhausted all his energy. Fu Xiaowa flew far away. Then it fell to the ground and slid down a long distance. Wang Bolan clicked his tongue and said: "You have to struggle even when you are dying. Although I admire your spirit, you are still going to die today, and I still have to thank you for your Lan Ling Sword!" Fu Xiaowa struggled to kneel on the ground, tears streaming down his face, and clenching his fists. He can't control anything now and doesn't care about anything. He took out the Zhenyuan Pill given by the real person from his pocket, ate it in one gulp, and then drank the last few sips of medicinal wine. "Humph, it's useless to eat anything, come and die!" Wang Bolan raised his sword and was about to charge. ??Suddenly discovered that Fu Xiaowa was the core. A burst of energy rushed around him, and he couldn't help but raise his hands to cover his eyes. But he saw Fu Xiaowa roaring, amplified by the effect of the medicinal wine, which was the effect of the three Zhenyuan Pills. Fu Xiaowa raised his head and roared, and the Qi outside his body was as thick as lotion. Like burning white flames, the flames are as high as one foot. The energy in Fu Xiaowa's body was like a huge wave, and the meridians all over his body were bursting, including that arm. Fu Xiaowa roared as the skin expanded to the limit until the skin cracked and burst with blood. The sound echoed in the night sky. Those Qi Yuan were as if they were going to explode Fu Xiaowa's body, which was definitely a pain ten thousand times beyond what ordinary people could bear. There was a snapping sound, as if something was rushing through the body, and the wild air began to flow to the brain, to the eyes, to the ears, and the brain began to become clear. Fu Xiaowa opened his eyes suddenly, and he saw Wang Boran's figure, which was just a faint afterimage. He shouted loudly and punched Wang Boran violently. Wang Boran was knocked away and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Wang Boran wiped the corner of his mouth, looked at the blood on his palm, and said in shock: "Impossible, how is it possible, you can't see it!" "Repay Gang Leader Luo's life!" Fu Xiaowa roared. His body's internal energy was forced to reach its limit. How could he control such a huge amount of energy in his body? And the internal energy could turn anger into The effect of power, and now Fu Xiaowa's anger has reached its limit. Wang Boran reacted passively to the huge punch that struck suddenly. His extremely fast speed was noticed by Fu Xiaowa, and his fists chased his body. At this moment, Wang Boran completely believed that the child could already see his figure, his movements, and his trajectory. But even so, he still has an advantage in realm. Yes, the pills he is taking now also allow him to surpass the realm of breaking the pylorus. "You brat, take me to Qingcheng Juejie Slash!" Wang Bolan wants to use his strength to fight Fu Xiaowa head-on. This is a competition of strength. He wants to use his absolute superiority in realm to overwhelm and crush his opponent. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s fist force collided with the sword force that came with a bang, and his aura was immediately scattered, disappearing within a few feet within a radius. Fu Xiaowa is relatively weak. Even if he has broken through Blind Shu now, he is only a warrior who has broken through Blind Shu. However, the energy in his body is absolutely huge. He has inexhaustible power, and his Nei Jing is A unique inner cannon that can instantly unleash energy. The current battle has just begun. Wang Boran is fighting with the crazy child. The more he fights, the more frightened he becomes. The child is like a fighting machine that never tires, and his energy is slowly depleting. The effectiveness of the pill It is slowly disappearing. "But with the advantages of two realms, he can only try his best, yes, then?It's Po Blind Yu, Po Blind Yu is nothing to be afraid of. Even now because of the Qi Yuan riot caused by the elixir, his combat power has only reached the level of Po Youmen Acupoint, and he has now surpassed the realm of Po Youmen Acupoint. He wanted to use all his strength and unleash his strongest force to kill the child in one strike. Wang Boran suddenly jumped into the air, raised his long sword high, and his figure was prevented from falling by the dance of Qi Yuan. The snowflakes in the space were flying at full speed and suddenly gathered on him. This was the change of the surrounding Yuan Qi field. That's a concentration of energy. The sword in Wang Bolan's hand and his arms began to be covered with frost. The energy absorbed by the sword body was trembling constantly and glowing with white light. "You brat, let me send you to the West now, and you will be killed in the end!" When the sword was struck, what spurted out from the sword was not sword energy, but a sword body of several feet long. Ice prisms rushed past, cutting faces, severing hands and feet. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````` Text Chapter 207 The Little Frog Gets the Lotus The huge icy torrent impacted everything with the power to destroy everything. Fu Xiaowa roared and withstood all the power in the torrent. The clothes all over his body were torn and turned into strips of cloth. Countless blood stains appeared on his body, and the blood was mixed with the strong wind and flying. The Zhenyuan Pill in Fu Xiaowa's body melted into endless energy power, and through those already damaged tendons, he resisted in this ice and snow sword energy that was beyond ordinary people's imagination. The attack finally stopped, and the wind blew slowly, dancing the tips of Fu Xiaowa's hair. The black sky, the charred ground, and Fu Xiaowa's blood dripped down drop by drop. ??Fu Xiaowa stood quietly, and finally moved a little, a few mouthfuls of blood gushed out from his mouth, his legs went weak, and he collapsed. Wang Boran slowly fell from the sky, looked at Fu Xiaowa on the ground, shook his head and said: "An ant that broke into the injection hole can survive this move, which is worth bragging about for the rest of your life. However, you have no chance, because You are going to die now!" Wang Boran¡¯s face darkened, he dragged his sword in his hand and approached Fu Xiaowa step by step. Fu Xiaowa coughed, his whole body was exhausted, and even the power of the Zhenyuan Pill had been exhausted. He could only see Wang Boran approaching little by little, carrying the aura of death. Suddenly, a figure hit Wang Bolan from behind, hugged Wang Bolan violently, and shouted at Fu Xiaowa: "Quick, Lan Lingjian!" Fu Xiaowa suddenly touched the side and saw that it was the Lan Ling Sword. Now he could use the small sword inside. He looked around and saw that it was the gang leader Luo Xinyi, who was hugging Wang Boran tightly. Wang Boran roared violently, and the muscles in his body swelled. Desperately trying to break away, Luo Xinyi was already holding on for dear life. There was a crunching sound of bones breaking in the body. Fu Xiaowa poured the last energy into the Lan Ling Sword. The runes activated it, and several small blue swords were seen flying into the sky. They were blue light spots of death, blooming with splendor in the sky. "Hurry up, hurry up, I can't hold it anymore!" Luo Xinyi roared, and Wang Boran tried his best to break away. The energy force caused the surrounding ice and snow to fly. "But, but, you can do it, you can also" Fu Xiaowa looked at it with tears, the two people were tightly entangled, and the penetration of the Lan Ling sword would kill them both. "Don't let me die with eyes open. Let these grievances come from Lan Lingjian, let him end it with Lan Lingjian!" Luo Xinyi roared with red eyes, and all his ribs and hand bones were broken. "No, Gang Leader, I can't do it" Fu Xiaowa held the Lan Ling Sword tightly, his hands trembling uncontrollably. He cannot and cannot kill Gang Leader Luo Xinyi with his own hands, yes, he cannot. "Hurry, or we will both die!" The king was furious. He yelled: "Go to hell, go to hell all of you!" The aura is strengthened again. Luo Xinyi was already spraying blood wildly. The blood dyed his clothes and the ground red. He was on the verge of death, and only his last consciousness was clinging to his arms, refusing to let go. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s heart was tearing, and tears flowed out of his eyes. He closed his eyes tightly and roared, as if he was pouring out everything in his heart. The blue flying light in the sky is like a rain of arrows, refracting from the sky and rushing past. Everything is calm The light wind is blowing by. Luo Xinyi¡¯s hand finally let go, with a happy smile on his face Wang Boran's eyes widened, and he slowly touched his chest, looking at the blood on his hands. He was unwilling to give in. He still had so many ambitions, and he still had a long way to go But it¡¯s all over¡­ it's all over¡­¡­ The two people slowly collapsed on the ground, blood flowing, slowly soaking into the surroundings Fu Xiaowa's sword also fell to the ground. He murmured and looked at it, his eyes blank. He knelt on the ground, raised his head and roared. He hates himself, hates himself for not having more power, and insists on ending everything in this way. He clenched his fists, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes, sobbing and resenting everything he couldn't control. At this time, Qiao Ruyan and Ling Yuanjie also rushed out of the darkness and saw Fu Xiaowa on the ground, looking at everything. The three of them all came to the gang leader Luo Xinyi. Qiao Ruyan cried bitterly, looking at the gang leader who had saved her life and brought her a second life. She cried bitterly, but nothing could be saved by crying. Luo Xinyi still breathed his last breath. He looked at these men tremblingly. Before he died, he could still see these men. His face was full of happiness. These were all he had in his life. These years Everything that has always been with him. He said in a trembling voice: "FuFu Xiaowafrom now onfrom now on, the Green Wolf Gangwill"??Here you go! " Fu Xiaowa cried: "No, I don't want it. I don't want to help you lead the Green Wolf Gang. Only you can lead the Green Wolf Gang. You don't want to die, you can't die!" "Don't don't say stupid things I before I die I can hand over the Qing Qinglang Gang to your hands that is the most most fortunate thing for me I believe I believeyou can bring the Green Wolf Gangto unprecedented heightspromise meyou promise me" As he spoke, Luo Xinyi held Fu Xiaowa's hand tightly. His final entrustment included everything he cared about and cared about. Fu Xiaowa nodded with tears in his eyes: "As long as I'm here there will be a day for the Green Wolf Gang I will never let it fall!" Luo Xinyi nodded with relief. He turned to Ling Yuanjie and Qiao Ruyan with difficulty and said, "Yuanjie, Ruyan, you guys, listen carefully. From now on, Fu Xiaowa will be the Qinglang Gang." The leader of the gang, you have to help him!" Qiao Ruyan sobbed: "Yes, Gang Leader, we will definitely be his best assistants!" Luo Xinyi slowly stretched out his hand and stroked Fu Xiaowa's head, recalling that encounter, that puppet show, that similar-looking child, with a smile on his face. The hand slipped down on Fu Xiaowa's head, leaving him with the righteousness he finally found in sacrificing himself for his brothers, the righteousness he had lost in this life, forever, forever. The three of them stood in front of the spiritual hub of Gang Leader Luo Xinyi for a long, long time This battle. It was really too tragic, too many people died. And all of this is due to human greed. Human greed is better than poisonous snakes and beasts, and the death rate is far more than that of giant snakes. I saw a golden light flying into the sky in the darkness. I don¡¯t know whose hand the golden lotus was knocked away, and a group of people rushed over there. "Hahahaha, Golden Lotus. I finally got the Golden Lotus!" I don¡¯t know who got the golden lotus, but a sword was pierced in the back. The change of hands of Jin Lian was replaced by the value of a human life. I don¡¯t know when this fight will end At this time, I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because the night is too dark or what. There is a layer of mist in this sky. In this dark night, no one noticed this small detail. Fu Xiaowa suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body, as if thousands of ants were eroding his bones. "Cough cough cough, this fog. This fog is poisonous, the fog is poisonous!" Suddenly people were howling, and they were struggling desperately. No matter who it is, they are all in this fog, with nowhere to hide. Even if the thick fog touches the skin, it will soak into the body. Even those real people couldn't escape. "What's going on, what's going on, who caused the poisonous mist, so cruel!" Suddenly, there was a violent vibration in the clouds, and with a sudden sound, the giant snake broke through the clouds again, extending its head to a height of several feet. This giant snake once again ignored everything. Today's human beings are injured and disabled, and they are all poisoned. Everyone is sitting cross-legged on the ground with painful expressions, desperately trying to suppress the poisonous energy in their bodies. This poisonous energy is very overbearing and cannot be driven away in a short time. And at this moment, the most dangerous thing is that giant snake, that extremely ferocious giant snake. People began to despair. How could these people now fight against this giant snake? More importantly, they could not even escape now. The battle is finally over. Unexpectedly, this endless war will eventually end with this snake. The giant snake was swimming in the clouds, spitting out blood-red odor, and the fishy smell from its mouth could be smelled from a distance. Everyone's hearts are in their throats, and now they can only hope that they are not the first ones to eat it. This is the last wish before death at this moment. Fu Xiaowa looked at the giant snake and smiled bitterly. This sudden despair caught people off guard. In fact, the giant snake had already spread poisonous gas in the dark, but these people were killing each other without noticing it. The giant snake came to the people who were sitting cross-legged and facing each other. Everyone looked up and saw that the death that was so close before their eyes was indeed so close before their eyes. I saw the giant snake picking up the nearest warrior in its mouth. The warrior screamed and was thrown into the air. The giant snake opened its mouth wide and waited. The warrior who poured out the mist fell into the snake's mouth and completed. His final mission was to fill the snake's belly. ¡°Seeing everyone¡¯s hearts completely chilled, it made people feel despair in their hearts. They began to regret why they were fighting. If they went back quickly, they could still get a share of the benefits, but now they calculated against each other and ended up like this. "Zhang Zhenren, it seems that you are no longer fighting each other to the death, and now you will all end up with the same fate!" Mo Yingcang, the leader of the Blood Shadow Alliance, smiled bitterly and said to the real person next to him. That real person is luckyThe poisonous gas is forced by the inner meridian, and this poisonous gas is really too powerful. How can the poison of this strange snake that no one can handle be ordinary. "I didn't expect that I, Zhang Wudao, would die here. Maybe it's God's will, whatever!" Master Zhang finally gave up and sat cross-legged, with his left hand on the dust, clearing his mind and thinking quietly, comprehending the life and death of the great road. Even the owner of Zhuyun Valley, who specializes in alchemy, took several antidote pills to no avail. He sighed softly and sat cross-legged, waiting for his fate to come. However, it is those with low cultivation levels such as Fu Xiaowa who do not give up and are desperately trying to force the poisonous energy out of their bodies, but the result is one can imagine. The giant snake swam and passed by everyone. When people felt this huge body swimming by, they would feel helpless. It¡¯s a terrible, horrific experience that no one would want to experience a second time. That feeling of hairiness in the heart makes people want to cry from the bottom of their hearts. Another warrior screamed and was thrown into the air, turning into a snake's belly. Everyone's palms were sweating, not knowing when this fate would be their turn, and they would all face this fate in the end. At this time, the giant snake was coming in the direction of Fu Xiaowa and others. Everywhere it went, it would eat a person. This was a tragedy that everyone had been seeing. At this time, Fu Xiaowa suddenly felt his hand being held. Finding it was Qiao Ruyan's hand, he turned around and looked. Found Qiao Ruyan's faint smile. "Master Qiao, you?" Qiao Ruyan smiled and said: "The most unfortunate thing in my life is meeting Bai Renze, and the luckiest thing is meeting you. I hope I will still be so lucky in the next life!" Fu Xiaowa suddenly felt something bad, and he hurriedly asked: "Master Qiao, what are you going to do?" Qiao Ruyan said: "I just hope that I can hear you call me Ruyan!" ? said. Qiao Ruyan had already stood up and walked towards the giant snake. The huge figure seemed to be standing on a mountain, carrying her determination and determination. She moved forward without fear, walked toward the several-foot-tall basilisk, and faced the giant snake coldly. And that giant snake. I also looked at the mysterious snake coming towards me like smoke. The terrifying snake opened its head and sprayed out bursts of fishy smell. It would not refuse or be polite, this dinner was served to me. At this moment, Fu Xiaowa rushed forward with a single stride. Passing Qiao Ruyan, Qiao Ruyan was shocked and saw Fu Xiaowa stepping on the giant snake. Fu Xiaowa turned around, regardless of the exposure of the giant snake behind him. After opening his mouth and biting it wildly, he smiled at Qiao Ruyan and said, "Ruyan. It's so awkward to scream like that!" Qiao Ruyan watched with tears as Fu Xiaowa was bitten and thrown into the sky, then fell from the high sky and kept falling. Below was the giant snake's bloody mouth. Suddenly, a small snake hit him from behind. The giant snake closed its mouth and looked back, seeing Fu Xiaowa falling from a high altitude and slamming into the clouds. Fortunately, the clouds were softer. "It was a small snake, but it was only relative. It was as thick as a human waist. The little snake was communicating with the big snake. The big snake was dancing and coiling up, but did not move anymore. Fu Xiaowa struggled painfully, then looked up and saw the little snake swimming over. Only then did he realize that the little snake did not have two fangs, which was obviously knocked out by him at the foot of the mountain. Only then did Fu Xiaowa think about why the broken ginseng was guarded by a basilisk when there was no strange beast guarding the ice fire lotus. It seemed that the little snake slipped down the mountain and he happened to meet it. The little snake sizzlingly circled around Fu Xiaowa, then turned back to the giant snake, then took the golden lotus in its mouth and threw it in front of Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa found that the snake would look funny without its fangs. At this time, he was still in the mood to discover the cuteness of the poisonous snake. He looked at the golden lotus on the ground, and then at the little snake. The little snake held the golden lotus and circled on the ground, and finally held the golden lotus in front of Fu Xiaowa. Only then did Fu Xiaowa realize that the golden lotus was actually the little snake's toy, and now the little snake wanted to give the toy to him. Fu Xiaowa pointed at the golden lotus, and then pointed at his chest to make sure, just in case it wasn't him who would be thrown into the sky again, and then into the belly of the snake. The little snake shook its head and nodded, then slipped back to the giant snake. When the giant snake saw Fu Xiaowa picking up the golden lotus, it didn't make any move, as if it acquiesced, as long as the little snake agreed. Fu Xiaowa picked up the golden lotus and suddenly felt a clear mind. The poisonous gas in his body was miraculously dissipated. He couldn't help but be overjoyed. Now everyone was saved. The giant snake looked around, wanting to eat another person, but Fu Xiaowa was busy blocking him in front of him. The giant snake looked around, knew it, and then took the little snake and slipped into the clouds, disappearing without a trace. . Everyone looked at this magical scene. They looked at the child who had never looked at him at all. That group of people with low cultivation turned out to be the biggest winner.? Now, their lives are all in Fu Xiaowa's hands. If Fu Xiaowa wants them to live, let them live. If he wants them to die, then let them die. Thinking of his life in the hands of a child who had lost his bet, he couldn't help but smile bitterly. After Fu Xiaowa rescued everyone around him, he did not hesitate, took the golden lotus, came to the Taoist Zhang, and placed the golden lotus on the Taoist's head. Immediately, Master Zhang Wudao felt that the poisonous energy in his body was being forced away. Yuan returns to the body to function again. "My child, aren't you afraid that I will recover and steal your golden lotus again?" The real person Zhang asked in shock. "Isn't there enough people who died?" Fu Xiaowa said calmly. Zhang Wudao sighed, is this treasure hunt really worth it? A real person who dies is worth far more than this. Why is this? Human greed ultimately harms others. Fu Xiaowa rescued everyone in turn, and the rescued people all admired his actions, because the most dangerous thing in doing so was himself, and he had to bear the risk of being kidnapped. Who can say clearly? The temptation of this golden lotus to people, the fierce battle of mutual rebellion just now is the best proof. Finally, we came to the Blood Shadow Alliance. This is the most dangerous and unscrupulous dark organization. Just as Fu Xiaowa was about to save people, Master Yun Gu stopped him and said, "Don't save them, they are all insidious people, they are evil and evil, and they kill without batting an eyelid!" Mo Yingcang snorted coldly: "Really, the first ones to rebel are you so-called decent people from well-known families!" The Master of Yungu sneered: "You are poisoned now, and you still dare to be so arrogant. You must know that understanding you now is easier than crushing an ant to death!" "Then come and try it!" Mo Yingcang said disdainfully. "You" The Yun Valley Master raised his palm and was about to kill him. Fu Xiaowa stopped and said, "Don't kill me. Enough people have died today. I would rather not have this golden lotus than get the gang leader's life back, but I can't get it back!" That lamenting voice shocked people's hearts, and Master Yungu slowly put down his hand. Fu Xiaowa helped the people of the Blood Shadow Alliance with Jinlian to drive away the poisonous gas. Then Mo Yingcang stood up and said: "Little brother, I admire you. This is what I, Mo Yingcang, owe you. In fact, if I die today, It will not be easy for any of you here. The forces of our Blood Shadow Alliance spread all over the world and will definitely make all of you live in peace forever!" The Master of Yun Valley thought about these words and then realized that if he really took action, Zhuyun Valley would suffer endless revenge from the Blood Shadow Alliance. This Blood Shadow Alliance was not just the people in front of him. (.)s Text Chapter 208 Return to the town When Fu Xiaowa rescued the black evil spirit, he saw a glimmer of light in the evil spirit's eyes, and heard the evil spirit's voice saying: "I never thought that you would save me twice in my life!" From this voice, Fu Xiaowa finally recognized that it was the man in black he met in the wild that day. Fu Xiaowa also said: "Thank you also for saving the lives of my villagers. The villagers are so kind to me. They are the most precious thing to me." Relatives!" Mo Yingcang was shocked: "Did he save you in the past?" Hei Sha bowed and said: "Exactly, at that time, he was still a little kid who didn't understand kung fu. Now, he has exceeded my imagination!" "This is fate. We must pay back what we owe in the end!" Fu Xiaowa said: "That's not necessary, but I hope you can promise me not to kill a good person indiscriminately again!" Mo Yingcang was silent for a while. After all, the Blood Shadow Alliance is a killer organization. How can killers distinguish between good guys and bad guys? They are just a tool, there is no good or evil, just like a sword, there is no difference between good and evil in a sword. However, the favor Mo Yingcang owed was not an ordinary favor, but the three lives of him and the two guardians. These three lives are basically the core of the Blood Shadow Alliance, and this is what he owes. "Try your best!" Mo Yingcang raised his head and answered in just two words. "These two short words will save many lives in the future. Even if Mo Yingcang is not in the Blood Shadow Alliance, the killings of the Blood Shadow Alliance will continue, and now Mo Yingcang's return will have a lot of impact. After rescuing everyone, Fu Xiaowa took the golden lotus to Master Zhang Wudao, presented the golden lotus and said: "This golden lotus is a treasure that everyone paid for with their lives. Master Zhang takes it back. Make it into a pill and give it to him." Let¡¯s all divide it!¡± Everyone looked at each other, and they felt extremely ashamed in their hearts. For this Jin Lian, everyone was plotting, plotting and betraying, and doing everything possible. And this is ultimately a treasure that belongs to this child, and this child can actually have such a great heart to share it. This is a golden lotus, not a piece of candy and half a cake. Replacing the angle with one is something no one person can do. The real person Zhang took the golden lotus, looked at the shining treasure in his hand, and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "A golden lotus can reveal human nature, see evil, and see good. This kind of treasure is in my door. It can only be regarded as the best. The treasure we are waiting for is a bit precious to be honest, but we don¡¯t lack it, so just give it to them!¡± Mo Yingcang twitched his cheeks and said: "None of my dead disciples are worth more than this. This fight is indeed a blood-losing business. I am not short of this little pill. Having this life to go back is my biggest gain!" " The Master of Nayun Valley shook his head and said: "I won't divide the elixir, but you should keep the golden lotus for yourself!" Mo Yingcang shook his red robe, and then said goodbye: "Everyone, I'll go first. I hope there won't be too many opportunities to meet in the future!" The Master of Yun Valley had a cold face. Who would want to meet these evil people? Nothing good will happen if they meet them. The Master of Nayun Valley also said goodbye: "I will take the first step, everyone, see you later!" This treasure hunt ended peacefully like this. The treasure hunters took away regrets and disappointments, leaving behind countless corpses. Finally, those real people said goodbye. Of the five real people, there were only four left. In fact, Wang Bolan was nothing in their eyes. He died as soon as he died, and no one paid attention to him. The real person Zhang threw the golden lotus back to Fu Xiaowa and said: "This is yours. Force cannot conquer people's hearts, but your mind can!" Fu Xiaowa was stunned to take Jin Lian back. He didn¡¯t understand why these people were killing you to death, but in the end, they wanted no one. Xiaowen rushed over, shook Fu Xiaowa happily and said: "Brother Xiaowa, the golden lotus is yours, ultimately it is yours. With this golden lotus, your cultivation can reach a higher level and become a legend!" The real person Zhang shook his head. He knew that with the qualifications of this child, even if he had Golden Lotus, it would be just a dream to reach a higher realm. Judging from his level, the treasures consumed are no longer comparable to a golden lotus. The talents, adventures, and efforts involved are countless. It is a history of blood and tears that cannot be looked back on. Fu Xiaowa smiled and said: "Go back, let's refine the golden lotus into elixir, and then share it with everyone, so that everyone's cultivation can improve by leaps and bounds!" The people in the martial arts hall who followed Fu Xiaowa all looked at Fu Xiaowa with admiration. Since Fu Xiaowa became the team leader, he led them to complete unimaginable tasks and obtain things that they didn't even dare to think about. Wonderful elixir. "Brother Xiaowa, when can you think about yourself!" Xiaowen said helplessly. At this time, Fu Xiaowa still didn't forget to divide the treasure. "Okay, we have to go back. Last time, Pindao said that if he had the chance to meet you, he would give you good things. If he could see you again, it would mean that we are destined to be immortal. Pindao??Send you something better! " "Taoist Master, please!" Fu Xiaowa arrived. Several real people were about to leave, Xiao Wen picked up the sword of the real person on the ground and brought it up and said: "Fellow real people, don't leave anything behind!" The real person Zhang smiled and said: "We have left too many things behind!" Master Zhang took the sword from Xiao Wen¡¯s hand. When the hand came into contact, Master Zhang¡¯s face suddenly changed in shock. He ignored the sword and clamped down on Xiao Wen¡¯s arm, causing Xiao Wen to scream in pain. "Taoist priest, what are you doing?" Fu Xiaowa was confused and at a loss. The other Taoist priests were also confused by Zhang Wudao's actions. The real man Zhang suddenly laughed wildly towards the sky and said: "It turns out that the shocking thing in the prophecy is not this golden lotus, but this child. This child is the god of heaven." Spiritual bloodline, this is the peerless bloodline for cultivating immortals in the world!" Immediately, the faces of the other real people were shocked, and the short and fat Taoist said anxiously: "Senior brother, you can see clearly, this is not just a joke, this Tianling bloodline is an ancient and strange bloodline, for example, if this is the case Bloodline, this golden lotus is nothing, even if there are a hundred of them, we won¡¯t care!¡± The real person Zhang nodded with certainty and said: "Absolutely yes, this is the truly shocking thing in the prophecy. This heavenly spirit bloodline has not appeared again for thousands of years, but now it has reappeared. It was thousands of years ago, or thousands of years ago." Years ago, as long as there is a person with the blood of Tianling, who is not the most powerful person in the world. This will be an excellent opportunity to revive our Qingcheng Sword Sect!" The short and fat Taoist suddenly realized: "I have always wondered how this golden lotus can carry the weight of something astonishing. It turned out to be our misunderstanding. We just saw the rich spiritual energy on Baiyun Mountain and thought that It¡¯s the spiritual treasure that is going to be born from here, but we didn¡¯t expect that we all thought that the real treasure is indeed in this far north. But it¡¯s not the golden lotus, but the Tianling bloodline!¡± Xiao Wen angrily broke away from Taoist Zhang's hand and said: "What kind of Tianling bloodline? You are hurting me. I picked up your sword out of kindness, but I didn't expect you to be like this!" The Taoist Zhang laughed and said: "Hahahaha, little kid, follow me back to Qingcheng Jianmen, the days of rapid development are coming!" "No. I'm not going anywhere. I only have one master, and that is Master Xiao Zhengtian of Tai'an Martial Arts School!" Xiao Zhengtian stepped forward and bowed: "Excuse me for being ignorant, but I know my disciple's qualifications. Although my talents are relatively good, they are not as exaggerated as the real person said!" The real person Zhang said: "The qualifications you are talking about are just physical qualifications. I am talking about the qualifications for cultivating immortals. These are completely different things. You are just an ordinary person, how can you see through the spiritual wisdom of immortality?" Bone. That is a huge talent that you can't imagine. If you really love your disciple, let him come with us. He will be destined to be a famous figure in the immortal world. In your hands, you will just destroy the blood of this heavenly spirit!" The realm of these real people is indeed not something ordinary people can look up to. Xiao Zhengtian swallowed his saliva, he would never reach such a place in his life. He looked at Xiao Wen. This Xiao Wen was his beloved disciple, as if he were in person. Although he was very reluctant to part with this talented apprentice, for the sake of Xiaowen's future, he was finally able to make up his mind. He said: "Xiaowen, you go with Master Zhang. Maybe that's the place to fly. Qingniu Town is really too big." Xiao, master, master can¡¯t give you much!¡± Xiaowen ran over crying, hugged Master Xiao Zhengtian and said: "Master, I don't want to go, I want to practice martial arts with you, I don't want to go to Qingcheng Jianmen!" With tears in his eyes, Xiao Zhengtian soothed Xiao Wen's head, sighed, and said sincerely: "There is no place for the path of cultivation. Aren't you little brother Frog always working hard to move forward? Tai'an Martial Arts School is too small, and the outside world It¡¯s still very big. You will eventually have to break out. The master has been protecting you and doesn¡¯t want you to be exposed to the wind and rain outside too soon. But only by being tempered by the wind and rain outside can you fly higher and farther!¡± "But, I can't let go of Master, I can't let go of you!" Xiao Wenjun sobbed in Master Xiao Zhengtian's arms. And all this made Cao Zijing jealous to the bottom of his heart. How could he not have heard of the Qingcheng Sword Sect? Even in the imperial city, all the royal relatives wanted to send their children there. That was A place of dreams for practitioners. Others looked at this scene in surprise. They had never heard of the Celestial Spirit bloodline, but they knew from the cultivation of these real people that this little writer was going to fly high. "Go and listen to the master. If you are successful in the future, come back and honor the master!" Xiaowen left Master Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s arms and wiped away tears. He knew that Qingcheng Jianmen was definitely a rare place and there would be a wider space there. Although he couldn't bear to leave his master, deep down in his heart, he also longed for a future full of fantasy. He knelt on Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s doorIn front of the master, he kowtowed several times and said: "Master, you are Xiaowen's master one day and Xiaowen's master all your life. If you don't change in this life, Xiaowen will fulfill his obligations as an apprentice all his life!" "Come back often and let Master have some thoughts!" Xiao Zhengtian said with tears in his eyes. "I will definitely do it. Master, you must take care of yourself!" "Well, let's go with Master Zhang!" Xiao Zhengtian smiled reluctantly and stroked Xiaowen's head. Xiao Zhengtian bowed to the master Zhang and said, "As my beloved disciple, I will leave it to you!" The real person Zhang said: "Master Xiao, please rest assured, Xiaowen will definitely make you want to see it when he comes back the next day!" "Then, let me wait for that day to come!" Xiaowen came to follow Fu Xiaowa. This was indeed a sudden thing. He did not expect that in just a short while, he would go to Qingcheng Jianmen. Life may be like this, it never determines its direction, and no one knows where it will end up. People who practice martial arts are destined to wander throughout their lives. "Can you take my little frog brother with you?" Xiaowen still asked this question as before. The real person shook his head and said: "A warrior in the Qi Yuan Transformation Realm is just a follower in Qingcheng Jianmen. His qualifications, let alone other things, are actually not suitable for practicing martial arts at all. Going will only harm him, so it is better to stay. Just enjoy this piece of peace in this mortal world!" Fu Xiaowa bowed and said, "What the real person said is absolutely true. Please take good care of my brother Xiaowen, he is also my concern!" Xiao Wen said with tears in his eyes: "Brother Xiao Frog, I will definitely come back to help you after I finish my studies, don't worry!" Fu Xiaowa touched Xiaowen¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go ahead and don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m living a good life now, really!¡± Xiao Wen looked around and saw that there were indeed people who liked Fu Xiaowa, as well as people that Fu Xiaowa liked. Maybe his brother Xiaowa would feel less lonely here. He turned around and said to his little frog brother: "Little frog brother, take care of yourself!" "Yeah!" Fu Xiaowa nodded. The four real people gradually left with Xiaowen. Too much happened here, and Fu Xiaowa lost too much. He watched Xiaowen leave again, not knowing when. Only then can we meet again. Xiaowen also looked back reluctantly. Fu Xiaowa gave him an encouraging look and wished Xiaowen a good life. And many years later, these real people discovered the real regrettable treasure in the prophecy. Not Golden Lotus, nor Tianling bloodline. But - Fu Xiaowa. After all, this time the treasure hunt has come to an end. Each party suffered heavy losses. One of the Lei brothers was also killed. Only his brother Lei Shaoqing was left. Master Lu Rongxuan also died in the battle. Luo Xin, the leader of the Green Wolf Gang, also lost his life. Yi also completed the final journey here. Getting the golden lotus is a good thing, but it¡¯s so heavy that people can¡¯t be happy about it. Standing above the clouds, the sun rises again, shining its light into the sea of ??clouds, tearing apart all the darkness. Everything has ended, leaving behind exhausted people. Everyone stands on this bloody battlefield, looking at the newly rising sun. It makes people feel for the first time that they can rise again the next day. Getting up is also a luxurious and happy thing. After resting, the team will leave, leave this evil place, leave this sad place. Fu Xiaowa, Qiao Ruyan, and Ling Yuanjie were all looking at the spiritual hub of gang leader Luo Xinyi. No matter how far the journey back was, they would take the spiritual hub of the gang leader back. "Let's go, go back!" The three of them looked at each other, knowing deep down in their hearts that from now on the Green Wolf Gang would rely on these few people to support them. Picking up the things on the ground, Fu Xiaowa put the Lanling Sword into his treasure bag, and then picked up his jar of medicinal wine. Although he had drunk all the medicinal wine in this wine jar, he still wanted to take it back and put it back in the cellar of Wangjia Winery as a souvenir. Fu Xiaowa looked inside and found that the medicine that had been soaked inside was a black, fish-like thing. Suddenly, the fish moved, and then suddenly ran out of the wine jar and took Fu Xiaowa. The little frog was startled. "What's going on?" Qiao Ruyan heard Fu Xiaowa scream and said strangely Fu Xiaowa said in shock: "What a ghost, what a ghost!" But I saw a black shadow, shuttling in the sea of ??clouds, like a fish swimming in the water. Suddenly, in the pursuit of the fish, a cloud suddenly rushed out of the clouds and flew upwards in panic. But he saw that the black fish was like a frog, protruding a long tongue. The tongue was ridiculously long, several feet long, and shot towards the fleeing cloud. The cloud was instantly entangled in the tongue and struggled. But I saw the black fish pulling the cloud back, and then swallowing it in its mouth, like a frog eating an insect.   The black fish burped, then squeaked and got back into the wine jar. Fu Xiaowa looked into the wine jar in shock and found that the black fish became motionless again, as if dead. "Fu Xiaowa, go back!" At this time, the people over there had packed their things and shouted to Fu Xiaowa. "coming!" Fu Xiaowa looked into the wine jar in shock. It was so dark inside that he couldn't tell what was going on. But the people over there were urging him, and he had to leave in a hurry. Suddenly, everyone noticed that the clouds and mist in Baiyun Mountain were surging and drifting away. Qiao Ruyan, who was next to Fu Xiaowa, asked in shock: "What's going on?" Fu Xiaowa also scratched his head and couldn't understand. After the cloud was eaten by the black fish, the clouds and mist all over the mountain miraculously dispersed, allowing the entire mountain shape to be exposed in the sun, towering, so clear, so magnificent. Qiao Ruyan exclaimed in shock: "The clouds and fog have dispersed, no, this big cloud is moving, we have to leave quickly, otherwise we will have to stay on it forever!" People on the clouds rushed towards the clouds that could bear the weight in a panic, jumping down quickly, one after another, and the big clouds also moved and began to drift. Finally, everyone reached the valley safely. They were all panting heavily. Looking back, they saw that the big cloud had drifted farther and farther away. If they stayed up there, they would never come down. It is true that all the fog has dispersed, which makes people so shocked that they don't know what to say. Seeing the sun shining everywhere, and seeing dozens of miles at a glance, the flowers, grass, and trees in the valley, it makes people stay in this thick fog for so long. , it¡¯s good that I¡¯m not used to it. Everyone went down the mountain without seeing a trace of cloud or mist. When they returned to the foot of the mountain, they looked back and saw that Baiyun Mountain had finally turned into an ordinary mountain. ??Fu Xiaowa finally went back to the village to visit the villagers, and then followed everyone back to Qingniu Town to finally end the treasure hunt. Returning to Qingniu Town makes people feel like they have returned from the fairyland. Finally, they have returned to the ordinary world. Everything has become so friendly and real. The treasure hunt is like being in another world. When I told the old people in the town, no one would believe that they had just returned from a flight in the sky and saw that the cat was still such a big cat, the mice were still mice scurrying around, everything was back to normal, so nature. They bid farewell to each other, went back to rest, and opened a mourning hall to send the deceased on their last journey. Fu Xiaowa also took the golden lotus back. It is estimated that at this time, only Fu Xiaowa had the ability to refine the golden lotus into elixirs, and he happened to have a master alchemy master at home. `````` Text Chapter 209: Alchemy and Medicine Returning to the gang, one feels an inexplicable sense of comfort. Looking at all the familiar things, Fu Xiaowa and others, who are full of exhaustion, seem to be persevering to the limit of their bodies. When they loosen their hands, the things on hand fall down. on the ground. "Hall Master Fu, Hall Master Qiao, Hall Master Ling, you are finally back!" Zhong Hanfei came out of the lobby to welcome them, and he was overjoyed to see the return of several people. None of the three people spoke, they just walked past Zhong Hanfei silently, and the things on the ground were picked up and dusted by the Four Weeks Gang. ?????????? Zhong Hanfei felt something strange from everyone, and at the same time found that Gang Leader Luo had not returned. He was stunned and said: "Where is Gang Leader Luo, are you going to do other things?" Touching Qiao Ruyan¡¯s heartstrings, Qiao Ruyan wiped away her tears and said: ¡°Gang Leader Luo will not come back!¡± "You, you are kidding me, Gang Leader Luo, Gang Leader Luo must be drunk somewhere" Zhong Hanfei was immediately panicked, looking for various excuses to avoid the news. At this time, Zhong Hanfei saw that no one was talking, so he grabbed Fan Yuanjie's clothes and said, "Tell me, is there something wrong with the gang leader who hasn't been able to get back yet?" Ling Yuanjie avoided Zhong Hanfei¡¯s fiery eyes and shook his head numbly. "Old Ling, please don't lie to me, don't make fun of me about this matter!" Zhong Hanfei was anxious. Fu Xiaowa remained silent as he released the frozen spiritual hub of Gang Leader Luo Xinyi from the treasure bag. Suddenly, the entire gang in the main hall burst into tears. Zhong Hanfei stared blankly at the spiritual hub of Gang Leader Luo Xinyi on the ground. His whole world was collapsing. He murmured and walked to Gang Leader Luo Xinyi. It was Gang Leader Luo Xinyi. Taking him from bandits to today, now. It had turned into a giant cold corpse before his eyes. The entire Qinglang Gang was in deep sorrow. Luo Xinyi had always been kind to the gang members and never forced anyone to join. It was all done voluntarily. Under the leadership of Luo Xinyi, the members of the Qinglang Gang also Have been doing well. Night. Still silent, the moon and stars were invisible in the black night sky. In the huge mourning hall, there were cries, paper money was flying in the air, and incense candles were burning. A generation of heroes passed away like this. The righteousness that he struggled with all his life left the world with his righteousness. Leave this huge Green Wolf Gang behind. Qiao Ruyan, who was wrapped in linen, wiped away her tears and came to Luo Xinyi's coffin. Looking at the crying gang members in the lobby, she said with a slightly hoarse voice: "Gang leader Luo has gone, but we are still here. We must live. The Green Wolf Gang is still here, and the soul of Gang Leader Luo is also here. The Green Wolf Gang belongs to Gang Leader Luo. We must be able to deal with Gang Leader Luo and carry forward the Green Wolf Gang well!" "We must follow the guidance of all hall masters!" Qiao Ruyan said: "One more thing. I want to announce another thing. This is something the gang leader confessed before he died. Hall Master Ling is also present. This is the gang leader's final decision!" The gang members in the black crowd raised their heads, waiting for Qiao Ruyan's words. Qiao Ruyan said seriously: "Before the gang leader died, he passed the position of gang leader to Hall Master Fu. From now on, Hall Master Fu will be our new gang leader. , Gang Leader hopes that we can assist Gang Leader Fu in the future and take the Green Wolf Gang to a higher level!" As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar. Although Fu Xiaowa had joined the Qinglang Gang not long ago, he had established a very high prestige. This prestige did not come from his cultivation, nor from his majesty, but from his respect for the Qinglang Gang. The huge change in the Wolf Gang is a kind of spiritual admiration. "See you, Gang Leader Fu. Gang Leader Fu may be as blessed as the heavens and may live as long as the heavens!" A crowd of black crows were kneeling down below. The three hall leaders also knelt on one knee in front of Fu Xiaowa, clasped their fists and said: "From today on, Gang Leader Fu's words are equivalent to Gang Leader Luo's words. The three of us are willing to follow Gang Leader Fu to the death!" ?????????????? Fu Xiaowa, this melon, just stood there in a daze, and officially became the leader of the largest gang in Qingniu Town. After Luo Xinyi was finally buried in Huanghuagang, his favorite place during his lifetime, Fu Xiaowa returned with his three gang leaders and officially led the Green Wolf Gang. And other martial arts schools are also burying their dead at this time. After grieving, it is a question of how to distribute the results of this treasure hunt. On this day, Fu Xiaowa came to the alchemy room at Beitangkou. It was said to be an alchemy room, but it was actually a hut that was rebuilt after half of the lobby was destroyed by Fu Xiaowa. In this tent, the third-level alchemy master who had run away from home was eating candied haws, sitting cross-legged on the table, looking at the water spirit stove that was taller than a person and was refining elixirs. From time to time, a group of people would come in carrying water, then go up the wooden steps next to it and pour the water into the spiritual furnace. I saw the water entering the furnace, but there was no steam or anything like it, and I couldn't see where it was leaching out from. It was just that it could never be filled enough. I don't know that thousands of loads of water had been put into it these days, and all of this water was turned into the power of elixirs by the spiritual furnace. "Apprentice"?You have figured it out. You guys are full of crappy things. Even the ginseng is not even big. It is so shabby. This is where my third-level alchemy master lives, and it is worthy of this water spirit furnace. ? "When the boy saw Fu Xiaowa, he immediately said. He looked around in this gang and found some century-old ginseng brought back from outside the customs. These were usually only considered goods and sold to medicinal shops for use in making alchemy. no. "Master Kang Chenyi, don't worry, I'll bring you some good things. Take a look and see what these are!" Fu Xiaowa shook out the thousand-year-old ginseng and ten-thousand-year-old ginseng collected from the mountain from the treasure bag and dropped them in front of the little master. The young master licked the candied haws in his hand and said: "These things are pretty much the same. At least I can make some Tianyuan Pills. I have been practicing those pills all day long in your medical clinic, and they almost destroyed me." After all, I am also a third-level alchemist. I use the water spirit furnace to refine these things all day long. Although the output is huge, it will be a joke to my peers when word spreads. If the alchemists in Huai'an City know that the third-level alchemist makes these things in the water spirit furnace. The pills are enough to make you laugh to death more than three times!" Only when Fu Xiaowa came back did he find out that the young master was so bored at home that he refined all the medicinal materials brought back from the customs into elixirs. This water spirit furnace was super efficient and fast. It didn't matter what he made. The medical clinic is full of elixirs, of all kinds, and now the doctors don't even need prescriptions, they just prescribe a few elixirs. The medicine can cure diseases even in places hundreds of miles away. People came to seek medical treatment. There were so many of these elixirs that they were sold in Huai'an City, which impacted the elixir market in Huai'an City, causing the price of ordinary elixirs in Huai'an City to plummet. However, the medicinal elixir has also appreciated a lot in value and is worth several times more than the original medicinal materials, allowing the Green Wolf Gang to make a lot of money. Fu Xiaowa hugged his fists and said, "Thank you for your hard work, little master. Please help me refine these wild ginsengs into Tianyuan Dan!" "It's easy to say. Originally, these can be made into dozens of pills. With me and the Water Spirit Furnace here, I can help you make more than a hundred pills!" Fu Xiaowa calculated that these elixirs can be refined into hundreds of Tianyuan Pills, and each martial arts hall can be divided into twenty or thirty pills. This is of great use in cultivating elites in each martial arts hall. Fu Xiaowa also took out the Ice Fire Lotus from the treasure bag. Then he offered it and said: "Here, little master Ice Fire Lotus, let's see if you can make something!" The young master immediately jumped off the table, threw away the candied haws in his hand, took the ice fire lotus and said happily: "Good disciple, where did you get this treasure? I haven't practiced with this thing for a long time, this thing is really rare. Ah, it¡¯s rare even in Huai¡¯an City. This top-quality Tianyuan Pill can be made into thirty or fifty pills!¡± Fu Xiaowa did the math. Each party can get about ten of these high-grade Tianyuan Pills. This was a high-grade Tianyuan Pill, and he had only seen two of them in his life. No wonder countless people risked their lives to hunt for the treasure. The treasure was really tempting to fight to the death. Now is the time when all the hardships come to an end. In this way, if these elixirs are divided, the cultivation of all parties will be improved a lot, which is a good thing. There is sadness and joy in this treasure hunt. "And this, a glowing mushroom!" Fu Xiaowa took out the fist-sized mushroom they got from the vampire bat. "Hey, this is not bad. This is the Yingguang Mushroom. It is suitable for refining auxiliary elixirs such as Yangyuan Pills and Gu Yuan Dan. You can refine dozens of them. Maybe you can refine a few Nine-turn Resurrection Pills if you want!" "Well, there are too many people, so let's make Yangyuan Pills and Guyuan Pills!" "As you please, why are you still busy?" The young master rubbed his hands and couldn't wait to start refining elixirs. It seemed that he couldn't enjoy it so much when he was at home. Refining so many elixirs at one time, he felt that You've come to the right place after running away from home. "There is one more thing, little master, see if you can practice anything. We worked hard to get this!" "Also, you went to rob the fairy mountain?" "Look, no one knows what this is!" Fu Xiaowa took out the golden lotus, and the dark alchemy room was suddenly illuminated. The young master screamed: "Oh my God, my God!" Fu Xiaowa noticed the exaggerated expression of the young master and asked curiously: "What is this?" The young master spread his hands and curled his lips and said, "I don't know either!" "Then why are you screaming?" "Because it will shine!" The little master's answer was so simple. Fu Xiaowa twitched the corner of his mouth, this kid is quite good at playing tricks, and continued to ask: "Then what's the use of this thing?" "Anything that emits light is an extraordinary spiritual treasure. It is beyond the scope of my knowledge. I need to study it carefully before I know how to practice it. To be honest, I have never encountered a spiritual treasure that I don't recognize in my life!"Fu nodded seriously. Fu Xiaowa feels that he has only had a few years in his life, and it has not been that long since he became sensible. "Then you study first and refine the elixir in front. I'll get it right away!" "Okay, go ahead and do whatever you need to do. Don't bother me. I'll put the candied haws at the door every day. I'm going to retreat!" Fu Xiaowa was kicked out of the alchemy room, mumbling, feeling sorry for the snack inventory that was confiscated. Back in the wing, Fu Xiaowa formally adjusted his breath, and then began to run the Zhou Tian in his body. He felt that the energy in his body was once again dispersed. In the past, it could only exist in the Dantian. Now, after breaking through the Blind Shu point, there is a new space, which is the mind. There is a new Qi Yuan storage space in this head, but it is not very big, much smaller than the space in Dantian. However, the Qi Yuan in this space is very fine and detailed. These Qi Yuans are responsible for the five senses and six senses, and even the reaction force is controlled by these Qi Yuans. More importantly, this Qi Yuan space is said to be an important place in the future to comprehend the true essence and use the spirit to enslave the Qi of heaven and earth. No matter what happens in the future, at least Fu Xiaowa can now feel that after the Qi Yuan reaches this space, all the senses will be upgraded to a higher level of responsiveness. Eyesight, hearing. Even the sense of smell is no longer normal. Now he can hear the chirping of insects far away, and can feel the subtle movements around him, such as birds flying and insects leaping, which would be completely impossible in normal times. After clearing the blind Shu point, the sea of ????qi has not been opened up, but the qi yuan seems to be concentrated and becomes as rich as oil. It sank at the bottom of the Qi Sea. This time, it was still only half filled. In fact, it was still because of the Yuan Zhen Dan. Originally, when the blind Shu acupoint was opened, the Qi Yuan was concentrated and would become one-tenth of its original size, but now Fu Xiaowa is within the Qi sea. It has been half filled, which is equivalent to the middle stage of breaking the blind Shu point, which is enough to save him several years of practice time. Fu Xiaowa has been thinking about what will happen to Xiaowen in the future, and it can be seen that these real people are using the Zhenyuan Pill. I think Xiaowen's future cultivation will be simpler and easier. Coupled with Xiaowen's talent, his future achievements will surely be commendable. ?? Fu Xiaowa worked hard to repair the damaged tendons in his body. This time it was the most seriously damaged. The effectiveness of the three Zhenyuan Pills was really too powerful. Some tendons will take at least several months to recover. Only Fu Xiaowa has such a foundation. His muscles and veins were often washed away by more than normal Qi energy, and now they were surprisingly tough. If it had been anyone else, the Qi energy would have broken through his body and he would have died of violent blood. Zhou Tian has run several times, and his body has recovered a little, but his body began to have abnormal pain, like backache and leg pain after long-distance running. The pain from damaged muscles and veins is like a heartbreaking pain, thousands of times more uncomfortable than the ordinary backache and leg pain. Looking at the sky, it was almost dawn, and the night passed like this. Fu Xiaowa couldn't help but sigh softly. It was not easy for him to go from being a boy chopping firewood to reaching this point. He had to go through many narrow escapes before he could reach this point. In fact, there is no one who is not a warrior in the world. Those who stand at the top are the ones who survive by chance among a hundred people, and then enter the next round of elimination where a hundred people survive, maybe they were favored by God in the last round. The lucky ones, but the next time they are the victims. Reality is so cruel. Fu Xiaowa will keep walking on this road, and he will not stop pursuing martial arts, because there are too many things that should not happen to him. If he had the power, many people would not have to die, Gang Leader Luo Nor will he die. So he will keep working hard. The stronger he is, the more people he can protect and help. He cleaned up the treasure bag and found that there were many things, including the killer's iron rod and flying needle, the Lanling Sword, the boxing manual, the Nei Jing, and the wine jar. Speaking of this wine jar, Fu Xiaowa was wondering what was soaked in it and what was being eaten. Fu Xiaowa opened the wine jar curiously, but the black thing remained motionless. ?? Fu Xiaowa shook it, and the things inside seemed dead, without any reaction. Fu Xiaowa plucked up his courage, then reached into the wine jar and grabbed the black thing out. It seems that what you are carrying is the tail of the thing. When you lift it out, it looks like a fat fish, a fat black fish with a swollen shape. Fu Xiaowa held it in his hand and shook it, and saw that the fat fish was also shaking with it, showing no sign of being alive. Fu Xiaowa curled his lips, then put the fat black fish on the candle to roast it. Suddenly, the black fish in his hand struggled and cursed: "Damn it, I can't even pretend to be dead!" Fu Xiaowa was frightened, screamed, and then threw the black fish to the wall. With a snap, the black fish stuck to the wall and slowly slid down. "You think I'm a brick?Just throw it away, oh wow, you are so cruel! "The fat black fish howled on the ground. "You, who are you, how can you speak human language?" In Fu Xiaowa's impression, the only one who can speak is myna, but he has never seen a fish that can speak. "I'm not a fish, I'm a goblin. Do you understand the goblin?" the black fish shouted. Fu Xiaowa shook his head blankly. Ever since he had seen all kinds of strange things in Baiyun Mountain, he had begun to get used to them. This was a ridiculous world. "Okay, you don't understand this ancient thing. Anyway, you know that I am very fragile. Just don't throw it around again!" The fat black fish lay on the ground pretending to be delicate. "You, why are you in this wine jar? Aren't you? Aren't you a panacea?" Fu Xiaowa said tremblingly. Speaking of this, the fat black fish was not angry at all, and said angrily: "It is said that back then, I grew out of the ground and just matured, but a few bastards threw me into the wine jar. Every time I woke up, Come here and open your mouth to strong liquor, I've been drunk like this for hundreds of years, damn it!" ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````` Text Chapter 210 Finally meeting the owner "Okay, you don't understand this ancient thing. Anyway, you know that I am very fragile. Just don't throw it around again!" The fat black fish lay on the ground pretending to be delicate. §êw§ë "You, why are you in this wine jar? Aren't you? Aren't you a panacea?" Fu Xiaowa said tremblingly. Speaking of this, the fat black fish was not angry at all, and said angrily: "It is said that back then, I grew out of the ground and just matured, but a few bastards threw me into the wine jar. Every time I woke up, Come here and open your mouth to strong liquor, I've been drunk like this for hundreds of years, damn it!" Fu Xiaowa looked at the fat black fish in confusion. He saw that the black fish was round and plump, completely black, with a big mouth and two fangs exposed. The gills were not fins, but a pair of thin claws. The body has no scales, like a loach. He has never seen a fish like this in his life, especially a fish that can talk. This is indeed a strange story. He is still thinking of taking this fish to the street to perform, and he may make a small fortune. "Can you, can you do somersaults" "Hey, I'm warning you not to have wrong ideas, the uncle is a spiritual creature in the world, not a monkey!" shouted the fat black fish. "Oh!" Fu Xiaowa was a little disappointed. "I am a spiritual being from heaven and earth. Do you understand? Why are you making such an expression? In the future, when you become rich, the hair on your feet can help you achieve enlightenment and immortality!" Fu Xiaowa touched his chin, looking for where his feet were. "You, don't look at it. I won't let you see what it means to be powerful until I grow up!" "How did you learn to speak human language?" Under the candlelight, I saw this fat black fish sweeping its tail and saying: "This is just a Taoist technique. I just want to let you understand what I want to express. This kind of Taoist technique is just pediatrics. In the past, the beast masters could do it without speaking. You little melon has too little experience in communicating with the beast!" Fu Xiaowa blinked and said, "Then can you teach me Taoism?" Seeing that Heiyu hesitated and said: "I, this is the only Taoist skill I know. You must know that I am not a spiritual being who specializes in Taoist magic!" "So, are you good at fighting?" Fu Xiaowa asked hopefully. "Fight, fight. This, that, are not my specialty" said the black fish, flexing his fingers. "Then what are you good at?" Fu Xiaowa was a little disappointed. The Heiyu said happily: "I can eat ten kilograms of meat, twenty kilograms of grain, ginseng, Ganoderma and so on in one breath." "The best. Dozens of kilograms without nosebleeds!" This is simply more edible than ten pigs. Fu Xiaowa opened his mouth in shock. Then he slowly closed them up, swallowed his saliva and said, "You, you are sober now. You are also free. The wonderful world outside is waiting for you, go and embrace a new life!" The Heiyu said anxiously: "Don't, I'm actually very capable. I can sing and I can look after the house!" "No, I can't afford to support you, just leave!" Fu Xiaowa said cruelly. The Heiyu suddenly became pitiful, with tears in his eyes. He covered his nose with his hands and lay weakly with tears in his eyes: "I'm very fragile!" ¡°That¡¯s none of my business, it¡¯s not my responsibility!¡± Heiyu looked in tears: "I will be eaten by dogs" "Then let the dog eat it!" "Baba Mama will be sad" "Okay, okay, if you can eat less, I will support you!" "That can't be relied upon!" The black fish jumped up happily and flowed around the house. Fu Xiaowa discovered that the black fish could swim freely in the ground, walls and other solid objects, so dogs could not bite it. Fu Xiaowa was thinking that if he had a dog, he would eat less. He saw the black fish swimming in the soil, and suddenly opened its mouth, as if it was spitting something out. After a while, he saw a cloud spit out from the mouth, as if it was spitting out something. It was the clouds it ate on Baiyun Mountain. This cloud ran out of the black fish's mouth, moved around a bit, and got entangled in the tongue of the black fish, unable to escape. Fu Xiaowa kept wondering what it was eating, so he asked: "What is this?" The Heiyu hugged the Yun Duo and said with a smile: "Yun Duo!" "I know it's Yunduo, what's your name?" "Her name is also Yun Duo. I have been chasing her for countless years, and finally I caught her. I remember back then, she said that he wanted to catch her. When the day when the world is destroyed, she will hold her own in the sky and bully me that I can't fly. I can't fly." I think I've caught it now, hahahaha!" Heiyu hugged Yunduo and wagged his tail proudly. "Well, what's so special about Yunduo? How about compared to the spiritual creature Golden Lotus?" "Can the golden lotus be called a spiritual thing? Yunduo was just a flower among the spiritual things back then. It is not a big flower.Master, I have been chasing for thousands of miles to wait at her feet, but I have a chance to go to heaven and catch her, haha, it's a pity that she has not yet awakened and is not sane. It's just an ordinary spiritual creature. After she opens her spirit, let's have a serious talk about love with her! "The black fish-colored breasts caressed the clouds. "Okay, just be safe. Alas, I have to feed so much food every day, what a waste!" "I won't do you any harm. When I grow up, even a hair on my foot can make you a fairy!" Fu Xiaowa curled his lips in disapproval, picked up the wine jar, patted it and said, "Come to the jar quickly!" Heiyu said dissatisfiedly: "Can you change to a bigger altar? I will have to live with a couple in the future!" "You are so wordy!" Heiyu obediently returned to the wine jar, taking his clouds with him. At this time, Fu Xiaowa's head appeared at the mouth of the jar again, and Heiyu looked at Fu Xiaowa in confusion. Fu Xiaowa confirmed unwillingly: "You really can't do somersaults?" Heiyu: "" Fu Xiaowa now raises a black fish, which eats more than anything else. Moreover, he also discovered that this guy lied and ate that much in one meal every day, and he had to eat many meals a day. There is no way, he just sells this rogue thing and follows him to eat and drink. Soon, the little master¡¯s elixirs were refined in just a few days. They were all top-quality elixirs, such as Tianyuan Pill, Superior Tianyuan Pill, Yangyuan Pill, Guyuan Pill and so on. Fu Xiaowa left a copy of these things with the Qinglang Gang and gave them to Qiao Ruyan to arrange. He took the rest with him and went to Tai'an Martial Arts School. It might be better to entrust them to other martial arts schools through Master Xiao Zhengtian. At the Tai'an Martial Arts School, Fu Xiaowa once again looked up at the huge plaque. He had always had a bond with this place that he couldn't let go of. In the reception hall, Fu Xiaowa formally handed over all the elixirs to Master Xiao Zhengtian at the VIP table, and asked Master Xiao Zhengtian to hand them over to Master Ye Yuanyi and Master Yuan Yelin. No one in the hall has ever seen so many elixirs. It is rare to see an ordinary Tianyuan Pill on weekdays. Now there are more than a hundred Tianyuan Pills in small medicine bottles, which can fill up half of the table. I don¡¯t know how many younger generations of masters these elixirs will be able to cultivate. Master Xiao Zhengtian smiled and nodded and said: "Thank you for your hard work. You have been busy working on this matter. You are also the biggest contributor to getting these elixirs. Although you are not in Tai'an, Tai'an Martial Arts School can still receive wisdom from me, my junior brother. What¡¯s really important is to find a good apprentice!¡± Fu Xiaowa bowed and replied: "Thank you, Master, for saying that this is just Xiaowa's job. Let's hunt for treasures together and pay a total fee." Harvest together!¡± "Alas, such a broad mind is not something ordinary people can have. Before, my eyes could only see a handyman carrying water, but I could not see the figure towering between heaven and earth. I am really ashamed!" "Master, you make me feel embarrassed!" Fu Xiaowa scratched the back of his head and said. This is indeed the approval of Master Xiao Zhengtian. On this day, he finally has to recognize Fu Xiaowa. Everything Fu Xiaowa does is earth-shattering. When Huo Qing heard Xiao Zhengtian¡¯s approval, he felt endless satisfaction in his heart. Fu Xiaowa had finally brought him countless brilliance. Especially the recognition from Senior Brother Xiao has been his expectation for many years. "Zijing, you must work hard to become such a person in the future!" Now that Xiao Wen is gone, Xiao Zhengtian is the only remaining disciple, and he can only teach Cao Zijing this way. Cao Zijing had no choice but to bite the bullet and said: "Yes, master!" Master Xiao Zhengtian turned to Fu Xiaowa and said, "By the way, today is the day once a year when Master Wang Chihong meets with his apprentices. I would like to give you this opportunity. What do you think?" Cao Zijing hurriedly bowed and said: "Master, didn't you promise to give me the opportunity this year?" ¡°Zijing, there¡¯s still a lot of time left from now on, so you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± When Fu Xiaowa heard this, he immediately raised his head and said, "Master, I am no longer a disciple of Tai'an Martial Arts School. It is better to leave this precious opportunity to others!" "It doesn't matter whether you are a disciple of the Tai'an Martial Arts School or not. In terms of qualifications, no one is more qualified than you to be called a disciple of the Tai'an Martial Arts School. Although you have left the Tai'an Martial Arts School, your name will always be on the Tai'an Martial Arts School. You will always be a part of Tai'an Martial Arts School!" Master Xiao Zhengtian said seriously. When Fu Xiaowa heard this, tears came out of his eyes. He had been waiting for this status. Although it was just a status that could not represent anything, it meant that he would finally go home. Fu Xiaowa knelt down, kowtowed his head heavily and said, "Fu Xiaowa swears to always be loyal to Tai'an Martial Arts School, no matter what.No matter where you are, you will always be a part of Tai'an Martial Arts School. No matter how far you go, Tai'an Martial Arts School will be Xiaowa's eternal root! " Master Xiao Zhengda helped Fu Xiaowa up, nodded and said: "Taian Martial Arts School is really lucky to have this disciple. Go, the master of Wang Chihong will teach you deeper martial arts, even things that I don't know about." !¡± Wang Chihong, the master of the gym, has always been the most mysterious person in the Tai'an martial arts gym and in the entire Qingniu Town. The owner of this gym, Cao Zijing, has not been seen in so many years. He has always missed opportunities. Later, he left the "Xianlv Cihang" Tai'an martial arts gym to travel, and he has not seen him until now. Cao Zijing is also looking for an opportunity to get the Nei Jing from the martial arts school and the Everlasting Regret Boxing Manual to find a way to break through the longevity realm. It was supposed to be him, but now he has become Fu Xiaowa. Coming to the backyard, this was once a forbidden area of ??the entire martial arts hall, and only a few people could enter. Fu Xiaowa took a deep breath, wondering what the legendary Tai'an martial arts master looked like. Seeing the floating willows and rockery rocks in this backyard, it has a unique sense of leisure and elegance. But at this time, I met Mr. Huang. On this early summer day, Mr. Huang's cotton hat had been replaced by a gauze hat, but his habit of wearing hats still remained unchanged. Seeing Fu Xiaowa entering the backyard, Manager Huang was slightly shocked. He finally calmed down, nodded and said, "I didn't expect that you would be qualified to be here so quickly!" Fu Xiaowa saw Manager Huang. This Manager Huang could be regarded as his guide to where he is now. If Manager Huang hadn't accepted him as a handyman that day, he wouldn't have encountered what happened later. Fu Xiaowa bowed his head and said: "Little frog is here today. It is all because of the kindness of Manager Huang who took him in that day. This kindness is so great that Xiaowa will definitely repay it!" Manager Huang stroked his beard and smiled and said: "Everything you want to repay has already been repaid. What I have recovered because of you is more important than anything else. Speaking of which, I would like to thank you. If it weren't for you, I wouldn't be able to find it." Let¡¯s go back to the last memory of my wife. Let¡¯s not talk about this. The owner of the pavilion is in the pavilion, you can go alone!¡± "Thank you, Manager Huang!" ?? Fu Xiaowa followed Manager Huang¡¯s guidance and came to the pavilion in the courtyard. This pavilion was like the scenery in this painting. Beautiful existence in a small pond. I saw only a lotus leaf in the pond. A breeze blew. Continuously blowing away into the distance. Comfortable breeze, suitable temperature, and relaxing atmosphere. In the pavilion, a dark-skinned middle-aged man was seen, with his back facing Fu Xiaowa, drinking green tea and enjoying the tranquility. It seems that that is the legendary Pavilion Master Wang Chihong, the one that Pavilion Master Ye Yuanyi and Yuan Yelin have always wanted to chase. It's just that Fu Xiaowa didn't expect that for a middle-aged man of such an age, his cultivation level should not be judged by his age. Now the young master of the Leng family who lives in his gang is the existence of the Po Youmen acupoint, which is really scary. And this Pavilion Master Wang Chihong devotes himself to practicing in seclusion, unlike Pavilion Masters Ye and Yuan Pavilion Masters who have to take care of other trivial matters in the Cao Center. "Youare the apprentice selected this year!" That was the calm and dignified voice from the master of the hall, Wang Chihong. Fu Xiaowa felt the pressure, his palms were sweating all the time, he replied nervously: "Yes, yes, my apprentice Fu Xiaowa, I am lucky enough to know this opportunity, I am extremely panicked, I hope the owner of the hall will forgive me! " "" Seeing the master Wang Chihong stand up and turn around, Fu Xiaowa finally saw the face of the master Wang Chihong. It was a calm and calm face, with an aura of being out of touch with the world. It looked like a martial arts apprentice, but Fu Xiaowa knew that all this was an illusion. When a real warrior reaches a certain level, he would not be as reckless as him. "It turns out that this year's apprentices are only this old!" The master Wang Chihong saw that Fu Xiaowa was only in his teens. Fu Xiaowa bowed his head and replied: "I am lucky enough to be recognized by my master. I take the liberty to come here and disturb you. I hope the master of the hall will forgive me!" "You are young and somewhat polite. Well, you are recognized by Master Xiao, so you are qualified. Tell me, what do you want to learn?" Fu Xiaowa bowed his head and said, "I just want to know the ultimate secret of the Everlasting Hatred Fist!" In a moment, Wang Chihong, the master of the gym, was shocked. He thought that the child was going to learn the upper level moves of the Everlasting Regret Fist, but he didn't expect that the child would learn the ultimate secret of the Everlasting Regret Fist as soon as he opened his mouth! Wang Chihong, the master of the gym, stroked his black beard and said: "The ultimate secret of the Everlasting Hatred Fist, you are so loud. To tell you the truth, the ultimate secret of the Everlasting Hatred Fist is not non-existent, but it depends on whether you have this ability!" Fu Xiaowa has been pursuing a higher realm of martial arts. He hopes to obtain the ultimate secret of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. This is the ultimate secret that his master Huo Qing, master Xiao Zhengtian, and Hu Guanshi have not realized. And Guanshi Hu, who was closest to this secret, also became possessed in the middle and became what he is today. ? ???Little frog clasped his fists and said seriously: "I don't know how to get the ultimate secret of Everlasting Hatred Fist. Please let me know from the owner!" Master Wang Chihong shook his head and said: "Young man, you are just practicing martial arts but you are greedy for the ultimate secret of Everlasting Hatred Fist. You are really too big-hearted. Like this, if you pass thirty moves under my hand, I will tell you how long it will take for you to learn martial arts." The ultimate secret of hate fist!" When Fu Xiaowa heard this, he stood up and said, "Please give me some advice from Master Wang!" Wang Chihong smiled lightly, he stroked his long beard, stretched out only one hand, and then said to Fu Xiaowa: "Come on, thirty moves, see which one you can survive!" Fu Xiaowa became completely serious. He took a deep breath. He had to do his best. He wanted to get the ultimate secret of Everlasting Hatred Fist. He wanted to gain a higher martial arts attainment. Therefore, the foot is in the step and the opportunity is in the fist. . He wants to build his own strength and strive to obtain the ultimate secret of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. "Master, I'm offended!" Fu Xiaowa shouted loudly, and then unleashed his most powerful fighting force. He did not dare to neglect. This is the master of Wang Chihong, the strongest martial artist in Qingniu Town. This is the master of Ye Yuanyi, who is the master of the gym with Yuan Yelin. The existence that the Lord is chasing. He tried his best to activate the Nei Jing to have the most powerful explosion. The experience he gained in countless life and death battles allowed him to control the maximum intensity of the explosion. He now has the Blind Shu point, and it can be regarded as the middle stage. He added Qi into the six gods and five senses. All his perceptions have been unprecedentedly improved, and his body's speed is also several times faster than before. This is the outbreak of the blind Shu point in the middle stage, driven by Fu Xiaowa's unprecedented tenacity of the meridians and his powerful internal meridians. Fu Xiaowa drank violently, and the energy from his whole body spread out, and the lotus leaves in the whole lotus pond danced violently. The master of the hall, Wang Chihong, looked at Fu Xiaowa calmly, watching Fu Xiaowa rush up It's over. The battle ended earlier than expected. There were only fifteen moves, only fifteen moves. Fu Xiaowa didn't expect the result that he couldn't expect at all. He was stunned, he was stunned, he I don¡¯t want to believe the facts in front of me, yes, that¡¯s right¡­ Fu Xiaowa won. Fu Xiaowa looked at the master Wang Chihong who fell to the ground under his fists. With only fifteen moves, the master Wang Chihong was defeated! ! ! ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````````````````````` To be continued . ¡á¡á Text Chapter 211 The Secret of Boxing Speaking of which, Fu Xiaowa looked at his fist in shock, and then saw Hall Master Wang Chihong being beaten to the ground. He couldn't react for a long time. "That's right, he defeated the owner of the Tai'an Martial Arts School, defeated the person with the highest kung fu in Qingniu Town, and defeated the person that the owners Ye Yuanyi and Yuan Yelin had been chasing. In the midst of Fu Xiaowa¡¯s astonishment, he saw Hall Master Wang Chihong on the ground wailing: ¡°Hey, hey, why are the apprentices this year so perverted? My bones are about to fall apart!¡± "Master, you, how are you?" Fu Xiaowa nervously reached out to help Master Wang on the ground, but saw Master Wang shrink back in fear. Fu Xiaowa didn¡¯t know what to do for a while. He accidentally injured the owner of the hall. What should he do? It was the master Wang Chihong who got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, straightened his clothes, suppressed his expression, coughed and said: "I did underestimate the enemy. I didn't expect that you, a kid, are so good at martial arts. If I had known this, I would I won¡¯t fight with you! " Fu Xiaowa was stunned and said: "The owner of the hall must have flattered the young disciple. The young disciple is flattered!" The master of the hall, Wang Chihong, lowered his face and said: "I didn't let you. My kung fu is just this. I thought you were at most an apprentice who broke four full holes or something. It would be a piece of cake to deal with you, but I didn't expect your kung fu." It has surpassed the realm of breaking blind Yu points, and its combat power reaches the realm of vitality transformed into matter!" "But, aren't there rumors outside that your kung fu is the best in Qingniu Town?" Fu Xiaowa asked cautiously. Wang Chihong sighed softly, and then sat in front of the stone table. Make a small cup of tea and take a sip. As if trapped in some unbearable past events, he finally decided to tell the truth: "Since you already know, I will make it clear to you. In fact, this is a secret of Tai'an Martial Arts School. This Tai'an Martial Arts School still depends on me. The reputation outside supports the facade, if others know that the owner of Tai'an Martial Arts School is basically a three-legged cat, what will be the result?" Fu Xiaowa still didn't understand, he said: "But. But as the successor of the old hall owner, how is it possible, is it possible" The master of the hall, Wang Chihong, put down his tea cup, then looked into the distance and sighed: "Everyone has their own pursuit, but not everyone yearns for the path of martial arts. In fact, I have never liked practicing martial arts, but I have been forced to I have responsibilities, pressure, and helplessness. In the end, I struggled to break through the Blind Shu point and have been stagnant here. I like a peaceful life. I like quiet days. This is what I yearn for. Why does everyone want to If you force me to follow the path of martial arts, can't I choose my own path?" Fu Xiaowa murmured: "That's right, but" "But what. I have now fulfilled my responsibility and stabilized the foundation of Tai'an Martial Arts School. I teach some boxing skills to qualified apprentices every year and complete my mission!" Seeing that Wang Chihong, the master of the gym, was a little excited, he said cautiously: "But this is not a good thing after all. You should try to accept and like martial arts for the sake of the martial arts gym and this responsibility!" "I tried, but it didn't work. Since I was a child, the old man has been forcing me to learn martial arts. Beating and scolding were commonplace, but it only made me hate practicing martial arts even more. Until the day the old man died, I still couldn't forget to use the Everlasting Regret Fist. I handed the boxing manual to me, hoping that I could repent one day, but I still hated this martial arts and hated the old man for forcing his dream on me. In the end, I threw the boxing manual away, far away. Yes, I never want to see these boring things again!¡± "It turns out that you threw away the boxing manual of Everlasting Hatred Fist!" Fu Xiaowa said in shock. No wonder such a precious boxing manual was found by a sweeping father Guo. "That's right, I threw it outside the courtyard. I was upset when I looked at it!" As he said this, the owner of the hall, Wang Chihong, stood up, walked to the pavilion, looked at the beautiful scenery of the pond, and chanted with his hands behind his back: "Qing The lotus blue water floats in the sky, the wind shakes the flower tips and the rain is cold, this is everything I like, what's the point of those fighting and killing!" Fu Xiaowa looked at the background of Wang Chihong, the master of the hall. He had been curious to see this person many times, but now he did see it, but it was not what he imagined. Maybe everyone has their own pursuits, and not everyone likes martial arts. It turns out that what the masters in Qingniu Town were chasing was just a cloud. "Sit down!" Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, sat back at the stone table and motioned for Fu Xiaowa to sit down too. Fu Xiaowa sat down at the stone table cautiously. Although Master Wang was not very skilled in martial arts, he was still the master. He was still in awe, especially since he had just beaten the master so hard that it made people feel uneasy. The master of the gym, Wang Chihong, took a sip of tea, put down the cup and said, "The Tai'an martial arts gym has taught countless apprentices. Every year, apprentices come to see them. Usually they only break four full points, and only a few of them hit the mark. But I didn't expect you to do this." Little year?, you have actually broken through the Blind Shu point, and your actual combat power has reached the level of breaking through the Youmen point. You can be considered a weirdo! " Fu Xiaowa bowed his head and said: "I just hurt the owner of the hall, my little disciple deserves death!" Wang Chihong, the master of the gym, pressed his hands and said: "My skills are not as good as others, so why complain? I did underestimate you, but this is also the blessing of the martial arts gym. I guess I won't need my fake reputation to support the Tai'an martial arts gym in the future." I will have you in a few years!" Fu Xiaowa said with some embarrassment: "Actually, I am no longer an apprentice at Tai'an Martial Arts School. I have disappointed the owner of the gym!" "Oh? Then why can you come to see me again? Master Xiao Zhengtian will not do such a thing, there must be his reason!" "Although I am outside, I still care about Tai'an Martial Arts School. No matter where I go to the end of the world, my roots are in Tai'an Martial Arts School. I will live as a member of Tai'an Martial Arts School and die as a ghost of Tai'an Martial Arts School!" "Indeed, a talent like you will definitely be trapped in the Tai'an martial arts gym and just be a boxer for the rest of his life. You still have a broader space. I know that the road to martial arts is full of hardships and sufferings. How can you be so young at your age?" Reaching this point represents your firm confidence in martial arts. Unlike me, who has no intention to learn, martial arts is destined to be your pursuit in life, your goal. You should find your own path and move towards a wider world. !¡± Fu Xiaowa said seriously: "I will repay the kindness Tai'an Martial Arts School has shown me throughout my life. No matter how far I go in the future, I will always remember Tai'an Martial Arts School!" "This, I believe you are not just talking about it, you will definitely be able to do it. Unfortunately, I can no longer bring you any help. You know, my skills are not as good as yours now, and I can't teach you. If I had known it would be a long-lasting regret. I kept the boxing manual, and I might as well give it to you now, but it¡¯s a pity that it has been lost somewhere!¡± Wang Chihong, the master of the gym, shook his head regretfully. "Actually, the boxing skills are actually on me" "Oh?" Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, said in shock: "Why is it happening to you?" "It was given to me by Mr. Guo, the sweeper of the martial arts school. If Master Huo Qing hadn't told me that this was the recipe for the Everlasting Regret Fist, I might have exchanged it for candy!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said. Master Wang Chihong sighed: "It is destined to be God's will. This boxing manual must be yours. Master Huo Qing has not taken back the boxing manual, which means that he has recognized you. Unfortunately, there is also a Nei Jing. I don't know which disciple the old man passed it on to. If It¡¯s great if you can get it!¡± "That, that Nei Jing was passed on to Hu Xiaohai, the manager. He, he passed the Nei Jing on to me, and now the Nei Jing is also in my possession!" Fu Xiaowa forced out a smile and said awkwardly. Master Wang Chihong twitched his cheeks and said, "No wonder, your kung fu is so abnormal. I really can't figure out how you collected these two things. Even that slick guy Hu Xiaohai recognized you. It shows that a lot of things have happened to you. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do!¡± Fu Xiaowa said: "Actually, I didn't do anything. I just lived a down-to-earth life, that's all!" "Be a down-to-earth person, haha, this sounds easier to say, but in practice it is very difficult. You have both of these things, and I can't let you go home empty-handed, so I will tell you the true meaning of the Everlasting Hatred Fist!" As he said this, Master Wang Chihong's eyes radiated sharp light. Fu Xiaowa thought he would return empty-handed, but he never expected that Wang Chihong, the master of the gymnasium who did not know much about kung fu, actually knew the true meaning of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. "The secret of the Everlasting Hatred Fist, do you know the secret of the Everlasting Hatred Fist?" Fu Xiaowa said happily. Hall Master Wang Chihong smiled and nodded. "Please give me some advice from the owner!" Fu Xiaowa bowed. Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, took a sip of tea, then stabilized his expression and said seriously: "The true meaning of the Everlasting Hatred Fist is" Fu Xiaowa pricked up his ears and listened carefully to every word. "There is just no secret!" Fu Xiaowa felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him, and his heart immediately sank to the bottom of the sea. He thought he could get the most exquisite guidance and learn the ultimate meaning of Chang Fist Hatred. "Although there is no secret in the Everlasting Regret Fist, there is a secret. Do you want to know?" Master Wang Chihong said with a smile. "What, what secret?" Fu Xiaowa's curiosity was raised again. "Actually, Everlasting Hatred Fist is not a boxing technique!" Fu Xiaowa¡¯s eyes widened. This was completely beyond his imagination. Could it be that the Everlasting Hatred Fist he had been dancing for so long was not a boxing technique. "This, how is this possible? How can the Everlasting Regret Fist not be a boxing technique?!" Fu Xiaowa said in shock. "That's right, the Everlasting Regret Fist is indeed not a boxing technique, but can only be regarded as a skill. It is a primary skill in martial arts. This skill is used for body training, just like your horse stance. It is a??It's just a basic skill. This basic skill was acquired by the old man, your old master, from the Tiandu Academy in the Imperial City. It was renamed the Everlasting Hatred Fist. In fact, the Everlasting Hatred Fist is just a drop in the bucket of that martial arts skill. That¡¯s all, how can there be any ultimate secret? " Fu Xiaowa took a deep breath. He finally knew this huge secret. It turned out that the Everlasting Hatred Fist is just a basic skill, a basic skill for body training. How long and how far is the road to martial arts? It's hard to believe. Imagine. "The secret is not La, but I heard the old man say that the last part of the Nei Jing and the last part of the boxing manual can form the most powerful move in the current basic skills. You can study this yourself. , I¡¯ve told you everything I know!¡± After saying that, Pavilion Master Wang Chihong stretched out his waist. Text Chapter 212 Blackfish Blackfish When Fu Xiaowa heard this, he had some understanding, and he hurriedly said: "The disciple will leave first, so as not to disturb the master's rest!" "Well, let's go. If you have anything to do, you can come here often!" Wang Chihong, the owner of the hall, continued to drink tea. Fu Xiaowa bowed respectfully and left the backyard. This trip was somewhat fruitful. At least he knew the secret of the Everlasting Hatred Fist and the information about the last move. In Tai'an Martial Arts School, Master Huo Qing guided Fu Xiaowa to learn the last few moves of the Everlasting Regret Fist. These moves are the final moves of the Everlasting Regret Fist, and they are moves that Huo Qing does not know how to do. In the small courtyard of Master Huo Qing, he saw the boxing manual displaying dynamic pictures in the air, which recorded the last few moves of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. He heard Master Huo Qing say to Fu Xiaowa: "This boxing As expected, there are moves in the spectrum that none of us knew about, Everlasting Regret for the Falling Moon and Everlasting Regret for the Falling Stars. Although these two moves are extremely powerful, they are not the final moves. Master Xiao Zhengtian and I know these moves, so I can teach you, But the last few moves of the boxing manual still need to be considered in detail!" Fu Xiaowa bowed his head and said, "Well, my apprentice's understanding is poor, so he must rely on his master's guidance. Otherwise, with my brain, I don't know how long it will take for me to realize it!" "Of course this kind of thing is done by me, and it's thanks to your blessing that I have the honor to see the last few moves of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. The old gym master didn't teach you these moves, but it actually healed you!" "Then I'll go back first and bring the elixir next time, and then I'll ask the master to teach me!" Fu Xiaowa said goodbye. "Okay, you go back first, and I will teach you when I understand it thoroughly!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Leave the boxing manual and internal canon to Master Huo Qing, only Master Huo Qing has known the Everlasting Hatred Fist for many years. Only then can we understand what is inside. With Fu Xiaowa's talent, I don't know how long it will take to get it. After Fu Xiaowa said goodbye to everyone. Then he returned to the gang. Now he has moved to the main hall of the Qinglang Gang, and Qiao Ruyan also came from the north hall to assist him. The backyard of the Green Wolf Gang's main hall is a place where few people come. It's quiet all around, and only Fu Xiaowa is there. Fu Xiaowa looked helplessly at a large wooden basin. Only a fish tail was exposed outside the wooden basin, wagging like a dog's tail. The fat black fish was eating in the basin with its head covered. It makes a pig-like squeaking sound. Finally, I saw the black fish raising its head, showing a comfortable expression, exhaling a long breath and howling: "Oh, it has been hundreds of years, this is the first time to eat so happily, so happy!" "Please note. Your happiness is based on my pain!" Fu Xiaowa twitched his cheeks. "You are such a stingy kid. If I become successful in the future, the reward will be ten thousand times what you are paying now!" "Then you can help me make a living now. What else can you do besides eating?" Fu Xiaowa shouted. I saw the black fish pointing his index fingers at each other, looking very aggrieved. "Oh. Forget it, just raise a pig!" Just when Fu Xiaowa was depressed, Qiao Ruyan's voice suddenly came: "Fu Xiaowa, get out of here!" Fu Xiaowa was shocked and kicked the black fish. The black fish hurriedly ran into the wine jar. Immediately, I saw Qiao Ruyan¡¯s angry face, appearing from the arch into the backyard. When Qiao Ruyan saw Fu Xiaowa, she shouted: "The kitchen told me that you secretly stole half of the gang's lunch. What's going on? Now half of the gang is starving!" Fu Xiaowa hesitated and said: "I, I'm hungry!" "Hungry on your head, that's food for dozens of people. You eat it once and I'll take a look and ask, what are you doing with it?" Qiao Ruyan raised the whip in her hand angrily. "I, I, I am the gang leader, I can do whatever I want with it, I want you to take care of it!" Fu Xiaowa shouted nervously. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! Qiao Ruyan¡¯s whip made Fu Xiaowa jump all over the floor. Qiao Ruyan said, ¡°You¡¯re a big boss, if you try to make trouble for me again, I¡¯ll whip you to death. What did you do with the food?¡± Fu Xiaowa said tremblingly: "I, I have a dog!" "No matter where the dog is, pigs can't eat so much. You've really been itchy lately. Let's see if I don't beat you to death!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! Qiao Ruyan whipped him several times, causing Fu Xiaowa to flee everywhere and knocking over the wine jar on the ground. The black fish rolled out of the wine jar with a grunt. Suddenly, Qiao Ruyan's eyes met the black fish's. , the air became as quiet as death. Suddenly, Qiao Ruyan screamed: "What is this, what is this?" Fu Xiaowa kicked the black fish, then forced out a smile and said: "Yes, it's a dog!" The fat black fish was kicked, then it woke up, opened its mouth and shouted: "Woof, woof, woof!" Qiao Ruyan was hit by thunder and became furious?: "Do you think I'm blind? Could it be that I can't even recognize a dog!" Fu Xiaowa helplessly spread his hands and said, "I don't know what it is, but it's relying on me, and there's nothing I can do about it!" "Throw it away, throw it away quickly, don't keep these inexplicable things in the future!" "Oh!" Fu Xiaowa responded reluctantly, then kicked the fat black fish and said, "Just leave, I can't support you!" The fat black fish immediately hugged Qiao Ruyan's legs and cried loudly: "Don't drive me away, I'm just a poor abandoned child. I will eat less and I will be very obedient!" Seeing that this strange thing could actually talk, Qiao Ruyan was shocked. The thing couldn't be kicked away. It clung to her calf and cried like a tearful child. "Master Qiao, you see, even though it is so pitiful, it actually has many advantages, such as" After thinking for a while, Fu Xiaowa finally gave up and said, "Okay, although it is lazy and greedy. You are a deadbeat, but you are still destined!" The fat black fish shouted: "A beautiful, generous, smart, gentle and virtuous girl like you will definitely not have the heart to let a wandering child be exposed to the wind and rain outside and face endless dangers!" The praise of the beautiful, generous, smart, gentle and virtuous girl still deeply moved Qiao Ruyan's heart. Qiao Ruyan sighed: "Okay, since you are still sensible, I agree to let you stay!" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, Master Qiao, for your kindness!" Qiao Ruyan said angrily: "But the money to raise it will be deducted from your salary!" Fu Xiaowa immediately stopped. Half of his salary would probably be eaten by the fat black fish. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````` Text Chapter 213 Return to the Winery The fat black fish finally found a stable owner with whom he could eat and drink, and happily swam around on the ground. Fu Xiaowa took the satiated fat black fish back to the wine jar. He didn't know what the use of it was. It was just eating, but it didn't help at all. Putting the black fish back into the treasure bag, Fu Xiaowa came to a small wing. This wing was occupied by the child brought back from Baiyun Mountain. After the old man died, the child had not spoken and always kept himself in the dark. In the house. Fu Xiaowa sighed softly outside the compartment door. He could best understand the mood of an orphan. He was such an orphan. He had suffered from human indifference since he was a child. Fortunately, he had people in the village taking care of him, but they could never make up for him. The loneliness of being an orphan. Fu Xiaowa knocked on the door and saw the child's cold voice coming from inside: "Who is it?" "It's me, Fu Xiaowa!" "I don't want to see you!" The voice was still cold. Fu Xiaowa still pushed the door open and saw the young master of the Leng family sitting cross-legged on the bed, looking over with cold eyes. Fu Xiaowa knew that the young master of the Leng family was in a bad mood right now. He promised the old man to take care of the young master and he would fulfill his promise. "I know you feel sad. I am also an orphan. I can understand your current mood, but if you continue like this, it will not solve the problem. You should cheer up!" The young master of the Leng family shook his head and said: "You can't understand my feelings. You don't have a blood feud. You don't have a arduous journey full of blood and tears to walk. You won't understand how helpless I feel when I'm alone on this road. You don't You¡¯ll understand!¡± "You are not alone now. I promised the old man that I would take care of you. I will protect you until you finish this journey!" "It's really a joke. You can't even beat me now, so why take care of me!" The young master of the Leng family sneered. "You're right. Maybe my skills are not as good as yours, but you promised the old man, don't forget, don't let the old man die!" "Humph!" The young master snorted and turned his head. Now Fu Xiaowa is the leader of two children, and now he leads two problem children. There is also a lazy fish with a big appetite. Fu Xiaowa went to the alchemy room again and saw that the young master was still devoting himself wholeheartedly to refining the golden lotus. After a while, there was no result. He was bored, so he thought of going back to the wine shop. He hadn't been back for a long time, and he didn't know what the situation was now. ? Buy something on the street. Fu Xiaowa rushed back to the wine shop with a bag of fruit. When he came to the alley, the aroma of wine was still fragrant, and everything was still the same. The difference was that the alley was no longer as deserted as before. From time to time, there were waiters pushing him. Cars come in and out. Fu Xiaowa came to the door of the wine shop. But I saw that the wine shop was bustling with excitement. The number of waiters had grown from a few to dozens now, all busy in the wine shop. Qian Erbao had now changed his clothes and dressed up. Like a little shopkeeper, holding a piece of paper to record various things. "Second treasure!" Fu Xiaowa called with a smile. "Master Fu Xiaowa. You are back. I haven't seen you back for a long time!" Qian Erbao clamped the brush to his ear and came over happily. "How is it? Is the winery's business going well?" Fu Xiaowa asked as he walked into the house with Qian Erbao. "Then there's another thing to say. The business is booming now. It's just that we can't make it, but we can't sell out. Look at these guys. They're all new recruits. That's not enough. There will be more recruits in the future. I know I'll follow Mr. Fu. Master Frog, you are not wrong. The salary now is far more than that of my father. Thanks to the winery, my father is very busy with his coppersmith work all day long. He helps the winery to make wine all day long. Where are the utensils?" Qian Erbao said happily. Fu Xiaowa smiled and said: "That's good. At that time, I was worried that I would lose out to you, but now I just breathe a sigh of relief!" "Master Shen's accountant, look who's here!" Entering the room, Qian Erbao shouted to Shen Zhengming who was in front of the table. The gentleman Zhengming looked up and saw that it was Fu Xiaowa, and he said happily: "It turns out it's the big shopkeeper who's here. Some are not welcomed from a distance, and some are not welcomed from afar!" Fu Xiaowa is not used to the name Big Shopkeeper, but this is indeed his family¡¯s winery and a business he has built. He is truly a Big Shopkeeper. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, I didn¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s all you guys who are doing the hard work, thank you for your hard work, especially you Zhengming, you closed your own business and came to help me, I always wanted to say thank you but never got the chance!¡± Shen Zhengming waved his hand and said: "What did my brother say? In fact, I also own a small amount of shares. Now this business is much more exciting than my family's grain store. I don't know how many years it will take to sell grain to break out of Qingniu Town. Now The Wangjia Shaoqiu knives I operate are almost sold throughout half of the north. I can make several times more money from my small business than the original grain store. This is called a big business. I never thought that one day I would be able to advance so fast. ?I'm living in a grain store, and I still don't know what it's like! " "Thank you for helping me manage it. I don't know what will happen if I don't know anything about business. How can I manage it in such an orderly manner like you!" "You don't need to take care of these things. You just need to be a spiritual guide. Without you, we can't open the business channels outside the country, nor can we open the business channels in Huai'an City. These are the most important things. Without you, everything It¡¯s all empty talk!¡± Several acquaintances wanted to hang out and have a drink after not seeing each other for a long time. At this time, other apprentices also returned from outside and were quite happy to see Fu Xiaowa. Now, several of Fu Xiaowa's apprentices have stopped doing hard work and are in charge of various tasks in the winery. They have a share of the winery's profits, and their income is very generous, and their lives are very good. The scale of production in the winery has increased, and several neighboring households have been purchased to expand the winery. The scale is far beyond this. Many primary processes are provided by Sunjia Winery. In Wangjia Winery, only Carry out the final process. The Wang family's knives began to be continuously pushed to Huai'an City, packaged by Zuixian Liquor Industry, and then sold to the entire northern Daxi Dynasty. According to the ambitious boss of Zuixian Liquor Industry, they would also open up the national market. "Zheng Ming, if you have time, help take care of the Qinglang Gang's business. Wherever the business needs to be managed in an orderly manner!" "This is not a big problem. As long as I hire the accountant, I can free up my hands. You can rest assured about business matters!" Shen Zhengming patted his chest and said. Fu Xiaowa nodded. He was convinced of Shen Zhengming's abilities because he had seen with his own eyes that Shen Zhengming was an absolute genius in business. "Little frog, why are you back? Let your godmother see it quickly!" At this time, Wang Gui and his wife returned from a walk outside. Now the two old people no longer need to worry about the wine shop. They can often talk to each other. Take a walk under the sunset, hang out by the river, and enjoy the leisurely life of old age. Fu Xiaowa smiled and said, "I just came back not long ago. Are you two in good health?" "Okay, it's very good. I just have nothing to do. I have nothing to do. I can go outside for a walk!" Wang Gui said with a smile. Fu Xiaowa said: "It's good to take a walk and stretch your muscles more. It's good for your health!" "It's all thanks to you, otherwise we two old people would still have to work hard in the winery!"```` Text Chapter 215 The First Martial Arts School Mr. Wang Gui looked around and sighed. He lived a life of poverty in Qingniu Town, living in the wine shop day by day. He never had any special plans or any ambitions. He has been running this winery all his life, but he never thought that the Wang family winery would one day achieve such an achievement. Even the Wang family's several generations and hundreds of years of hard work have not been able to bring the winery to such a level. He always felt that passing the winery to Fu Xiaowa was the most correct decision he had ever made in his life. Because of Fu Xiaowa, Wangjia Winery is what it is today and has a more glorious future. Fu Xiaowa said: "I'm just trying my best, the old man and I are serious!" "My dear, if this winery is handed over to you, it will be your winery. From now on, it will all depend on you. We two old people are already old, so we should rest assured that we can leave it to you. From now on, you will be the real person of Wangjia Winery. As the boss, I hope you can help us two old people shoulder this heavy responsibility and push Wangjia Winery to a higher level!" Fu Xiaowa nodded seriously and said, "You two can enjoy yourself as much as you want. As long as I'm here, I won't let Wang's Winery collapse!" That night, everyone drank a lot, everyone was very happy, looking forward to the beautiful days in the future, and the extremely glorious future. Fu Xiaowa returned to the Green Wolf Gang. In the past two days, the young master's alchemy has been successful, and he has been shouting about some big surprises all day long. Fu Xiaowa was calm and stable during his time in the Green Wolf Gang. As the leader of the gang, Fu Xiaowa has completely abolished casinos. There is not much opposition to this, because many businesses are now more profitable than casinos. The casino premises have been converted into several branches of the medical clinic. Medical treatment in Qingniu Town is basically taken over by the Qinglang Gang. Many well-known doctors come here because of its reputation. Now the residents of Qingniu Town are the happiest residents in the neighborhood, and they never have to worry about seeing a doctor. Residents from many nearby towns came to Qingniu Town for medical treatment, and even some residents from Huai'an City heard the news and came here. Many shops in Qingniu Town have voluntarily joined the Qinglang Gang¡¯s alliance protection to unify market regulations and determine public security issues. If you really want to keep the door open, no thieves will come. If you have any difficulties, you can directly seek help from the Green Wolf Gang. Now the image of the Green Wolf Gang has been completely reversed, and it is even more trustworthy for residents than the yamen. Ling Yuanjie¡¯s hall has now been transformed into a bodyguard bureau. It can help transport things to everywhere in Qingniu Town, and the size of the bodyguard bureau is getting bigger and bigger. There are also many people in need. While distributing the elixirs to major martial arts schools, Fu Xiaowa also made a suggestion to allow each martial arts gym to recruit disciples. The Qinglang Gang will be responsible for part of the tuition fees and promises to provide Qinglang Help work. All major martial arts schools expressed their support and agreement. For decades, the scale of each martial arts gym has not changed much. Now there is this opportunity to make each martial arts gym stronger, and the Green Wolf Gang can also obtain high-quality talents. Current residents of Qingniu Town. Everyone feels very happy and not afraid of getting sick. There is no need to worry about the future of the children, life becomes very sunny. From the distribution of the elixirs, these large quantities of elixirs gave birth to many young masters. Some apprentices who were stagnant at the Siman acupoint have broken through the Zhongzhu acupoint. Qingyun has broken through the Zhongzhu acupoint for several years. Now, taking advantage of the opportunity, he has broken through the blindness in one fell swoop. Yu point, Huo Keming, Lei Shaoqing also broke through the blind Yu point. Qiao Ruyan and Ling Yuanjie also broke through the blind Yu point, but Zhong Hanfei's kung fu was not as good, but they were about to break through. Everything has become beautiful. Fu Xiaowa also learned from Master Huo Qing the two moves in the Everlasting Hatred Fist that no one knows about. One move is the True Hate Killing, and the other is the Austrian Hate Luo Sheng. However, the master of the gym Wang Chihong said that the final form that combines the Nei Jing and the boxing manual at the end is still not found. However, just the first two moves were enough to make Fu Xiaowa's kung fu improve by leaps and bounds. Fu Xiaowa practiced each move tens of thousands of times through actual combat and practice. On this day, in Huo Qing's small courtyard, the sound of fierce fighting came from the courtyard, but he saw that Fu Xiaowa's fists were rising and falling with great strength. He was no longer the child who was just learning Kung Fu. Now he There is also something of a master's style. After a few rounds, both Fu Xiaowa and his master were breathing heavily. Huo Qing wiped his sweat and said: "Good boy, after breaking through the Blind Shu point, your combat power is equal to mine. In the future, my master will be afraid." I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Fu Xiaowa smiled and said: "If you want to beat me in the future, it won't be that simple. Let's have a few more rounds!" Huo Qing said with a guilty conscience: "Okay, today, that's all for today, I still have something to do!" "Master, what else do you have to do?" Huo Qing hesitated: "What do you care about!" At this time, an apprentice arrived and bowed: "Second Master Qizhen, Master Ye Yuan and Master Yuan Yelin are here to visit!" "Look, look, I said something happened, come with me and have a look, what are those two old guys doing here again!" Fu Xiaowa curled his lips in confusion. In the reception hall, Xiao Zhengtian was already entertaining the two owners.The two museum owners came to visit and brought precious gifts, but they were not tea, but some rare flowers and plants that Xiao Zhengtian liked. "Look, these two masters and apprentices are here!" Xiao Zhengtian smiled. The two owners looked at Fu Xiaowa and his apprentice entering the lobby, and immediately greeted each other with smiles: "I haven't seen Master Huo Qing for a long time. He is such a rare good master. He teaches so diligently. This is Fu Xiaowa's air!" Huo Qing laughed loudly and said: "Where is the disciple? He is not yet mature. He needs more guidance before he can make great progress!" Yuan Yelin said politely: "You are right, Fu Xiaowa still needs Master Huo to carefully carve it, maybe he will be able to compete with us in two years!" Ye Yuanyi, the head of the hall, nodded and said: "Brother Yuan's words in two years may be a bit exaggerated, but within five years, your disciple will definitely be able to catch up, and by then we will have another competitor!" Huo Qing just smiled and said, "I wonder what the reason for the two museum owners coming here is?" The owner of the gym, Yuan Yelin, touched his bald head and said with some embarrassment, "Speaking of which, we are here to discuss the title of the No. 1 martial arts gym in Qingniu Town, which changes every five years!" Xiao Zhengtian understood: "Oh, that's what I'm talking about. Didn't Master Ye and Master Yuan always take turns before?" Ye Yuanyi Gym Leader said: "But this year, we want Tai'an Martial Arts Gym to also participate. In the past, we always switched back and forth, but neither of us found it interesting!" Xiao Zhengtian wondered: "Taian Martial Arts School has never participated in this, because usually it is a battle between the gym owners, and the king of our gym, the king of the gym, is indifferent to fame and wealth, and does not fight for worldly affairs. Besides, wouldn't it be better for the two of us to have one less competitor?" ?? ``````````````````````````````````. Text Chapter 216 Battle with Hei Po Ye Yuanyi bowed and said: "This year, we are strongly willing to invite Master Wang to participate in the battle. Even if we lose this title, we are willing to do so, just to ask Master Wang for advice!" Yuan Yelin also resolutely said: "Our dream has always been to fight against the King of Tai'an Martial Arts School. This has been our wish for many years. If this wish is not fulfilled, we cannot give in!" Xiao Zhengtian said in embarrassment: "I'm afraid Pavilion Master Wang won't agree to this!" "If he doesn't agree, we will keep coming until he agrees!" Yuan Yelin said a little shamelessly. Xiao Zhengtian said: "Well, I see that Master Wang is very fond of Fu Xiaowa. Who can't see him now? Only Fu Xiaowa can see him. I don't think anyone can ask for mercy. If Fu Xiaowa goes , there may be a glimmer of hope!¡± "Me?" Fu Xiaowa shook his hand and said, "I can't do it. If I can't do it, you should find someone else!" Yuan Yelin said: "Fu Xiaowa, you are the only one who can fulfill our long-cherished wish. Can you bear to watch me spend my time in depression without being willing to do this small favor?" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly said: "That's not what I meant, and it's not that I don't want to help. It's just, oh, I think you two should give up this idea!" "Fu Xiaowa can't explain clearly now, and he can't tell the two gym owners that Wang Chihong's kung fu is actually average, so he is very confused and embarrassed at the moment. "Fu Xiaowa, I, Ye Yuanyi, have never asked anyone for anything. I'm going to ask you for help this time. Can't you even talk to the owner Wang Chihong?" "This, this" Fu Xiaowa was told this and couldn't refuse. He forced himself to say: "Okay, I'll tell you about it. But I won't be able to keep it successfully!" The two museum owners said happily: "That's great, we are waiting for your good news here!" Fu Xiaowa was helpless. When he left, he looked back and saw the hopeful faces of the two museum owners. It seemed that they were going to leave disappointed this time. In the backyard, the small pavilion where Master Wang Chihong likes to sit, Fu Xiaowa appears again. The breeze ruffles the lotus pond, bringing with it bursts of lotus fragrance. It makes people feel relaxed and happy. Fu Xiaowa sat at the table politely, and the owner Wang Chihong sipped his tea and said calmly: "You know I won't agree, so why bother!" Fu Xiaowa said helplessly: "My disciple is forced to do nothing, the two gym owners are pushing too hard!" "Let's drink tea!" Wang Chihong, the owner of the hall, made a cup. Fu Xiaowa was not in the mood to drink tea at this time. He took a deep breath and had no idea what the tea tasted like. "How does it taste?" Wang Chihong, the owner of the restaurant, said with a smile. "Taste?" Fu Xiaowa could only say: "Taste. Not bad, quite delicious!" "Actually, this is just a dose of herbal medicine, not tea. You won't notice it unless you drink it accidentally!" ?? Fu Xiaowa blinked and realized that it was a bit cold and bitter, and it was indeed something like herbal tea. "But what we are talking about now is. What should we do with Ye Yuanyi and Yuan Yelin, the owner of the hall?" Hall Master Wang Chihong nodded and said: "These two people have been pestering me for many years and have invited me to fight many times. They also need a solution!" "Is there a way to solve it?" Fu Xiaowa was eager to get rid of this matter now. Both the owners of the museum had a great affection for him. Now that he is involved in this matter, he is helpless. "There is no way. I just need help?" "What can I do? If my disciple can help, I will do my best!" "Do you keep your word?" Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, said. ¡°It¡¯s hard to chase a horse!¡± "Very good, I just need your help. Just like this herbal medicine, they have no intention of distinguishing and are just eager to fight. So, you can go for me!" Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, said. "Me?" Fu Xiaowa was shocked and said: "How can I, a young disciple, fight with those gym leaders? In terms of status and kung fu, I am not qualified. What should I do if I lose? I don't want to lose the face of Tai'an martial arts gym." !¡± "If you lose, you lose. If you lose, they won't bother you anymore. I will set a time for you to go masked at night, and then leave after the battle, once and for all!" Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, said. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly said: "This is impossible, absolutely impossible. How can this little disciple do this?" Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, said: "It's okay. I believe you can do it. It's you. You promised me that it's hard to catch up with the horse, so don't miss it!" "I, I, I" Fu Xiaowa was speechless now. "Help me resolve this matter and save myself from trouble in the future. I have been pestered for too many years. Besides, don't you want to fight with the masters? I know that people who practice martial arts will have a feeling in their hearts.The current desire, the desire to fight with the masters, is just like them now, in fact, you are the same! "As he said this, Wang Chihong drank a cup of bitter tea again. Fu Xiaowa clenched his fists. These words really spoke to the bottom of his heart In the lobby of Tai'an Martial Arts Hall, the gym owners Ye Yuanyi and Yuan Yelin were anxiously waiting. They have been chasing the background of the number one martial arts master in Qingniu Town, but they have always been able to see the background but not be able to touch it. This has been their dream and desire for many years. Fu Xiaowa walked into the lobby hesitantly. His expression made people feel that things were not going well. "What did Master Wang say?" Ye Yuanyi said anxiously. I saw Fu Xiaowa sitting down on the chair, taking a sip of tea, sighing, he raised his head and smiled bitterly: "Everyone, can you give up?" "No matter what, never, no matter how many years it takes!" This is the answer of the owner Yuan Yelin. "Okay, Master Wang Chihong agreed, but the time is up to him!" Fu Xiaowa said helplessly. This news is undoubtedly the best news they have heard in years for Ye Yuanyi and Yuan Yelin. They both said with joy: "Really?" "Really, you two should go back and get ready. The day after tomorrow, after dark, we have an appointment to fight on Heitupo!" Fu Xiaowa put down his tea cup and said. Huo Qing and Xiao Zhengtian were also surprised that Master Wang actually agreed. It seemed that Fu Xiaowa was really capable. Over the past many years, Master Wang had not come forward, but today Fu Xiaowa was the exception. . Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the hall, said with a smile on his face: "Sure enough, as long as I ask you to ask Fu Xiaowa, everything can be done. It's great. Our wish for so many years can finally be realized. Thank you very much, Fu Little frog, we will remember this favor!" The owner of the hall, Yuan Yelin, also said: "What he's saying is that our begging for so many years has been in vain. Now it can be solved as long as Fu Xiaowa comes forward!" Fu Xiaowa smiled bitterly and said: "I hope the two museum owners will not be disappointed when the time comes!" "No, even if we lose, we will lose willingly!" "That's it for now, see you the day after tomorrow!" Fu Xiaowa stood up tiredly. "What do you mean, see you the day after tomorrow?" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly changed his words: "Oh, I mean, I will also go to watch the battle the day after tomorrow!" ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go back and prepare first, it¡¯s really exciting!¡± The two museum owners were trembling with excitement! Text Chapter 217 The elixir is released The candlelight shook the projection on the wall, reflecting on Fu Xiaowa's evil brows. That's right, after he came back from the Green Wolf Gang, he had been anxious and restless. He turned the tea cup on the table absentmindedly. The water in the cup was already cold. He sighed and couldn't help but be worried about this matter. Yes, he has always been a young apprentice. How can he deal with the once-high-ranking martial arts masters? The two major martial arts masters have unfathomable skills and are considered the top masters in Qingniu Town. But he has to fight with the glory of Tai'an Martial Arts School on his back. Just hearing a loud bang, the earth trembled, and everyone in the gang woke up from their dreams. Those who were holding up their pants were holding up their pants, and those who were wearing clothes were wearing clothes. People came out from all directions and headed towards the place that made the loud noise. Walk somewhere. In the darkness, Fu Xiaowa pushed away the crowd that was crowding around him. He saw that the elixir pharmacy had been razed to the ground. Only the huge elixir furnace was still standing in the darkness, shining with light, and surrounded by water vapor. The gang members were dozing off and rubbing their eyes, as if they were accustomed to such explosions. This was the result of Fu Xiaowa's past training. I saw the little master jumping out of the grass outside, dancing around and shouting happily: "Finally done, finally done, hahahaha!" ¡°It¡¯s so late at night, you¡¯re doing something!¡± The gang members yawned and walked back hesitantly one by one. Fu Xiaowa stared blankly at the ruins, feeling that there would be a lot of things to do tomorrow. "Apprentice, I made the elixir for you, how can you thank me!" The young master ran over happily and said. Fu Xiaowa looked at the ruins and murmured: "But it doesn't need to be like this. You will be scolded!" "Compared to these elixirs, this is nothing. You have to understand that the elixirs produced now are extremely valuable. It won't be a problem to buy them all!" "By the way, what did you get out of practicing it?" "I don't know!" the young master said truly. "Don't know?" Fu Xiaowa was surprised. This alchemist also made some elixirs that he didn't know about. "That's right, this elixir is a brand new elixir. I don't know what it's called. In fact, many of the elixirs in the later stages cannot be characterized. They can only be refined according to the properties of the spiritual treasure. The final elixir is obtained , it¡¯s also brand new, how about you call it Golden Lotus Pill?¡± "Golden Lotus Pill?" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and thought this was okay. He asked curiously: "How effective is this pill?" "It has to be better than Zhenyuan Dan, otherwise it won't attract so many people to be greedy!" "More than Zhen Yuan Dan?" Fu Xiaowa felt that Zhen Yuan Dan was already a magical thing. One pill can help him break through the Blind Shu point. This Golden Lotus Pill is incredible! "Yes. But you can't eat it now, because your realm is not enough. You can't digest it and store it, and your blood vessels will be exposed. Your body can only eat Zhenyuan Pill at its limit!" ¡°Then can¡¯t I melt a small amount and eat it multiple times?¡± "You idiot, high-level elixirs are very complicated things. They must be melted inside and out in order. The ingredients of each layer are different, and the reactions produced by the fusion are also different. Otherwise, how can you think that there is no way to make elixirs? It's so simple. Anyway, I'm telling you, you can eat if you want, and don't rely on me if you die!" The young master spread his hands in the darkness. Fu Xiaowa looked at the water spirit furnace that was shining brightly in the darkness in amazement. The next step in cultivating the elixirs was no problem. He turned around and asked, "How many golden lotus elixirs are there?" "Not many, just forty-nine. When you break through the pyloric process and reach the Qi Yuan Chemical, you will probably be able to take it. Don't be anxious. It won't take long. With your qualifications, in ten or eight years, you will just take it." !" The young master grinned. Fu Xiaowa curled his lips. I can't eat the pill that reaches my mouth now. I'm really greedy. His plan was divided into four parts, three martial arts schools and the Green Wolf Gang, each party had a share. It was expected that on the day we arrived at Heitupo, people from all the martial arts schools would arrive, so we would leave at that time. Next, he will have to work hard to practice. Unfortunately, although there are many pills now, people's digestion has limits. At most, they can only increase the daily practice speed several times. In Tianji Martial Arts Hall, Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gym, was equally excited. He has been practicing hard in Qingniu Town for nothing more than a goal of practicing martial arts. Yes, the goal of a martial arts practitioner is to become Qingniu Town is the strongest. This is the nature of a warrior. The nature of pursuing a higher realm is like the truth rooted in the deepest heart. No matter how kind they were to Tai'an Martial Arts School or how much they owed to Baiyun Mountain, he and Yuan Yelin could not erase the strong desire in their hearts. He punched the table fiercely, his eyes radiating with hot eyes. Yes, he wanted to fight. He would fight Chihong, the king of Tai'an martial arts school, at all costs.?? "Master Ye, why haven't you rested yet?" Master Qin walked in from outside the door and asked. "I can't sleep. After so many years, this dream in my heart is finally coming true. How can I sleep!" Ye Yuanyi poured down a cup of tea and drank it all, knowing that tonight he would be It doesn't matter if I drink tea during a sleepless night. "Is Yu'er asleep?" "Asleep, I saw your light was still on, so I stopped by to take a look!" Master Qin calmly sat down at the mahogany table and poured himself a cup of tea. "Thanks to Master Qin for taking care of Yu'er. Since Master Lu is gone, things in the martial arts school have become even busier. Fortunately, you can help take care of it!" Master Qin Zhonghan smiled and said: "Tianji Martial Arts School is my foundation, that is, everything I have. No matter what kind of sacrifice I make, it is valuable, but the backbone of Tianji Martial Arts School is still you. You can take good care of your body. have a good rest!" ¡°I can¡¯t help it, this has been my wish for many years, and now it¡¯s about to come true, I¡¯m really excited!¡± said the owner Ye Yuanyi, stroking the edge of the cup. Master Qin Zhonghan said: "Indeed, for so many years, you have been shrouded in Wang Chiguan's reputation as the number one master in Qingniu Town. This time, you can really determine your own value!" Ye Yuanyi, the master of the pavilion, smiled and said: "No one knows me better than Master Qin Zhonghan. This time, we have to rely on Fu Xiaowa's request for help, otherwise we will have no chance to fight against Wang Chihong!" Master Qin sighed softly and said: "Speaking of Fu Xiaowa, he is indeed a lucky star from heaven. He has brought countless changes to Qingniu Town. When I first laid eyes on him, I could sense his powerful influence. Unexpectedly, His influence is greater than imagined, sooner or later, he will catch up and become the new generation of masters in Qingniu Town!" Ye Yuanyi, the head of the gym, agreed: "Yes, although he has poor qualifications, he is very popular. Within five years, he will be on the same level as me and Yuan Yelin and become our strongest enemy. To be honest, I¡¯m really looking forward to that day!¡± "Five years, is this possible? It will take only a few decades to reach your level. I have seen all the hard work you have put in over the past few decades, and you have never slackened off at all. Moreover, you have such extraordinary qualifications." , you have only come this far, and you will continue to make progress in the next five years!¡± "Although it's not easy, I believe he can do it!" Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the gym, said firmly. Master Qin thought about it, nodded and said: "Maybe, it is true that we cannot use ordinary people's judgment to examine this kid, but the current battle with Wang Chihong is the key. I guess you should have already done everything without me saying more. Prepare!" "Yes, this battle is no child's play. I will go all out. Okay, Master Qin, don't worry about me. I still have to practice for a few hours. Master Qin should go back and rest first!" "You should also pay attention to rest, don't get too tired and lose more than you gain!" "Well, I will pay attention!"````` Text Chapter 218 The Final Battle In the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall, the master Yuan Yelin is still practicing in the huge martial arts hall, and the shining thunder and lightning in his hands are restless on his fists. A figure streaking across the sky, making huge thunder and lightning pellets pass through the space, this is the Tianlei Jin of Hall Master Yuan Yesen. A ray of moonlight coming down from the roof casts a shadow on the half-kneeling figure of the master of the hall, Yuan Yelin. He is tall and strong. Unlike Ye Yuanyi's Taoist and immortal style, he practices arrogant kung fu. The ground was scorched black, and electric light was still shining. Yuan Yelin, the owner of the hall, slowly stood up and stared at the crackling electricity in his hands. He knew that this day had finally come, the day he had been waiting for. one day. "I have been waiting for this day for a long time!" A voice came from the darkness behind him. Yuan Yelin turned around and saw Elder Tang's face printed in the darkness. Yuan Yelin looked at Elder Tang. This was the most senior person in the Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall. Even he, the owner of the hall, had to give in to him. Yuan Yelin sighed, clenched his fist, and the lightning disappeared in his hand. He nodded and said: "All my efforts are just to chase this ultimate goal!" Elder Tang stood tall and majestic, his wrinkled face full of vicissitudes. He said calmly: "Our Yuan family has accumulated a strong family fortune over the past hundred years, and we are also looking forward to the day when the Yuan family's kung fu will be carried forward!" Yuan Yelin habitually touched his bald head and said: "I know that back then, the old man lost to the then Everlasting Regret boxing champion Hong Gang, and finally died in depression!" Elder Tang said: "Yes, the last words left by the old patriarch before his death were also to hope that you could earn back your face. Now that Wang Honggang is no longer alive, this wish can only be fulfilled by his only son Wang Chihong. Look at the Fist of Everlasting Hatred With the Yuan family¡¯s Tianlei Jin, who is in the best position?¡± Yuan Yelin said: "I have always wanted to fulfill the old man's wish, but it is a pity that Wang Chihong has avoided seeing him for so many years, leaving people helpless. Now I finally have a chance, and it may be the only chance. I will definitely seize it!" " Those Tang elders wondered: "Why does Wang Chihong dare to show up this time?" "It's a request for help from the little kid you rescued last time. As long as he does something, he is basically reliable 10% of the time. He can even snatch the treasures of Baiyun Mountain back. There is nothing he can't do! " Elder Tang sighed: "None of us were wrong back then. This baby was indeed a rarity. It's a pity that none of the three martial arts schools kept it. But then again, it's a waste of talent in any martial arts school. Now the Green Wolf Gang has blessed the entire Qingniu Town. A gang that was once evil and despised by the world has turned around and become the source of blessing for Qingniu Town with his own efforts. Perhaps Qingniu Town cannot tolerate such a gang. A genius, his path in the future will be far beyond our imagination!" Speaking of this, Yuan Yelin felt deeply in his heart. He recalled what he always thought had happened. He was once a little kid who entered the adult competition by mistake with only four full holes. Now he has become the spiritual leader of the three major martial arts schools. . Lead them to do something big on Baiyun Mountain. Yuan Yelin said: "Although his kung fu is weak now, spiritually he has become the core of the three major martial arts schools. He is the link that brings together the three major martial arts schools. No one has been able to do it until now. What he conquers is the human heart. And it¡¯s not done with force!¡± Elder Tang agreed: "Yes, maybe what he did. Ordinary people think it is impossible to be a fantasy. That's just because we are all ordinary people. No one can do it. There are only so many such people in the world. There are definitely not many , his world is also understandable to other ordinary people!¡± Yuan Yelin said: "In general, I am very optimistic about him and hope that he can catch up one day. I am also a little tired of playing against Ye Lao'er, and I also want to give this rising star a try!" "It will probably take another five or six years!" Yuan Yelin's fists sparkled with electricity again, and his eyes radiated resolute light and said: "It's just the blink of an eye. I can wait, and I have to wait continuously, hoping that he can catch up with my steps!" "You continue to practice. I know that you and Ye Yuanyi both have their own skills when fighting against each other. After all, you two have many opportunities to compete. You don't want the other party to see your skills. But I hope you can do your best this time. I I believe Ye Yuanyi will also show his special skills!" "Haha, it turns out that Elder Tang has figured it out a long time ago. Yes, Ye Yuanyi and I both have our own tricks up our sleeves, and we are not willing to expose our base in front of the other party, so as not to give our opponents a chance to crack it, but this Once, I will never make reservations again!¡± "Okay, you can continue to practice. I will take care of the martial arts gym for a while. You don't have to worry about these trivial matters anymore!" "Then thank you, Elder Tang, for taking the trouble!" The small talk between the two ended. After Elder Tang left, Yuan Yelin practiced again. Na HaoIn the empty martial arts hall, the sound of martial arts echoed again. Black soil slope is a very rustic name. Just like its name, it is just a black soil slope outside Qingniu Town. Here, there is a wilderness all around, and there is not a single tree within a few miles. Usually, this is the place where several giants of the martial arts meet to spar. It turns out that this place used to be a forest, but now only this empty flat land remains. The sun slowly fell silent under the horizon. When night came, the moon began to hang in the sky, casting its pale moonlight. I saw torches starting to light up on the black slope. Yes, this was where people from the three major martial arts schools gathered. Under the moonlight, you can still vaguely see the figure, but you can no longer see the face. The surroundings were dark and quiet, and in the sky, a few inexplicable birds flew past from time to time. The torches danced and burned with the wind. Under the faint light, the giants of the three major martial arts schools had gathered together. There were quite a few people arriving at this time, and they were all the people from Baiyun Mountain that day. Except for Xiao Wen who was taken away by a few real people, they were all present. The elites of the three major martial arts schools stood in the darkness and waited, and then had some exchanges. Under the light of the torch, the bald head of Hall Master Yuan Yelin was particularly conspicuous. He touched his bald head and said to Ye Yuan in the darkness: "Master Ye came so early, he seems to be very anxious!" Seeing Ye Yuanyi stroking his long beard under the light of the torch, he smiled and said: "Master Yuan loves to joke, I heard that you have come here to check the terrain this morning!" Yuan Yelin was stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly and said: "I don't know how Master Ye knew!" Ye Yuanyi also concluded immediately. He would not say that when he came to check in the morning, he happened to see Yuan Yelin. He snorted coldly and said: "Let's talk now, who of us will go first!" `````` Text Chapter 219 Battle with Yuan Yelin Huo Keming, Lei Shaoqing and Qingyun stood aside, quietly watching the battle in a realm that was quite far away from them. It was a martial arts competition in another world. Perhaps they would be able to enter this world many years later. A level of world domination. Now that they had just broken through the Blind Shu Point with the help of the elixir Fu Xiaowa had retrieved, they could only watch from a distance. "However, watching the decisive battle between the top warriors in Qingniu Town still makes people's blood boil. This kind of passion will burn in the heart of every warrior. This is their goal, the world they long to pursue, and this is what always inspires them to move forward. They can also understand how important this battle is to the two gym leaders. Every warrior has such a dream in his heart, chasing the strongest and becoming the strongest. I just heard Pavilion Master Yuan Yelin laugh and say: "I think I should make sacrifices in this matter. I will go first. If I lose, Pavilion Master Wang will have more or less strength after a battle." At a discount, Gym Leader Ye has a better chance of getting the title of No. 1 martial arts gym!" Ye Yuanyi knew that this bald man could tell sweet things. He hummed: "You can take the title of the No. 1 martial arts school if you like. As long as I go first, I will withdraw from the competition no matter whether I win or lose!" Yuan Yelin came down seriously and said: "Brother Ye, everything else is easy to talk about, but in this matter, I, Yuan, will do my duty. In today's battle, I will go first no matter what, and I hope Brother Ye will succeed. Even if I, Yuan Yelin, owe Brother Ye a big favor, no matter what happens in the future, as long as I, Yuan Yelin, can do it, I will definitely help!" Ye Yuanyi will never give up the opportunity of the first battle, because only the first battle can realize Wang Chihong's best combat power. He resolutely refused: "I will never give in on this matter. No matter what you say, I will not give up the opportunity for the first battle. Just give up on this!" Yuan Yelin was so rejected, his eyes suddenly radiated a cold look, which changed from request to viciousness: "Mr. Ye, I have always treated you with respect, but I never expected you to be so unkind. Let me tell you. In today's first battle, Even if it¡¯s me, it has to be me, and if it¡¯s not me, it has to be me!¡± The two sides were fighting each other, which was quite terrifying, and the people around them were frightened. For this battle, both sides would not hesitate at any cost. Ye Yuanyi said disdainfully: "Bald Yuan, don't act arrogant in front of me, I won't accept your tricks. Do you want to make some tricks again?" "Really? It's nothing to compare. Let's do it if you dare!" Yuan Yelin's eyes radiated with horror. Ye Yuanyi's cheek twitched, and he trembled: "You, you are crazy!" "Hahahaha, now that things have come to this, what do I have to be afraid of!" Yuan Yelin finished laughing and said with a gloomy face: "Now that things have come to this, I don't care about anything. Do you have the guts to accompany me? If you don't dare, Let me go first!" Ye Yuan clenched his fists. He never thought that Yuan Guangtou had lost his mind. Indeed, this battle made people crazy and capable of anything. But unfortunately, he can do it, and he has nothing to lose in this battle, but Yuan Yelin is crazy. He raised his eyebrows, gritted his teeth and uttered two words: "I'll accompany you!" Yuan Yelin shouted: "Really? It seems that either you will die or I will live today, so come on over!" Ye Yuan frowned coldly. He was fearless when the sky fell. He didn't care about life and death. He clenched his fists and his eyes burst out with flames. He fought for this and died without any regrets. With just one step, there was no turning back. The wind around him was already swirling with his figure. , the murderous aura emanating from his body has completely chilled people's hearts. He said in a voice so cold that it made people's scalp numb: "Then let's go to hell together!" Everyone is looking at the two museum owners who have lost their minds because of this battle. Who can stop them? No one can, no one can. All the torches are swinging with the strong wind as if they are going to stop them at any time. Xi Mie, they are all madmen, madmen who can give up everything for the goal in their hearts. The two gym owners are charging, their fists are raised high, and everyone's hearts are in their throats. It will be such a bloody and cruel scene. The wind had messed up the hair of the two gym owners. The two men waved their fists at each other, and with the determination to die together, they shouted heart-wrenchingly: "Scissors, rock, paper!" Everyone was stunned. Even Master Xiao Zhengtian dropped the torch in his hand and stared blankly at the two people and the two stones "Rock-paper-scissors!" "Rock-paper-scissors!" "Rock-paper-scissors!" "Aha, Mr. Ye, you will always be weak in guessing. Just watch my performance honestly!" Yuan Yelin retracted his slap with a smile. Ye Yuanyi looked at his fists in despair. He was resentful and regretful. Why did he accompany Yuan Guangtou to give up his prestige in front of everyone and play such a mentally retarded trick? It was okay to win, but now he has lost his face and lost the first battle. Ye YuanyiThrowing off his sleeves and putting his hands on his back, he coldly snorted: "Don't be too happy too early, you're just going to be ravaged!" Yuan Yelin said proudly: "That's impossible to say. My Kung Fu training over the years has not been in vain. My true strength has not yet been learned by Mr. Ye!" "Bald man, don't think you can keep your hands alone!" "Come to think of it, why hasn't Master Wang come yet?" Everyone looked at the sound and found that the moon was already in the sky. Huo Qing scratched his head and asked curiously: "Why hasn't Fu Xiaowa come yet? Doesn't he like to watch the fun the most?" When everyone was confused, they saw a torch, with a faint light, coming slowly from the trail. Everyone cheered up, because what was coming was the most important core figure. This was Qingniu Town. The ultimate target pursued by all warriors. The moonlight was still bright and white, and countless figures were swaying in the dark night. I saw this figure getting closer and closer, coming in front of everyone, dressed in black night clothes, with a face covered and only two eyes exposed. All targets are focused on this black figure. The light of the torch is shaking, and only his black pupils can be seen. "Wang, Master Wang Chihong?" Ye Yuanyi greeted this once dreamed opponent with a trembling voice. The man in black nodded and said nothing. Everyone found that the master of Wang Chihong was shorter than expected, but the skill of a master could not be measured by height. At least no one had really seen the master of Wang Chihong. It's normal to imagine, as long as his skills don't disappoint, it won't be a problem. Ye Yuanyi and Yuan Yelin hurriedly bowed and said: "Thank you, Master Wang, for coming here and giving you this opportunity to see the true style of Everlasting Hatred Fist. I wonder if Master Wang can show his true face?" The man in black shook his head, and then made a gesture of the Everlasting Regret Fist, which was quite standard and meant to test the real person with his kung fu. The light in the darkness is really difficult to see clearly. Master Xiao Zhengtian has not seen Master Wang Chihong many times, and he cannot guess the true identity of Master Wang Chihong. To be honest, the last time he saw Master Wang Chihong , not as tall as he is now, probably only when he was in his teens. Xiao Zhengtian also couldn't help but clenched his fist, eager to fight with him in his heart. Unfortunately, these opportunities came from other martial arts schools. Yuan Yesen took a step forward and said: "Master Wang, just now, Master Ye and I have discussed it first. I will fight first. I wonder if Master Wang accepts it?" The man in black nodded, indicating that he had no objection. Yuan Yelin took a deep breath. Now, the time has finally come for him to fulfill his father's wish. The Yuan family's Tianlei Jin will finally face the Everlasting Hate Fist on this day. Everyone had dispersed, not to hinder the battle between the masters. The distance of the torches made the two figures even more hazy. The man in black also threw away the torch, and the two people officially turned into two blurs on the black soil slope. human form. Having said that, the most nervous person was Fu Xiaowa. Maybe others didn¡¯t know that Fu Xiaowa¡¯s palms were already sweating. He was afraid that he would be exposed, so he made sure to remember not to say a word or make a sound. The moon is still in the sky, and its semicircular shape does not bring much light to the earth. However, soon, this land will be shrouded in dazzling light. Fu Xiaowa's heart was beating violently. He stared at the owner Yuan Yelin in the dark night. He was such a high-ranking existence. In the darkness, the bald head of Hall Master Yuan was still emitting light. He seemed to be able to hear his own breathing. He clenched his fists and was surrounded by a circle of torches, filled with people from various martial arts schools who came to watch the battle. The reputation of Tai'an Martial Arts School and the reputation of Master Wang are all in his hands. He feels extremely pressured, but he will still try his best. Whether he succeeds or fails, he will do his destiny. The night was shrouded, and everyone around them held their breaths, looking at the two people on the black soil slope. They were already quite far away, because this battlefield requires no small space. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the blue, and that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the owner of the Hall, Yuan Yelin. Ye Yuanyi is now envious and jealous, and can only look at Yuan Yelin from a distance like this for the first battle. Next to them, Master Qin and Ye Feiyu were also watching to see that the final battle in Qingniu Town would be the battlefield that these teenagers would step on in the future, and the battlefield they longed to step into. Huo Qing said regretfully: "It's a pity that Fu Xiaowa didn't have the chance to see such a battle, otherwise he would have benefited a lot. This kid doesn't know what he's doing, and he doesn't care about the time!" Qingyun said at the side: "There must be something wrong, otherwise he would not miss such a lively event. If I have the chance, I would like to fight with him, but I have never had the chance. Let's see how far my kung fu can go after breaking the blind Yu point. Stop him!" ?Hulk Ming on the other side also rubbed his fists and said: "Speaking of which, I haven't fought him again for a long time. In the last game, I was defeated by someone under the influence. I am not willing to admit it at all. Seeing such a high-level battle, I I can't help but feel excited, I wonder how that boy Fu Xiaowa is progressing!" Seeing this, the two people on the black soil slope had already started to move, and suddenly the sand and rocks were flying, and the power of Qi yuan swept past. Neither of them dared to neglect, because in their hearts, their opponents were very, very, very strong. `````` Text Chapter 220 Aohen Luo Sheng The moonlight shrouded calmly, Fu Xiaowa stared at the master Yuan Yelin with his face covered. He was the master of a martial arts gym and the top martial artist in Qingniu Town. Fu Xiaowa is also passionate. This is the nature of a warrior, and he is no exception. He is also looking for a way to climb the peak. However, he saw that Hall Master Yuan shouted violently and struck first. The flashing thunder and lightning and the scream that cut through the space were so dazzling in the darkness. Hall Master Yuan's fists were like meteors of light balls, traveling through the night sky. The powerful Qi Yuan The force forced the dust to disperse to both sides. ?? Fu Xiaowa stabilized his body, and the energy was poured into the small sea of ????qi in his head. Suddenly, the six spirits were sharpened, and his senses were strengthened. Every sound in the dark night could be heard in his ears. He raised his breath in a muffled voice, and his muscles suddenly swelled, and his body became stronger. He used the two powerful Chang Fist techniques of Everlasting Hate Luoyue and Everlasting Hate Xingyue, completely proving that he was an authentic master. A native of Tai'an martial arts school. But now that he was wielding the Everlasting Hatred Fist so skillfully, no one doubted his identity anymore. The duel between masters is definitely not procrastination. They often like to use the most extreme methods to challenge the limits of martial arts. What they pursue is the slightest difference, which is the key point of victory. "Thunder Light Fist!" Gym Leader Yuan Yelin shouted violently, and punched out with a fist full of electricity. However, he found that the opponent had not used the Qiyuan Transformation Realm at all, but just punched out with a huge fist, in conjunction with the fast The incomparable figure suddenly faced him. Yuan Yelin is a master and will never use probing techniques. Facing such a powerful opponent, he does not dare to neglect. This move was his full strength attack. The strength of the fist and the electric fist collided, and the dust was suddenly scattered. It was the electric fist of the master Yuan Yelin that had the advantage in strength. But Yuan Yelin knew that this was definitely not his advantage. The opponent was just trying out the game, and he didn't even use the energy to transform. He began to feel fear. This attack was almost evenly matched with him. If it was With attributes, how could he have an advantage? His heart was beating violently. That's right, the stronger the opponent, the more wild he can be aroused. What he has practiced is the Tianlei Jin, which is famous for its brute force. The crazier it is, the more it stimulates his fighting power. He looks up and roars. He is very satisfied with this battle. This is definitely not an evenly matched battle. He will Give up all your strength and fight hard. This is worthy of his expectations for many years. Fu Xiaowa also stopped on the ground, shocked and feeling the powerful combat power coming from Hall Master Yuan Yelin. That is the powerful combat power that breaks through the Youmen Point, and that is the suppression of absolute power. He felt his own weakness, his own lack of strength. But he did not lose heart. In such a battle, he did not give up. He only fought bloody and hard until the end. The two faced each other again, and neither of them used any extra effort to test. This was a battle between masters. Apart from those dregs, every move and style is a fight to the death against the opponent. Everyone present took a breath of air-conditioning. In such a fierce battle, thunder and lightning were flying, the land was scorched black, and the fists hit the ground with huge amounts of soil flying up. A tremendous strength. It is displayed here, and everyone who sees it clenches their fists, their blood boils, and all kinds of dazzling lights are reflected in their eyes. in their opinion. The master of the hall, Wang Chihong, was able to suppress the kung fu of the master of the hall, Yuan Yelin, without the use of Qi Yuan. This shows that his strength is beyond imagination. " Yuan Yelin couldn't bear it anymore. He was unwilling to accept this situation. He wanted to force Wang Chihong to enter the Qi Yuan Transformation Realm, and he was unwilling to be suppressed just like this. He roared; "Don't underestimate me, Yuan Yelin, I'm not your plaything, show me your true skills!" Fu Xiaowa is in unspeakable pain now. He is no longer able to withstand more pressure. As for Yuan Yelin, the master of the gymnasium, even if he unleashes the most powerful energy power, he is just struggling to hold on. How can he still survive? Is there anything more real? "If you don't turn your Qi Yuan into an object, I will make you regret your contempt for me, Yuan Yelin. Next, I will show you the ultimate secret of my Yuan Family Tian Lei Jin. I don't believe you don't show your true ability!" Yuan Yelin entered a state of madness, and saw that his whole body was shining with electric light, and his bald head was like a pearl, lighting up the surroundings. Yes, this is his family's secret skill, and he will finally use it one day. Facing Xiao Zhengtian, he did not use it, and he did not use it when facing Ye Yuanyi. But when facing Wang Chihong, he felt something he had never used before. He was so afraid that he didn't know what would happen to Wang Chiguan when his Qi Yuan transformed into a creature. His blood was boiling. He was afraid but wanted to know extremely. He roared, and the surrounding stones floated into the air. It was a powerful force of electricity. At this moment, ordinary people would be knocked unconscious even if they were close to him. "Thunder breaks out!!" Yuan Yelin suddenly rushed out, and his whole body was like a huge shining electric ball. Ye Yuanyi was horrified, seeing that Bald Yuan indeed had a secret weapon hidden in his heart. The power of this move was unimaginable.It was so huge that even if he took this move, it would be enough to drink several bottles. Fu Xiaowa has no choice but to use the final move in the Everlasting Regret Fist. He has practiced these two moves tens of thousands of times, and has reached the best in terms of proficiency and actual combat. However, these two moves cannot be used in the realm of breaking the blind Shu point. Even if they are in the realm of Qi Yuan turning into matter, it is quite difficult to use them. Every time he used it, he would collapse to the ground. The huge power of energy circulated in that instant, even if he strengthened his tough meridians over and over again, he couldn't bear it. In other words, if he didn't have this special and tough meridians, he wouldn't be able to use it even after breaking through the Blind Shu Point. The Nei Jing surged through Fu Xiaowa's body, and the power of Qi like a torrent led to the four meridians and eight meridians. He made a move, True Hate Killing. This was a move with absolute speed, and all the Qi after the burst was released. The power is poured into the limbs, forcing the strength of the limbs to double. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one moves in one move, which must be completed in an instant under the urging of powerful energy. He practiced it countless times. Under the guidance of Master Huo Qing, he fell down again and again, and again and again. Dedicate all your energy at once. The two of them came into contact, and Fu Xiaowa's hands, fists and feet hit Yuan Yelin, the owner of the hall, and everything turned black. The powerful current gave people a huge electric shock when they came into contact with it. Fu Xiaowa endured such huge pain and completed the ninety-nine and eighty-one moves of true hatred. Xiao Zhengtian looked at the secret technique used by Fu Xiaowa and murmured: "The final form of the Everlasting Regret Fist, this is the final secret technique that can only be found in the Everlasting Regret Fist Manual. Sure enough, as expected, the Everlasting Regret Fist Manual has fallen to Wang It¡¯s in the owner¡¯s hands!¡± Cao Zijing¡¯s eyes turned red as he watched this unique technique being used. This was what he wanted to get. Sure enough, it was in the hands of Master Wang Chihong. This was the final form on the Everlasting Regret Fist spectrum. Under this move, Fu Xiaowa was also electrocuted until his eyes turned white. Those powerful electric currents were no joke. Smoke erupted from his body, his arms were blackened, and his skin cracked and leaked blood beads. No matter how painful it is, he will not make a sound, he will not reveal his identity, he will only grit his teeth and hold on. "I don't believe it even if you don't use Qi Yuan Transformation. I, Yuan Yelin, can't even see Qi Yuan Transformation!" Yuan Yelin's eyes have lost the light of reason. He only knows how to explode, recklessly, regardless of the consequences. His only consciousness now is to output the strongest combat power and to explode regardless of the consequences, even if he ends up being disabled. "Heavenly Thunder Forbidden!" Elder Tang was finally moved. He knew that the consequences of this move turned out to be a forbidden technique, which was taboo even for himself. This move will cause eight hundred damage to the enemy and one thousand damage to oneself. Seeing that Yuan Yelin, the master of the hall, was restless and used all his strength to use the last and final move. This move could determine the outcome. If the outcome was not decided, he would not be able to fight anymore. I saw that the electric current in his body suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the night suddenly returned to darkness. Only a vague black figure in the darkness, the figure of Yuan Yelin, raised his fist high and struck the ground violently. I saw countless The electric snake spread out in all directions with his fist as the center, forming a blue current coil within a foot around him. Everything within a foot around him was torn apart by the current, including himself. "Destroy everything!" Yuan Yelin, the owner of the hall, rushed towards Fu Xiaowa like a bloody man. The blood dripping on the ground was instantly turned into steam by the electric field, leaving only a scorch of blackness wherever he passed. Ye Yuanyi twitched the corner of his mouth. He knew that Bald Yuan had some special moves, but he didn't expect that he also had other desperate moves. It seemed that it would be better not to offend the bald head in the future. Fu Xiaowa is seriously injured now. This is already his all-out battle. He does not have the so-called Qi Yuan Transformation Realm. He only has the ability to break the Blind Shu Point. He has relied on this realm to survive until now. Now he is dying. without. The really hateful killing just now had already exhausted his physical strength, and now his body was completely empty. He now wished he could fall to the ground and lie there for three days. But he couldn¡¯t, he had that firm consciousness in his mind, he didn¡¯t give up, he could only fight to the end. He propped himself up unsteadily and clenched his fists helplessly. His remaining consciousness made him never give up. He gritted his teeth and activated the highest level of the Inner Canon. This was the last part of the Inner Canon and the last part that Hu Xiaohai taught him. The third level of the Inner Canon of Everlasting Hatred - ¡ªThe silence of destruction. It is a state of awakening in which all thoughts are destroyed, silence between heaven and earth, hatred in the way of heaven, consuming the power of the original essence, consuming the power of heaven and earth, and reaching the ultimate way of the outbreak of the Nei Jing. This is the highest level of the Nei Jing. The secret of outbreak is the limit of outbreak, and it is the breakthrough of the limit of human body. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fu Xiaowa attacks, which is the limit of his power. Chang Fist hates martial arts, and Ao hates Luo Sheng. There is no speed, only power. Use power to crush Luo Sheng in the world, leading to the power of hell. The origin is human flesh and blood. It does not take many people to die, but it can also be transformed into huge power. Fu Xiaowa pushed his fist to strike, but there was noNo tricks, no skills, only crushing power. This is Ao Hen Luosheng, the ultimate core of boxing - strength is king. There was a loud bang, and all the results emerged after this loud noise. ``` Text Chapter 221 Shocking The dust settled, and the residual electricity on the ground beat for a while and gradually dissipated. Everyone¡¯s hearts were hanging in the air, nervously watching the results after the dust and smoke dissipated. In the dark night, the gentle breeze was blowing, and the corners of people's clothes were dancing. The pale moonlight finally penetrated the dust and mist and shone on the two people who were half kneeling on one knee. Everything is over, and it is impossible for the two of them to fight again. But Yuan Yelin had clenched his fists and his hands were trembling. He knew that he had failed, miserably and despairingly. Yes, that¡¯s right, the opponent didn¡¯t even use the Qi Yuan Transformation Realm. He didn¡¯t even achieve the goal of his efforts. How can he have the face now? This is absolute suppression. He stood up slowly and shook out his charred clothes. Countless places turned to ashes and fell off, and the clothes on his body looked like they had just been burned out of the fire. An all-out decisive battle ended, and everyone present felt an unparalleled visual impact. This was a duel between top masters, a battle at the pinnacle of power. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away, not knowing whether to celebrate or appease, Master Xiao Zhengtian coughed and said: "This battle was very exciting, thank you both for your hard work!" Yuan Yelin calmly admitted: "I lost. I am completely convinced by Wang Guanzhu's skills. I, Yuan Yelin, finally saw the true beauty of the Everlasting Hatred Fist. This trip has not been in vain, and I have not let down my long-term commitment." I look forward to this battle. I am very satisfied with it. This battle also made me realize the gap in kung fu between myself and Master Wang. This time I can only catch up with Master Wang¡¯s steps by practicing harder when I go back. I declare , Master Wang Guan wins, our Xiangtian Martial Arts Academy withdraws from the competition for the No. 1 martial arts center in Qingniu Town. Next, it¡¯s up to Master Ye!" Everyone looked at Pavilion Master Ye Yuanyi. Pavilion Master Ye Yuanyi gave a faint wry smile: "I think, next time, I don't have to compete anymore. Pavilion Master Wang has already defeated Yuan Guan without even using Qi Yuan. Lord¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Ban, I admit, it¡¯s hard for me to accept this Heavenly Thunder Ban. We just blindly thought that our kung fu was close to that of the King¡¯s Master, and tried our best to prove ourselves, but I found that our ideas were too You are so naive. If Master Wang uses Qi Yuan Chemical, neither of us can handle a few rounds together. What¡¯s the point of this battle? Thank you Master Wang for being merciful and giving us the opportunity to witness such a wonderful battle. We We will not harass Pavilion Master Wang again in the future, we will put away our arrogance and arrogance. We will catch up in a down-to-earth manner, this time it is really presumptuous!" Ye Yuanyi already knew that he was far from his opponent, and there was no point in fighting the leader Wang Chihong who had lost his strength. Everyone looked at Wang Chihong, the master of the Qingniu Town, with reverence, in front of them. At this moment, there is no doubt about Fu Xiaowa¡¯s identity. The secret skill of Everlasting Hatred Fist just now is the absolute proof of everything. Except for Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, who else can master this skill? Even Master Xiao Zhengtian has never been exposed to it. Fu Xiaowa is dizzy now. Where can he fight again? It would be best if he could not fight. It would also be better to avoid these two threats to harass Hall Master Wang Chihong in the future. He nodded, pretending to be the demeanor of a first-generation museum owner, and put on his watch to reveal his world-beating aura. The light of the torch flickered behind him in the background. It sets off his majestic figure. Everyone is looking at this legendary figure. This legend does exist. The master of Wang Chihong is just like the legend, standing at the pinnacle of Qingniu Town's martial arts world. Stand out from the crowd. Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, left, bringing with him the burning fire in everyone's hearts and their determination to leap forward and catch up. That background is so high and far away. Yuan Yelin and Ye Yuanyi watched quietly, with incomparable respect, looking at the background of the man who left indifferently with his hands behind his back. Their calm footsteps exuded the demeanor of a generation of masters. This is what they The idol you admire. They secretly vowed in their hearts that they must try their best to catch up, reach that state, and become such a master. "Alas!" I saw that the great master of that generation seemed to have stepped on a stone and was thrown into the mud. Suddenly everyone's face turned green. What shocked everyone was not the dog chewing mud, but the sound of "ouch" that sounded so familiar. The darkness squirmed, stood up and hurriedly tried to escape. "Fu Xiaowa, stop!" Yuan Yelin suddenly yelled. That sound was clearly Fu Xiaowa's voice. What kind of bullshit is this? Master Wang Chihong, this little man is clearly Fu Xiaowa's. The height of a brat. Fu Xiaowa said anxiously in panic: "I am Wang Chihong, the master of the hall!" As soon as these words came out, it became even more uncontrollable. Maybe some people thought that the ouch was because they were distracted, but this time they were even more certain that this was Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa immediately covered his mouth, and all his secrets were revealed. He ran away in panic, only to see Ye Yuan, the master of the first hall, flying around.He was brought back in two strokes. Suddenly dozens of torches came in front of Fu Xiaowa, Ye Yuanyi pulled off the black cloth covering Fu Xiaowa's face, and Fu Xiaowa's frightened face suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Everyone was as stunned as if they had been struck by lightning. They couldn't imagine that it was this guy who had just been fighting with Yuan Yelin, the master of Xiangyun Martial Arts Hall. Ye Yuanyi's hand holding Fu Xiaowa's collar was shaking. The guy in his hand was indeed Fu Xiaowa, the real Fu Xiaowa. The owner Wang Chihong just now was a fake. He swallowed and said in disbelief: "It's actually you, it's you!" Fu Xiaowa shouted at the top of his lungs: "Master Ye, please spare your life. I was just asked by Master Wang to come here to fight. This matter has nothing to do with me!" Ye Yuanyi was holding back countless words in his heart. He didn't know what to say. This guy was really perverted, and the things he did were almost crazy. It was impossible to look at this guy with normal eyes. He originally thought that it was crazy enough that he entered the adult competition with the wrong name and won the championship. Now something even crazier is happening here. Not long after today, he actually pretended to be the top expert in Qingniu Town and brought all the gymnasts together. Get off your horse. Ye Yuanyi was ashamed. This guy's opponent was Yuan Yelin. As a first-generation gym leader, Yuan Yelin was the only one in Qingniu Town. He knew the pros and cons of his skills, and this time Yuan Yelin showed off something he had never seen before. His super combat power was actually defeated by this guy. How perverted this guy is. Yuan Yelin yelled: "It has nothing to do with your uncle, you beat me and still want to pretend to be innocent!" ````````````(I think someone should reward this chapter!)```````````````````````` ```````````` Text Chapter 222 The Effect of Lotus Pill Ye Yuanyi let out a breath. Fortunately, it was not him who won the rock-paper-scissors match. Otherwise, it would not be Yuan Yelin but himself who would be furious now. But it is true that Fu Xiaowa's cultivation base has surpassed Yuan Yelin's combat power at Blind Shu Point, which also means surpassing himself. If he had just fought against Fu Xiaowa, he would definitely have lost. Unexpectedly, this guy with mediocre qualifications would be so successful on the road to martial arts. Such rapid progress is inseparable from this kid's foundation. He has escaped death many times, and his muscles and veins have been refined. He is surprisingly tough and can withstand several times more energy than usual. Not only that, he also somehow obtained the ultimate move of the Everlasting Hatred Fist and special internal skills. In short, what happened to this kid cannot be viewed with normal eyes. Huo Keming and others also looked at Fu Xiaowa speechlessly as he pulled off his mask. Looking at that childish face, it still looked like the first time they saw it at the martial arts meeting. That scene had not been long ago, and the scene was still vivid in their minds. . But now, that childish face has appeared far away from them. They still thought about competing with Fu Xiaowa at the younger generation level, but they didn't expect that Fu Xiaowa had already entered the top competition in Qingniu Town, leaving them beyond their reach. Huo Keming helplessly patted Lei Shaoqing, who was still stunned, shook his head and sighed. Elder Tang looked on indifferently. He recalled the moment when they met in the dining hall, the child who didn't give up even half a steamed bun. He recalled his experience as an elder. During the long months in the martial arts hall, he had met countless apprentices. This is not just talk, this is his experience for most of his life. So many people passed by in his eyes like running water, but there was one existence that made his eyes light up. Among the people he had met, this little baby was so dazzling. From the moment they met in the dining hall, he was already struck by the light. He knew that this child, with his unusual mind, would have an unusual life path. Now, I can only wish him to go higher and further, so that there will be more beautiful things in the world. Xiao Zhengtian also looked at Huo Qing's terrifying apprentice, feeling the cool breeze and the faint moonlight on the black soil slope. That frightened face. This was the handyman whom he despised at the beginning. He would never have imagined that that weak body huddled in the snow would now rank among the top experts in Qingniu Town. If they really wanted to fight, he would probably not be his opponent. Thinking back on it, he was indeed a terrible child. No matter what kind of talent he had, he would not be able to advance at such a speed. Everyone feels like they are in a dream. Under such a dark night, there is an unreal feeling. But everyone is out of touch with reality. The black soil under their feet and the smell of burning in the air place them in reality, and they can only watch the madness happening. Speaking of which, Fu Xiaowa faced Yuan Yelin and Bao Fu¡¯s angry eyes. He kowtowed violently and begged for mercy: "A small crime deserves death. I sincerely have no intention of offending Pavilion Master Yuan. I am willing to accept the result of defeat and bear all the consequences. I just hope that Master Yuan has a lot of money and don't argue with me!" Yuan Yelin snorted and clenched his fists tightly. He felt really unwilling to do so, but he didn't expect that the one who defeated him was none other than Fu Xiaowa. When did this melon boy make such rapid progress? He didn't know that Fu Xiaowa had already broken through Blind Yu on Baiyun Mountain, nor did he know that Fu Xiaowa had learned the ultimate move of Everlasting Hatred Fist. But defeat is bound to be a defeat. A master often does not blame anything else for a defeat. He does not blame the weather, his own poor condition, or his opponent. He does not blame anything. A defeat is a defeat. There is nothing. Easy to say. "I will lose if I lose. I have nothing to complain about. From now on, Mr. Ye and I will have another rival. Although I have already reserved your place, I just didn't expect it to be so soon!" Huo Keming and others were ashamed. It turned out that these top masters were mentally prepared. This showed that Fu Xiaowa's status in their hearts was so important that it made people envious. ??Yuan Yelin, the master of the gym, calmed down from his violent rage, stretched out his hand to pick up Fu Xiaowa, and said extremely seriously: "Welcome to the highest competition world of Qingniu Town martial arts!" Fu Xiaowa blinked and looked at it, and saw that the owner Yuan Yelin seemed to be no longer angry, but calmly stretched out his hand to pull him up. Fu Xiaowa stood up tremblingly with doubts and strength. Ye Yuanyi, the master of the gym, nodded and said: "We have added a new character to our competition world, and he is also a ruthless character. Next time, I want to come and learn the Everlasting Hatred Fist from Tai'an Martial Arts Gym!" At this moment, it is no longer Xiao Zhengtian who represents Everlasting Sorrow Boxing and Tai'an Martial Arts School. In the minds of the other two major gym owners, and even everyone, it is Fu Xiaowa, the rising star, who represents Tai'an Martial Arts School. The black soil slope outside this wilderness seemed particularly quiet at this time.The light falls on everyone and on the surrounding land, giving the night scene a hint of silver. The elites of the three major martial arts schools gathered here, and everyone watched in the dark what happened in this top martial arts world. Yuan Yelin said with some regret: "It's a pity that we didn't get involved with Master Wang this time, but this is not too important. He has brought us new gifts and new goals. He is so sincere and dares to Let a little kid come out and pretend to be you!" Ye Yuanyi brushed his long beard and said: "Presumably the master of Wang Chihong also agrees with this child's ability, otherwise he would not let him out with confidence. After all, the master of Wang Chihong refuses to give us a chance. Wait until we defeat Fu Xiao Let¡¯s look for him again, now the King¡¯s Hall Leader is no longer the only target!¡± Huo Qing is very happy that his apprentice has reached this point, but at the same time he is also disappointed. As his master, he no longer has the ability to teach this apprentice. This apprentice's kung fu is completely capable of defeating him. He smiled lightly and bitterly. The fact was that he had already been mentally prepared to accept this fact. He sincerely hoped that Fu Xiaowa could go further than him. Now Fu Xiaowa has become the strongest master in Qingniu Town. This is a status that is envied by countless people, including Hulk Ming, Qingyun, and Lei Shaoqing. The objects Fu Xiaowa once chased have now been reversed. And everyone knows that Fu Xiaowa¡¯s future is extremely bright. Not only is he the top master in Qingniu Town, he is also the leader of the Qinglang Gang, and he also has a very profitable wine shop. This is an enviable life, a successful life, and he will be able to go further and further in the future more easily. But for Fu Xiaowa, his current cultivation level is still not enough. He still wants to pursue higher power. During the battle in Baiyun Mountain, he saw more terrifying dangers and stronger characters. If you face those people. He still couldn't protect his relatives and friends around him. He had experienced such desperate situations more than once. He didn't want to repeat it again. If he had the ability, Gang Leader Luo Xinyi would not die, and many people on Baiyun Mountain would not die. Therefore, he will never stop pursuing the steps of martial arts. On the contrary, he is more eager to gain power. Xiao Zhengtian looked around, and then said: "It's getting late. Let's all go back. It's not a big deal in this barren mountain." Yuan Yelin clasped his fists and said: "Okay, today is very enjoyable and satisfying. I look forward to the next battle. If I can win the game, we will go back first!" Fu Xiaowa suddenly called out: "Wait a minute!" Yuan Yelin looked at the little kid who had just tortured him strangely, wondering what else happened to this kid. Fu Xiaowa coughed and said: "While everyone is here, why not go to Tai'an Martial Arts Hall to sit down and have a rest with the golden lotus collected on Baiyun Mountain. It has been refined into elixirs. I would like to take this opportunity to distribute them to everyone." !¡± "Has the golden lotus been refined into elixir?" This is the joy in everyone's heart. They all have a deep understanding of the preciousness of the Golden Lotus, and countless super masters are killing it just to get this thing. I don¡¯t know what effect the elixir made from this golden lotus will have. But they can already imagine that it is definitely not an ordinary pill. Fu Xiaowa nodded and said: "There are seven, seven and forty-nine in total. I have brought them just to take advantage of this opportunity. They will be distributed equally to each martial arts school. These are our common gains!" I am ashamed to say that everyone knows that the golden lotus is mostly due to Fu Xiaowa, and earlier, a large number of elixirs have been distributed to various martial arts schools. These elixirs alone have already made every martial arts school's The strength has greatly increased, and there are frequent breakthroughs in the four-full bet. And now, the elixir refined from the Golden Lotus can be described as more than just a rare treasure. Soon, they will know the effect of the elixir made by Golden Lotus without guessing. At Tai'an Martial Arts Hall, the night patrol outside had already called the third watch, and it was already late at night. But it still couldn't extinguish everyone's excitement and desire for the Golden Lotus Pill. The reception hall is brightly lit, making people return from the wilderness as if they have entered another world. At this time, Xiao Zhengtian had already told his servants to go watch tea. These servants were woken up from their sleep and were surprised to find so many distinguished guests in Tai'an. Fu Xiaowa took out three jade bottles from his arms. Everyone looked at them with bright eyes, knowing full well that there were elixirs made from golden lotus inside. On that Baiyun Mountain, everyone seemed to have had a dream, a nightmare. In fact, every treasure hunt in this world is a nightmare, a nightmare that some people can never wake up from. . Fortunately, those present were all lucky people who woke up from nightmares. This also brought back the tragic memories of everyone. Indeed, the price of this treasure hunt was huge. Master Lu Rongxuan of Tianji Martial Arts School, Lei Shaoqing of Xiangyun Martial Arts School, and the leader of Qinglang Gang Luo Xinyi, these people will sleep forever On that Baiyun Mountain. The atmosphere in the living room is very solemn?, although this should be a festive time. Golden Lotus Pill has made people forget the fatigue in the wilderness, and everyone is quietly waiting for the results of the distribution. Fortunately, Fu Xiaowa is an extremely trustworthy person, and he has not broken any promises he made. Fu Xiaowa scratched his hair that was messed up by the electricity on the black soil slope and said: "My little master named this pill the Golden Lotus Pill after he refined it. I don't know how effective it is. I just heard that it requires Qi Yuan to transform into matter before it can be taken. It is lower than This realm cannot bear the power of this elixir!" As soon as these words came out, the whole hall was in an uproar. This elixir requires even the lowest level of the user to break through the Youmen point, and the quantity is so large that it is shocking. Fu Xiaowa inquired: "There are forty-nine pills in total. I have left twelve pills for the Qinglang Gang. The other martial arts schools each have about twelve pills. There is still one pill left. I will give it to the little alchemist." Everyone has no objection to the master as remuneration, right?" Ye Yuanyi said: "Actually, you can keep some more. We are only contributing a small amount. The real credit belongs to you. You should have more than half of the share. We can equal the rest no matter how much we share!" Yuan Yelin agreed: "Yes, yes, this division is fair. The one who contributes the most should get more shares!" Fu Xiaowa said: "We are the same team, we are one body. There is no such thing as who has more or less credit. Everything everyone has given is valuable. It is precisely because we are united that we can reach the cloud safely. Therefore, Golden Lotus belongs to everyone. An even split is the fairest!¡± People present do understand that people like Fu Xiaowa are by no means greedy, and this allocation is in line with his character, so they can feel at ease with anything entrusted to him. Huo Qing said: "Since Xiaowa has decided this way, then let's do it. Each martial arts school will have twelve pills, distributed fairly!" ??Everyone still hopes to get more Golden Lotus Pills in the end. Such things are rare treasures that can be exchanged for countless lives. Each one is extremely valuable. Maybe with this pill, someone can break through the longevity realm. Seeing that everyone was silent, Fu Xiaowa took the jade bottle and distributed one to each martial arts school. Each bottle contained twelve golden lotus pills. Ye Yuanyi sighed: "Speaking of this pill, I feel guilty about receiving it, but I can't let it go. It's really confusing!" Yuan Yelin touched his bald head and said, "You are the only one who can be so generous. I can't resist the temptation of this pill. It would be a great blessing to get one more!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and said, "Don't feel pressured by the two museum owners. Just accept it with confidence. This is all what we paid for!" With all the elixirs in hand, the two museum owners opened the jade bottles respectively. Suddenly, the whole hall was filled with lotus fragrance, which lingered for a long time. Golden Lotus Pill, a golden pill with a faint light that can shine by itself, has reached another level, and everyone knows it. "It's really hard to wait, let me try it first!" An impatient Yuan Yelin threw the elixir into his mouth. It turned out that it was a gas-transformed substance that broke through the Youmen point and could be taken, so there was nothing to worry about. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ?? ```````````````````````````````````````````` Text Chapter 223 A Better Future There was silence in the reception hall, so quiet that you could see the drop of a needle. The wind stirred the candlelight. Everyone's eyes were focused on Yuan Yelin, the owner of the hall. They watched quietly, waiting for the miracle to appear. The legendary treasure, that It's a treasure that even masters of true energy are desperately trying to win. What's so special about it? But when the owner of the hall, Yuan Yelin, opened his eyes and noticed the direct gazes of everyone, he coughed and said, "It seems that there is nothing special about it!" But he found that everyone was still looking at him with strange eyes. He touched his bald head in confusion. Suddenly, he screamed: "Hair?" At this time, everyone nodded in unison, and in an instant, hair sprouted on the reflective head of Yuan Yelin. You must know that this is a sign that the body's original energy is abnormally active. It takes half a month to grow one inch, and growing an inch of hair in an instant means that the original energy in the body is active hundreds of times faster. This is the effect of Golden Lotus Pill. Suddenly, Pavilion Master Yuan Ye clenched his fists tightly, closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body, as if he was comprehending something. He made a joyful voice: "Shouyuan is Shouyuan, I I can feel the existence of my lifespan, and my lifespan is increasing!¡± This is an extremely gratifying voice. No one in Qingniu Town has ever been able to break through the life span limit. For practitioners, every ten years has a greater chance of reaching a higher martial arts realm. Life span has always been a The biggest obstacle for mankind to pursue martial arts. Now, for the first time, everyone has seen Shouyuan's breakthrough with their own eyes. This is just like in the myth. This will be a new milestone in the martial arts world of Qingniu Town. Seeing such a miraculous effect, the masters present who broke through the pylorus acupoint and entered the Qi Yuan Transformation Realm could not wait to take the Golden Lotus Pill. For these people who had been stagnant in this realm for more than ten years, it seemed that they were going to exorcise the accumulated energy accumulated over the years. The depression of the past ten years was released at this moment. ¡° Only those who broke through the Youmen acupoint had the opportunity to enjoy this benefit. Others who broke through the Blind Shu acupoint could only stare, including Fu Xiaowa, who could only stare at Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the hall. Pavilion Master Yuan Yelin, as well as Masters Xiao Zhengtian and Huo Qing, as well as Elder Tang, all experienced rapid changes in their bodies after taking the Golden Lotus Pill. The complexion is rosy. Hair and beards grow rapidly, which shows that everyone's lifespan increases to varying degrees. The five people adjusted their breaths and put away their exercises after the longevity increase was over. I just feel that the medicinal power of the Golden Lotus Pill is still lingering in my body, which is very beneficial to my cultivation before it dissipates. Several people are feeling the goodness of the Golden Lotus Pill, and there are more than ten of this excellent pill on hand. This is definitely their lifetime. Unimaginable wealth, a huge wealth for a practitioner. Ye Yuanyi looked at the envious Hulk Ming and said: "Don't be impatient, Ke Ming. When you break through the Youmen acupoint and can turn Qi into matter, I will definitely give you this elixir. No matter who in the martial arts school breaks through the Youmen acupoint, I will not be stingy and will share in it." !" This arouses the incomparable motivation of Huoke Ming, the future is extremely bright, and the practice seems to be smooth and smooth without any obstacles. I saw Huo Keming cupping his fists and saying: "I will definitely work harder to practice and break through the pylorus acupoint as soon as possible to repay the expectations of the museum owner!" Ye Wuwei nodded and said: "Very good, I will wait for you that day. Tianji Martial Arts School needs stronger and more warriors. Let's carry forward the Martial Arts School!" Lei Shaoqing was also encouraged by the owner Yuan Yelin and Elder Tang, who said that he would definitely have a share of the Golden Lotus Pill in the future. Xiao Zhengtian encouraged Qingyun, but found that Cao Zijing was not there. Everyone is immersed in joy, and the future is so exciting. For many years, there has not been such a happy event in Qingniu Town. Many people will walk out from here as a strong man. Yuan Yelin turned around and said with a smile: "Having said that, the one with the brightest future is Master Huo Qing's apprentice. At such a young age, he has become the strongest kung fu master in Qingniu Town. I can't even imagine his future future. I My imagination can no longer reach that point, I can only sigh, Master Huo Qing, you are really lucky!" Huo Qing sighed and said: "To be honest, Fu Xiaowa's kung fu has surpassed mine now, and I have nothing more to teach him. This master has already been beaten down before his addiction is enough. He is really better than his master. He needs a better master, a master more capable than me, and I, the master, have to abdicate!" Fu Xiaowa said: "Master, no matter you are a gardener or the second master of Tai'an Martial Arts School, from the day I call you, you will be Fu Xiaowa's master for life, no matter where Xiaowa goes or what height he stands on , you will always be taller than Little Frog, Little Frog will only be as tall as he kneels in front of you in his whole life, and will never be taller than you!" Ye Yuanyi clicked his tongue and said: "Look, how filial and clever this apprentice is. I heard that Master Huo Qing picked him up when he was secretly learning martial arts. To be honest, this is not Fu Xiaowa's adventure. It¡¯s Master Huo Qing¡¯s adventure, all kinds of flowers and plants, there will be treasures delivered to your door! " Huo Qing recalled the encounter at that time and couldn't help laughing: "To put it bluntly, this little brat thought of me as a gardener at that time. He was really slow. I didn't have any hope for him, but I gave it to him." I was moved by my persistence and asked him to go back and practice hundreds of times, but he practiced it tens of thousands of times and mastered a basic boxing move until he was very familiar with it!" Master Xiao Zhengtian regretted: "I was indeed blinded by my qualifications and missed the opportunity. I refused again and again at the beginning, and Jane just pushed the exotic treasure out of the door. Fortunately, he stayed in Tai'an Martial Arts School in the end, which is a blessing to our gym. Otherwise, I would be an eternal sinner of Tai'an Martial Arts School!" Yuan Yelin said: "His qualifications do not affect his progress. I am very optimistic about him and he can reach heights that none of us can imagine!" These people all praised Fu Xiaowa with every word, making people of the same generation like Huo Keming envious. Fu Xiaowa said sheepishly: "You guys are exaggerating. I'm nothing special. I just do things seriously and be a down-to-earth person. That's all!" Elder Tang said: "This is the special place. Do things seriously and be a down-to-earth person. This sentence is simple to say, but it is more difficult than climbing to the sky. Everyone will be tempted by countless interests, and it is difficult for everyone to resist the temptations of this world. Invasion!" ??Everyone said easily, everyone was full of hope for the future, what a beautiful world it was, everything was so satisfactory. At this time, the tea has been served. While drinking tea, we chatted and imagined the future cooperation of martial arts schools. The three martial arts schools have never been like this before. They all gathered together to have fun and expand together. future. Just when everything in the future was going to be very beautiful, the owner of Yuan Yelin covered his chest and felt a little difficult to breathe. He shook his head to clear his mind and said with a somewhat messy breath: "I, I seem to feel a little uncomfortable. It¡¯s too, not right!¡± At this time, Ye Yuanyi also covered his chest and said with difficulty: "Yes, there is one thing. Is it a problem with this elixir?" "No!" At this time, Huo Keming next to him also covered his chest and said: "I didn't take the pill, but now, it seems that the energy is dissipating. No, there must be something wrong with the tea we just drank!" ```` Text Chapter 225 Zijing Betrayal Suddenly an ominous premonition enveloped everyone, and everyone felt the seriousness of the matter. Everyone hurriedly activated the Nei Jing to adjust their breath, but they felt that the poison in the body was eating away at the original power, making the whole body unable to raise its strength. The darkness in the lobby seemed a bit eerie, and the flickering candlelight illuminated the painful expressions on everyone's faces. This is by no means an ordinary poison. It corrodes the heart and veins and destroys the essence of a person. No matter how high the level of cultivation is, when faced with ulcers in the intestines, they still need to activate the power of the essence to repair them. If not, the intestines will be punctured and rotted immediately. . Poison is not the most terrifying thing. As long as there is time, it can be finally eliminated. The most terrifying thing is the person. Whoever administered the poison is now poisoned. What will happen next is the most terrifying thing. ?? Fu Xiaowa mobilized his powerful energy to resist the toxin, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. This was a very strong poison, which eroded everywhere in his body. He needed to turn the energy into the energy of heaven and earth to repair it. Now he can feel the loss of his original power, his whole body is exhausted and he is dizzy. In fact, it was not just Fu Xiaowa, but everyone present was like this, not to mention those with weaker cultivation levels, such as Qingyun and others, whose faces were pale and in danger. A festive party turned into the cruelest tragedy. They all wanted to know who poisoned them, but they also knew that they no longer had to be suspicious. The poisoner would come out soon and would never wait for them to chase the poison. After finishing. As expected, the poisoner had slowly walked into the reception hall, and it was a face that no one expected - Cao Zijing. As Cao Zijing entered the hall with his hands behind his back, everyone was eclipsed. They all turned their attention to Cao Zijing's master, Xiao Zhengtian. Xiao Zhengtian was the one in pain at this moment. Yes, no one could understand his pain. Seeing that the person who walked out was Cao Zijing, no one was more desperate than him. "Cao Zijing, it turned out to be you. You know how much I wanted to see another person. But in the end it was you!" Xiao Zhengtian patted the armrest of the chair hard. Cao Zijing didn't mind and said: "I'm sorry, master. I have been stuck in this state for many years. I am not willing to accept it. I have made a lot of efforts. I have tried my best, but Tai'an Martial Arts School has never brought any success. Give me some way out, I need my own way out. I need to pursue a higher realm, I don¡¯t want to stagnate like this and eventually die of old age, please forgive me!¡± "Xiao Zhengtian's heart was torn and heartbroken, after all he had given over the years. All were shattered, he raised his head and screamed to the sky: "I am really blind, blinded by my martial arts talent. What is the use of all this? What is the use? In the end, I only raised a wolf-hearted person." Damn it, I really brought it upon myself, and I really deserve it. I still pride myself on thinking that I have found a talented disciple, but I don¡¯t know that I am digging a grave for myself!¡± ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Everyone thinks that the human heart is too beautiful, but in the end, they never imagined that there would still be people who couldn't stand the temptation of this pile of Golden Lotus Pills. The chips for this betrayal were indeed too huge. Cao Zijing walked leisurely to Fu Xiaowa's table. Under Fu Xiaowa's red eyes, he reached out to pick up the Golden Lotus Pills, looked at the Golden Lotus Pills in his hands, shook his head and said, "One Golden Lotus Pill is enough to break through the longevity limit. Dozens of them will be able to reach the limit of longevity." Whatever level you climb, I'm afraid it will take an ordinary person ten lifetimes. There is no such opportunity!" Huo Qingxun complained: "You evil beast, it's too late to turn around now. Neither I nor your master will pursue you. Put down the Golden Lotus Pill, then get away and never return to Tai'an Martial Arts School!" Cao Zijing smiled lightly and said: "Taian Martial Arts School, I will never care about it. If it weren't for the boxing skills and Nei Jing, I would never come back!" Xiao Zhengtian said angrily: "Cao Zijing, if you do something that is outrageous to both humans and gods, even if you chase you to the ends of the cliff, I will definitely clean up the door!" Cao Zijing turned around and said coldly: "Master, do you think I will give you this opportunity?" Choking! Cao Zijing had already drawn his long sword. The sword shone with a cold light under the candlelight, but the coldest thing was the human heart, Xiao Zhengtian's heart. He felt how unworthy everything he had done over the years was, and what was the use of talent. A wisp of tears flowed down from his eyes and flowed down his face. Xiao Zhengtian trembled his lips, looking at the disciple he had trained since childhood, who was about to take his life. Xiao Zhengtian closed his eyes tightly and murmured: "It's all the result of my own fault. I just raised a wolf. It's my fault. I am ashamed of the martial arts school. I really deserve to die. Come on, I no longer have the face to face the world. Let me I'll die in shame, I'm afraid even death can't atone for my mistakes!" Fu Xiaowa said angrily: "Cao Zijing, are you going to kill your master? Have you lost your conscience and never thought about your master's kindness to you?" Cao Zijing sneered and said: "If you don't do it for yourself, you will be punished by heaven and earth. Fu Xiaowa, don't worry, I will also ask you for the Lan Ling Sword and the boxing manual."??, I¡¯ll send you on your way again! " The owner of the hall, Ye Yuanyi, roared: "I, Ye Yuanyi, have never seen a person with such a conscience as you in my life. I swear, I, Ye Yuanyi, will take care of the matter of cleaning up the house. No matter where I go, I will I will send you back to Tai'an Martial Arts School and let you receive the punishment you deserve!" Yuan Yelin also said: "Taian Martial Arts School is really going to have bad luck. There will be good luck and bad luck. It seems that we can't stay out of it. You are a villain and I, Baldhead, swear never to let you go!" Cao Zijing snorted: "Don't forget your current situation. When none of you can run away, I will send you on your way one by one so that you can have a companion on the road to hell!" Xiao Zhengtian was so angry that he raised his fist and forced his internal energy to hit him with a punch. He wanted to clean up the house, clean up this beast, and understand with his own hands the evil consequences he had planted. However, he saw that the punch had no power at all, and there was no force when it was struck. Cao Zijing looked at the punch indifferently, The sword suddenly thrust towards Xiao Zhengtian. Cao Zijing finally decided to make a different choice for his future. Seeing that the sword was already stabbing Xiao Zhengtian and was about to take away Xiao Zhengtian's life, he saw the pale Qingyun beside him regain some consciousness and rush forward to block the fatal sword for Xiao Zhengtian. Blood dripped slowly from Qingyun's chest and formed a puddle on the ground, which was shocking. Xiao Zhengtian stared at Qingyun in front of him in astonishment. At such a juncture, someone blocked the sword for him. It was Qingyun who he had not paid much attention to. Cao Zijing pulled out his sword, and Qingyun fell to the ground. Xiao Zhengtian touched Qingyun's body with trembling hands, "Qingyun, why are you doing this?" With blood dripping from the corner of Qingyun's mouth, he squeezed out a smile and said intermittently: "Master, master, I have been taking care of you since I was a child, and I have been under your care and care. I have nothing to repay. I can only do this. If, if there is an afterlife, I hope, I hope I won¡¯t be so stupid anymore and can be your apprentice!¡±````` Text Chapter 226 The owner of the museum appears Xiao Zhengtian burst into tears. It turned out that for more than twenty years, his true apprentice had always been by his side. Although his talent was mediocre, he could stand up at the most important moment. Why, he never discovered it, he just kept an eye on Cao Zijing's martial arts talent. "Qingyun, Qingyun, hold on, don't wait for the next life, the master will accept you as his apprentice now!" Xiao Zhengtian shook Qingyun in his arms, and saw that Qingyun had fallen into a coma. Huo Qing roared: "Cao Zijing, you, a man who kills with a thousand swords, actually killed the master. You are a scumbag and a beast. How can Tai'an Martial Arts School have such a white-eyed wolf like you!" Cao Zijing pointed his sword at Huo Qing angrily and said: "Shut up, don't think that just because you received a prominent apprentice, you think you are so great. Not only you, but even your apprentices, I will kill them all together to stop me." Anyone who respects Cao Zijing will die!" The cold light was shining and blood was still dripping. Huo Qing was not afraid and laughed loudly: "Yes, I have nothing to be proud of in this life. I just got a good apprentice, unlike you who were spurned by everyone and embarrassed your master." , if you embarrass the martial arts school, you are just a scumbag, no matter where you go in the future, you will still be a scumbag!" Cao Zijing felt hurt when he was stabbed, and said angrily: "Okay, I think it is your mouth that is sharper, or my sword!" Seeing that Cao Zijing had raised his sword and was about to stab Huo Qing, Fu Xiaowa roared angrily: "Stop, come at me if you can!" "What a master-disciple love, I couldn't stand you two. I will send you both on the road together, so that you can continue the master-disciple relationship on the road to hell!" Cao Zijing turned and was about to stab Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa clenched his fists, gathering up the strength to fight, but this little bit of strength meant he was going to die. Seeing that the sword was about to strike, the hearts of everyone present were hanging in their throats, but they were unable to save him. With a bang, the sword was bounced away by a force of energy. Cao Zijing was shocked and looked in the direction of the force. I saw a figure slowly walking out from the darkness of the back hall, a calm and steady figure. As the man walked out, no one recognized him, but they heard Fu Xiaowa happily say: "Master Wang!" Hear this name. Everyone's mood brightened. I saw Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, slowly walking out of the back hall and looking at Cao Zijing with cold eyes. Cao Zijing was immediately chilled. There was no way he could be the opponent of the hall master Wang Chihong. According to legend, this museum owner is the real top master in Qingniu Town. Wang Chihong walked into the lobby, looked Cao Zijing up and down, and said coldly: "Put down the elixir, get out of Tai'an Martial Arts Hall, and never come back!" The two masters finally met the master Wang. It was also the opponent they had always dreamed of seeing. It turned out that even his momentum was so sharp. Cao Zijing was hesitating. What he had in his hand was the Golden Lotus Pill, which was rare in ten thousand years. With so many Golden Lotus Pills, he would never have the chance to get them in his life. If he didn't have the Golden Lotus Pill, I'm afraid he would eventually die due to the limitation of longevity. And can't move forward. He held the bottle of Golden Lotus Pill tightly, unwilling to give in. But there is nothing we can do. Seeing Wang Chihong, the master of the hall continued to say coldly: "Do you want me to clean up the house with my own hands?" At this time, everyone shouted: "Don't let him go, capture him, and let him receive the punishment he deserves!" Fu Xiaowa said: "Give him a chance and let him go!" Ye Yuanyi, the owner of the hall, said angrily: "No, we can't let him go. Letting such a villain go will be a disaster!" Xiao Zhengtian also said angrily: "Although he was once my apprentice, I completely disagree with letting him go now. Take him. Let him Fu Xiaowa knew that the owner of Wang Chihong was just empty-handed and was just trying to scare him. If the secret is exposed, the trouble will be big. He said anxiously: "Everyone, please give me some face and let Senior Brother Cao Zijing go. Give him a chance to change his ways!" Speaking of Fu Xiaowa's face, it was bigger than the sky, and the voices of opposition suddenly began to decrease. Finally, Cao Zijing gritted his teeth, put the Golden Lotus Pill on the table, and then left angrily, disappearing into the darkness of the lobby. outside. As Cao Zijing left, everyone was relieved, but they still felt incomprehensible. The head of the hall, Ye Yuanyi, said: "Fu Xiaowa, why did you let him go? You know what kind of person he is!" Fu Xiaowa was silent, and no one understood why he wanted to speak for Cao Zijing. However, at this moment, Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, relaxed and explained to Fu Xiaowa: "Don't blame him, everyone. In fact, he is For our own good, I just heard that Fu Xiaowa was going to distribute elixirs to everyone tonight, so I came over to take a look, but I didn't expect that such a thing would happen. It's really unfortunate for the martial arts school. To this day, I should also let everyone know a secret! " "Secret?" Everyone was mentionedNotice. Hall Master Wang Chihong nodded and said: "Yes, this is a big secret of Qing Niu Zhen, and it is also a big lie. It is time for you to know it now!" Everyone was wondering what kind of secret this was. Wang Chihong paused for a moment, and then slowly said: "Actually, this is just a misunderstanding that everyone has had about me. In fact, I don't know any martial arts, so I can scare Cao Zijing away. We are so lucky, how can we win him!" This news is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue to everyone. The strong man who has been in their hearts for many years does not know martial arts. What kind of news is this. This is undoubtedly a blow to everyone. "No, I don't know kung fu. Then, the rumors about the king's master" Ye Yuanyi stammered. "The rumors are all false. The old gym owner forced me to learn martial arts, but I don't like to learn martial arts. I have not inherited my father's will to learn martial arts. Now I am just a three-legged cat, so I have been avoiding everyone's invitations to fight!" The true resemblance finally came to light. This was a result that made everyone sigh. But this result did not change anything. The number one master in Qingniu Town was still in Tai'an Martial Arts School, but he was just chasing someone, replaced by someone else, and that was Fu Xiaowa. Yuan Yelin said: "Fu Xiaowa, do you know everything?" Fu Xiaowa said apologetically: "I was forced to have no choice but to know this news. I was also shocked. I could only go to Heipo in place of Master Wang. That was the only way to deceive Cao Zijing!" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is really dangerous, just now said that Cao Zijing was going to be taken down, this is simply making things worse. Fortunately, Cao Zijing was deceived and was eventually deceived. "This news is really hard to accept!" Ye Yuanyi sighed. The owner of the hall, Yuan Yelin, also said: "It turns out that what we have been chasing are just floating clouds!" Huo Qing said thankfully: "Fortunately, Cao Zijing doesn't know the true likeness. Otherwise, the consequences would be really unimaginable!" Xiao Zhengtian clenched his fists and said resolutely and angrily: "This traitor, even if I search all over Tianya, I will catch him back and show my integrity!" "No need to catch me, I'm coming now!" This voice suddenly came from the back hall. Under the astonished eyes, everyone saw Cao Zijing walking out of the back hall with a dark smile, still smiling. This smile chilled everyone's heart. They knew this secret at the wrong time, and this Cao Zijing was more cunning than ordinary people expected. Wang Chihong was immediately shocked, and raised his fists to face Cao Zijing. Cao Zijing sighed: "Fortunately, I was not deceived by you. In the end, I was unwilling to accept it. I just stayed outside for a short while and listened. Come to this big secret, this secret is really a good secret, I almost missed this opportunity!" The owner of the hall, Wang Chihong, also regretted why he disclosed the secret so early and was not sure whether Cao Zijing had really left. He snorted coldly: "Don't think that I don't know how to do anything. Even a little bit is enough for you to drink." Pot, watch your moves!" Seeing that Wang Chihong, the master of the hall, had already taken action, he immediately saw that the fist was fierce and powerful. It was already the realm of the blind Yu Hou, and the moves were very fast and advanced. Cao Zijing accepted the challenge calmly, and the two immediately fought together. Cao Zijing had been blind for a long time. In addition, with the help of the elixir, his cultivation level increased by leaps and bounds. After a while, he immediately saw that Hall Master Wang Chihong was knocked out, holding on to the wall and vomiting blood. "Today, all of you will die, and none of you will be able to escape!" Cao Zijing raised his sword and pointed around and said coldly. It was a murderous voice, and it was the determination to kill everyone. "I, Xiao Zhengtian, can't help you today. I can't help raising such a disciple!" Xiao Zhengtian bowed to everyone sitting here, then stood up, raised his fists, and forced the energy in his body to , his body was suddenly in chaos, toxins were flowing around, and the unsuppressed toxins made his lips turn purple. But Xiao Zhengtian no longer cared about this. He raised his Qi Yuan and punched upwards. He wanted to end the evil consequences he had planted with his own hands. Cao Zijing did not hesitate, raised his sword, and fought with his master. Xiao Zhengtian was immediately at a disadvantage. Huo Qing and Xiao Zhengtian were from the same sect and shared life and death, so they rushed forward without hesitation, but the two There was no help, their fighting power was too far apart, and both two fellow disciples were cut several times by long swords. "Master!" Fu Xiaowa called out and raised his fist. No matter what, he would not let go of his master. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````` Text Chapter 227 New Place There was a crashing sound, and the tables and chairs turned into pieces of wood. Fu Xiaowa got up from the ground, roared and rushed forward again. These warriors who were once proud of the others in martial arts were now poisoned and turned into bullies. The three figures were knocked away, and all three of them were vomiting blood. The blood they spit out was almost black, which showed the depth of the poison. Everything was in an extreme crisis, and no one could do anything, including the head of the palace, who was also seriously injured. No one can do anything to Cao Zijing now. The entire living room became deathly silent. This Cao Zijing was ruthless and capable of doing anything. Fu Xiaowa struggled and sat up against the wall, coughing blood and gasping for air. There was nothing he could do now. Suddenly, he felt some strange movement in the treasure bag in his arms. He fumbled and took out the treasure bag. Suddenly, the black fish crawled out from inside and penetrated into the soil. Cao Zijing had coldly walked towards Fu Xiaowa, holding his sword and approaching step by step. Fu Xiaowa stared at Cao Zijing's approach. There is no need to guess what Cao Zijing will do, it will only be killing. Cao Zijing¡¯s sword was already approaching Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa subconsciously flinched a little, and his back was already close to the wall. To be honest, he had no strength to resist and no hope of turning over. Everyone could only watch Cao Zijing kill him. Everyone hated the feeling of being powerless and felt the deepest hatred for this evil man. "You have been out of the limelight all this time, and it's time to hit the road!" Cao Zijing's pupils shrank, and he was about to thrust out the sword. Suddenly, the black fish jumped out of the ground, opened its big mouth, exposed two tiger teeth and bit. "However, the black fish bit not Cao Zijing, but Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa stared in shock at the black fish biting his calf. He didn't understand that the black fish couldn't figure out which side it was hostile to. The sudden appearance of the black fish shocked everyone. They had never seen such a thing before, but they only saw the black fish attacking Fu Xiaowa. Everything is in confusion. Fu Xiaowa felt as if a powerful force had been injected into his legs, a new force. He stood up suddenly, feeling his body's strength returning. When Cao Zijing saw the situation, he knew something was wrong. He hurriedly assassinated. Fu Xiaowa had recovered some strength, and he struck with his fist. With a bang, Cao Zijing was knocked back more than two steps. Cao Zijing covered his chest. Feeling the pain in his chest, he knew it was time to get serious. The power injected by Black Fish's power began to weaken, and he finally fell to the ground, leaning up. He opened his mouth wide and gasped: "I haven't recovered my strength yet, that's all I have. The rest is up to you!" Although the recovery was not complete, Fu Xiaowa still felt much better than before. Fu Xiaowa angrily pointed at Cao Zijing and said: "Stop continuing. If you can turn around, I promise to let everyone spare your life!" "Hmph, turn around, why? As you are now, are you worthy of challenging me?" Cao Zijing shook his sword, and then attacked again. Indeed, Fu Xiaowa¡¯s strength has been restored, but he still cannot defeat Cao Zijing. In the lobby, fists flew and swords danced, many tables and chairs were broken, and there were eye-catching marks and blood stains on the walls. This battle made everyone in the lobby feel tense, although everyone hoped that Fu Xiaowa could win. But it's really difficult. Finally, after one round, both sides separated. Both sides were panting, Cao Zijing had the advantage, Fu Xiaowa was seriously injured and panting, kneeling on one knee and covering his chest, with blood still flowing from the corners of his mouth. At this time, Xiao Zhengtian and Huo Qing were deeply poisoned, and their faces had turned black and blue. This was the result of giving up on suppressing the poison just now. It was too late to suppress it now. Fu Xiaowa was anxious. If this continues, the situation will only get worse. It won't take long for Huo Qing and Xiao Zhengtian to be poisoned and die. Cao Zijing is also a little uneasy now. Although he has the advantage now, he still can't defeat Fu Xiaowa. The toxicity will soon pass, and it will be even more detrimental to him if he continues to be entangled. He lowered his sword and said, "Now I'll give you a chance. If you give me the treasure bag on your body, I will let you live. What do you think?" The treasure bag on Fu Xiaowa¡¯s body contains Nei Jing and boxing manuals. This is what Cao Zijing has always dreamed of. Now that he has the opportunity, how could he give up. These things are very important to Fu Xiaowa, but the master and everyone are more important to him than these. Fu Xiaowa put aside the reluctance in his heart and took out the treasure bag from his arms. There were many miscellaneous things in it, but the most important ones were the Lan Ling Sword Boxing Manual and the Nei Jing. Cao Zijing's eyes lit up as he looked at the treasure bag. Inside was something he had always longed for, and now it was right in front of him, making people feel restless. "How do you think about it?"??A hundred treasure bags, in exchange for everyone's lives! "Cao Zijing urged. Fu Xiaowa hesitated a little. He had no other choice now. First, he had to fight Cao Zijing to the end. It is estimated that Master Huo Qing and Master Xiao Zhengtian would not be able to survive that time. Second, it was Cao Zijing¡¯s suggestion. There is no third way, only these two options. "Okay, you can take these, as long as you don't continue to hurt others!" In the end, Fu Xiaowa decided to use these things in exchange for everyone's safety. He threw the treasure bag towards Cao Zijing. Cao Zijing took the treasure bag, opened it and checked it, and found that it did contain the Nei Jing and boxing manuals, as well as the Lanling Sword he had always wanted. Cao Zijing took out the Lan Ling Sword and laughed loudly: "The Lan Ling Sword is finally in my hands again. This is mine after all!" ¡°Now, you¡¯ve got everything, let¡¯s go!¡± Fu Xiaowa said. "Okay, don't say that I, Cao Zijing, don't keep my word. I'll let you go today!" Cao Zijing put away his sword and elixir with satisfaction, then walked out of the reception hall and disappeared into the darkness outside. Now, we feel truly at ease, and everyone breathes a sigh of relief. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly helped his master Huo Qing up. Under the dim candlelight, Huo Qing had been deeply poisoned, his face was black and blue, and his breath was weak. Suddenly Huo Qing pulled Fu Xiaowa away, and a long sword went straight into Huo Qing's heart. Huo Qing poured out a few mouthfuls of blood from his mouth, with a faint smile on his face. Before he died, he was satisfied when he saw his most beloved apprentice. With trembling hands, he touched Fu Fu at the last moment of his death. The little frog's little head and hands began to slowly hang down. "You will be fine. Master, master, you will be fine!" Fu Xiaowa shook Huo Qing in shock. He couldn't believe the facts in front of him. He was watching with his own eyes. His master lay in his arms. Die slowly. Blood flowed all over Fu Xiaowa's body. Fu Xiaowa's heart felt like it was being torn apart. He looked at Cao Zijing angrily. He had never hated anything so much. It was Cao Zijing who took away his most cherished master. Fu Xiaowa had murderous intentions for the first time. He had never thought of killing someone, but at this moment he roared with red eyes: "Cao Zijing. I, Fu Xiaowa, swear that I will make you Shattered into thousands of pieces!" Cao Zijing shook his head and said: "What a pity, you are the one I want to kill the most, because you are the only one who makes me feel insecure after leaving, so no matter what, I will not let you live!" Seeing his master being killed, Fu Xiaowa completely lost his mind. No one could understand his pain. He roared and rushed forward. No matter how many times he was knocked away by Cao Zijing, he would get up again. This was a shocking suicide attack, every time he was knocked away. The sound of bones breaking can be heard. "Fu Xiaowa will still stand up, even if he still has the last bit of strength, the whole world is spinning, and he is only supported by a trace of consciousness. The pain in my body has been completely covered up by the pain in my soul. Blood stains all over. It was so crazy that it made people feel scared. Cao Zijing was a little frightened. Although this crazy Fu Xiaowa was not strong enough, his momentum was indeed terrifying. He was not paying attention, and a pill bottle in his arms fell during the fight. Fu Xiaowa picked it up like a madman and poured out all the pills. There were more than ten pills. I heard the black fish exclaim: "Don't eat it!" But it was useless. At this moment, Fu Xiaowa could not hear any other sounds. He raised his head and swallowed them all. After swallowing more than ten pills, Fu Xiaowa tore open his clothes and his body expanded like a balloon. Come on. "Give back my master's life!" Fu Xiaowa roared crazily, like a beast from hell, not the kind and gentle Fu Xiaowa at all. The muscles all over his body swelled, and the scattered energy made it difficult to open his eyes. Cao Zijing was horrified, and he began to be a little scared. He didn't know how terrifying this monster who had eaten more than ten Golden Lotus Pills would be. Fu Xiaowa ran towards Cao Zijing, and the stone slabs on the ground were broken. Cao Zijing enthusiastically received Fu Xiaowa's blow, and immediately vomited blood and flew out and hit the wall, then slowly slid down and collapsed. On the ground, with your back against the wall. He finally felt what a terrifying power it was. It was completely impossible for him to resist such power. He groped backwards, and then jumped out of the window in a mess. This time, he really would not come back. "Fu Xiaowa, Fu Xiaowa, how are you?" Everyone looked anxiously at Fu Xiaowa rolling on the ground. What kind of person can still survive after eating these ten golden lotus pills? Maybe the poison is enough It is poisonous, but it is far less powerful than ten Golden Lotus Pills. Fu Xiaowa's whole body on the ground was like fire. Fu Xiaowa was screaming and rolling. The super huge Qi Yuan in his body had destroyed all the meridians. Even the toughest meridians could not bear it.??Such a quantity of energy. No one can help Fu Xiaowa. Everyone knows that they can only watch helplessly. They all know in their hearts that no one can survive after eating so many Golden Lotus Pills. In the lobby, there is finally the final outcome. Now, everyone is safe, but Fu Xiaowa finally faces the fate of death. I saw that the black fish suddenly became huge, even taller than a person. The strange black fish sighed, opened its big mouth, and ate Fu Xiaowa whole, then jumped high into the ground, It's like passing through water. ??Everyone looked at this scene in shock. Fu Xiaowa just disappeared. In front of their eyes, they didn't know where to go What was left was a room full of people in a mess and a room full of people who were seriously poisoned. Soon everyone had saved themselves. Ye Yuanyi and the owner Yuan Yelin, who had recovered a little, were already helping to save Master Xiao Zhengtian and Master Xiao Zhengtian. It can still be saved, but Master Huo Qing is gone. This can be regarded as the darkest day in the martial arts world of Qingniu Town, leaving everyone with lingering fears. Since then, the selection of apprentices in every martial arts school has focused on the apprentice's character. Qiao Ruyan and others knew the news, but it was too late. Fu Xiaowa would never come back again, and Qiao Ruyan fainted on the spot. This is bad news in Qingniu Town. Everyone is praying for Fu Xiaowa, hoping that the good man will be safe. After that, Fu Xiaowa was never seen again. A month has passed and Fu Xiaowa still hasn¡¯t come back, so everyone still holds on to some hope. Six months later, people began to feel uneasy. A year has passed. Everyone already felt that Fu Xiaowa was in an unexpected situation. Two years Three years ¡­¡­ The setting sun in the west slowly settles at the end of the plain, spreading golden light over thousands of miles of plains and hundreds of miles of city walls. And on the faces of passers-by on the official road. The hot wind blew slowly. The foxtail grass on the city wall dances in the wind. The old veteran stood on the city wall, staring at the thousands of miles of plains. Countless years had passed, and his eyes were sunken. The skin is old and wrinkled. He drank a sip of strong wine from the old sheepskin water bag. Countless years passed, and the spear in his hand still stood, but his face had aged and his youth was no longer there. This is the imperial city. The imperial city, where the mighty capital of the Daxi Dynasty is located, exists together with ancient myths and is recorded in the annals of history. It is unknown when and when it was built, but we only know that it has gone through wars and changed countless dynasties, but it still stands and is still strong. Huge city gate. The bronze gate, which is more than ten feet high and weighs tens of thousands of kilograms, is suspended by iron chains, and countless horse-drawn carriage merchants are passing in and out. The guarding soldiers were wearing heavy armor, with endless fatigue on their faces. . The years and days here have long worn away their ambition to protect their family and their country. All that is left is the dust in the sky and the smell of sweat all over the body, waiting for the time to go home after the shift every day. Merchants on the road. Going in and out quietly, hoping to get things done quickly. Good to go home and reunite with my family. "Stop, what are you doing?" At this time, the merchants were startled by the roar of the soldiers guarding the city. They followed the sound and saw a soldier stopping a child. They saw that the child was in ragged clothes, like a beggar. The child smiled and responded: "Reporting to the official, the little one, the little one came to Tiandu College to study!" "Just you?" The soldier looked at the child up and down in disbelief. He was not tall and had a childish look on his face. These were not the main points of his doubts. The main point was that this child did not look like a rich master. That's the key. Everyone knows that Tiandu Academy is the highest institution of higher education in the Daxi Dynasty. There are nobility and nobility in it. Even the royal family has children enrolled in it. How can this be a place where a beggar-like child can go wherever he wants? . The child still bowed and smiled and said: "Yes, I heard that I will be taking the exam in the past two days. Please be accommodating!" "No, no, you can't enter. The imperial city is at the feet of the emperor. No beggar can appear to affect the emperor's power!" The soldier still held the spear in his hand in disbelief and drove the child out. The child became anxious and begged: "Master, I am not a beggar, I just encountered some small things on the road that made me like this. Please make it easier for me. I have come all this way just for this day!" " The soldier didn¡¯t listen to the child¡¯s plea, and drove him mercilessly: ¡°Get away, get away, if you don¡¯t leave, I will break your legs and you won¡¯t be able to walk!¡± The child hurriedly argued: "Master, I am really not a beggar!" "Why don't you leave just yet?" The soldier raised his spear to show off. The child held his head and stepped back knowingly. He looked back from time to time, and what he saw was??The soldier's fierce and frightening expression. The setting sun has completely settled, leaving behind the sunset glow in the sky, which makes people¡¯s faces turn red. There was still a constant stream of pedestrians on the official road, with the sound of rolling wheels, the neighing of horses, and the noisy crowd. The child didn¡¯t know what to do. He stared at the huge city gate. Inside was the place leading to his dream. The gate of the imperial city was still open, but he was turned away. "Drive!" Suddenly, the sound of a horse-drawn carriage alarmed the crowd. People screamed and pushed their way out of the way, only to see a gorgeous horse-drawn carriage speeding past, rolling up billows of dust. "Stop, stop, are there any people like you who enter the city? Where are you from?" Several soldiers guarding the city stopped the carriage. If the carriages entered the city like this, many people would be injured. "Damn it, you dare to stop Zhou Mu's carriage, do you want your head?" I saw that the horsemen driving the carriage were very arrogant, raising their whips to give those soldiers a beating. "Ma Liu, don't cause trouble, give them your license plate!" A gentle middle-aged male voice came from the carriage. The groom snorted and threw the black wooden number plate around his waist to the soldiers. The soldiers took it and took a look, and their expressions suddenly changed. They felt a chill on their necks and hurriedly retreated in despair. The groom made a sound, whipped his whip and galloped in. Those soldiers returned to their posts with lingering fear, knowing full well that in this imperial city, dragons and snakes are mixed together, and there is a danger of losing their heads if they are not careful. Seeing that the child had come thousands of miles away, he was still unwilling to leave. He wandered outside the city gate for a long time, and finally came under the city wall, squatting and gnawing a steamed bun. He didn't have much left, and he only had this steamed bun. After eating Not even the next meal was available. At this time, the child found a beggar next to him drooling at him. The child broke off half of the bun and handed it to the beggar. The beggar quickly took the bun and wolfed it down. "Brother, do you also want to go to the city?" The beggar said while eating. "That's right, but the defenders won't let me in!" The beggar waved his hands and said, "Don't think about it. The city guards won't let beggars in. I've tried several times, but it doesn't work!" The child said seriously: "But I am not a beggar, I went to Tiandu College to study!" Seeing the beggar laughing loudly, he said, "Stop talking nonsense. I have used this excuse before, and my legs almost became lame. But for the sake of your kindness, I will show you a clear path!" "How?" At this point, the child couldn't care less about the misunderstanding. As long as he could enter the city, he could do anything. `````` Text Chapter 227 Tiandu College The beggar's dark hand pointed at a gorgeous carriage drive parked outside the city gate: "See if there is a carriage over there, hide underneath and follow the carriage into the city. It's just a little dangerous!" The young man looked in the direction pointed by the beggar. Indeed, there were indeed several carriages parked there. The people in the carriages had probably entered the teahouse to rest. Although it is somewhat dangerous, it is a method that can be considered. ??The imperial city and capital at the foot of the Emperor, a place of worship for all nations, is full of beautiful buildings and jade buildings that can¡¯t be seen to the end in the distance. The streets are bustling with traffic and there are many luxury stores. This is the most prosperous place in the entire Daxi Dynasty. "Call!" Several carriages stopped in front of a large courtyard. The coachman put away his whip and jumped out of the carriage. At this time, a pleasant female voice came from the carriage: "Come out!!" The young man got out from under the carriage with a scream. He didn't expect that the people in the carriage were so sharp and knew that he was under the carriage. When the groom saw someone getting out from under the carriage, he immediately shouted in shock: "Who are you, and what are you trying to hide under my lady's carriage?" Immediately, the servants on the other carriages gathered around and looked at the stranger who got out from under the carriage with great vigilance. The young man patted the dust on his body and said with an apologetic smile: "I came to Tiandu College to study, but I was stopped outside the city. I was forced to do this and had no choice but to do this. Miss Haihan!" I saw the car curtain opened, and a beautiful face appeared. The skin was so tender that it could be broken with a finger. Her black hair was more supple than normal people thought. Even a few passers-by almost bumped into each other. The young man was also amazed by the beauty of this woman and couldn't help but look down. Avoid that breathtakingly beautiful face. When the girl saw the boy's strange behavior, she knew that the boy was no different from other people, and they all had a virtuous character. Seeing the girl snort coldly: "Tiandu College, you still want to go to Tiandu College with your appearance. Where is Tiandu College?" The young man cupped his fists and said: "I heard that Tiandu Academy is the most concentrated place for martial arts in the world. Only by practicing in it can you improve your kung fu more quickly. I will give it a try no matter what!" The girl sneered and said: "Who among the warriors in the world doesn't want to try it? It's easy to say, but do you think any cat or dog can enter? I advise you to go back early. Do whatever you have to do!" The young man said resolutely: "I'm sorry to say that I have something to hide, but I have to enter Tiandu Academy!" "Which acupoint have you broken through now?" The young man hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "I guess the four points have just been broken!" The girl laughed so hard that she couldn't stand upright and said: "Simanxun. I'm laughing so hard. Girl, I can't even get the qualification to enter Tiandu Academy at the Qi Yuan Huanhui Realm. Just because of you, Simanxun also wants to enter Tiandu Academy." Metropolitan Academy!¡± "I'm going to take my leave. Thank you very much, girl, for your kindness!" The young man said goodbye. "Wait a minute!" The girl called to the young man and said. The young man turned around. He looked at the beautiful girl in confusion and said, "Girl, what can you tell me?" "In order to save you this journey, I decided to do you a favor. With my skills, I am not qualified to enter Tiandu College. If you can't take my two tricks, what's the point of going to Tiandu College? "The girl raised her eyebrows and said. The young man was stunned for a moment, then said: "I don't know the girl, I'm afraid it would be inappropriate to hurt her!" This sentence made the young girl suddenly become angry. She said in a low voice: "You are just a four-hole man, but you are talking arrogantly. You really don't think there is anyone in the imperial city. Today, I won't give you a look." , I won¡¯t call you Liu Xueqin, you all should watch over me and don¡¯t interfere!¡± Those servants and grooms all obeyed the orders and waited honestly, watching their eldest lady how to repair this beggar-like guy. The young man somehow got irritated by the girl in front of him and sighed to himself that it was really difficult to communicate with people in this city. "I don't know what I did to offend the girl, but I still ask her to forgive me. I really don't want to fight. It's not good to hurt others!" The girl was furious and shouted: "Yes, it is indeed bad to hurt people, but the person hurt is you, look at the sword!" The servants and grooms were scattered around, as if they were watching the excitement, and they knew in their hearts that some unlucky guy had come from nowhere and had offended the eldest lady of the Liu family. There are not many pedestrians on this street, and the front of the mansion is very open and wide, enough space for two people to fight. The young man also secretly sighed that he was unlucky to have this happen to him as soon as he arrived in the imperial city. "Don't miss the punch!" Seeing the sword thrust, the young man's energy sank to his dantian, he punched hard, and then punched out. ? ?The woman saw that the punch was coming, it was calm and powerful, without any energy. This was not the kung fu of breaking the Qi Yuan outside the body after breaking the injection. It was really the state of breaking the four fullness. However, this boxing technique was unusually difficult to deal with. This young man had surprisingly rich fighting experience, and every force was perfectly controlled, neither too much nor too little, neither arrogant nor impetuous. The two moves had passed, and the boy had not done anything, but the girl was panting. This made the girl so embarrassed. She clearly wanted to deal with this kid who only had four full points in two moves, but now she was defeated by two moves. Come on, this is the Kung Fu of the Four Man Points. It is the Kung Fu of the Four Man Points. This was a slap in the face. How could she, a rich lady who had never suffered any grievances, be able to swallow this breath? "You brat, you dare to play tricks on me. You are impatient. No matter what level you are at, you have to go sideways!" The Qi Yuan Transformation Realm after breaking through the Youmen Acupoint is not an ordinary realm. It is two levels higher than the Siman Acupoint. This is definitely the absolute suppressive force between the realms. When reaching the Qi Yuan Transformation Realm, Qi Yuan can be formed outside the body. Can turn gas into ice, fire and electricity. The young man took a deep breath and filled his limbs with the energy in his body, but he still couldn't form it outside his body. Although the amount of energy in his body was already comparable to that of breaking four full points. Although he cannot transform his energy into matter or form outside his body, he has the experience accumulated from countless battles where his life is hanging by a thread. In every round, he can hover on the line of life and death and make super thrilling attacks. These attacks are often A super powerful attack that bursts out with all its might, seemingly destroying both of them, but in the end there is a glimmer of hope. This glimmer of hope was enough for him to escape. This alone was enough for him to block the attack from the Qi Yuan material realm with his bare hands. The more the girl fought, the more frightened she became. Her opponent showed no ability beyond breaking through the four full holes. With such a pair of fists, it would be difficult to separate the fight from her. If you tell me, no one will believe that a warrior with four full acupuncture points is like this with the Qi Yuan Transformation Realm. ¡°Miss, come on, miss, come on!¡± The servants and grooms nearby were cheering. Liu Xueqin glanced at these servants and grooms with angry eyes. Don't know the situation yet. And this little distraction of hers. But he gave the young man a chance to seize. With his rich combat experience, the young man would not let go of any possible advantage. "Eternal hatred shakes the sky!" A pair of fists struck forcefully, Liu Xueqin's face turned pale and she cried out in shock. The power that comes from the fist. It forced her to step back a little. Seeing the young man clasping his fists, he said, "Girl, I have offended you so much. I'll take my leave first. See you later!" Before Liu Xueqin could come to her senses. The young man had already turned around and ran away. Liu Xueqin stamped her feet and shouted, "Don't run away. Fight until the winner is determined!" Unconvinced, the eldest lady of the Liu family just held in her anger and watched the person disappear around the corner of the street. "You, why didn't you stop him!" Liu Xueqin stomped her feet and blamed her servants. "Eldest, eldest lady, you ordered the younger ones not to interfere. The younger ones don't dare to disobey the order!" The servants and grooms responded tremblingly. "Youyouare so angry with me. I must catch this brat and cut him into pieces!" Liu Xueqin threw the sword to the ground angrily. The Imperial City is Tiandu, and Tiandu College, as its name suggests, is the highest institution of higher education in the Daxi Dynasty. Within the imperial city, every inch of land is valuable, and this Tiandu Academy covers an area of ??a thousand acres and is huge. It is located in the imperial city and will flourish forever. No one can explain the origin of Tiandu Academy clearly. It already existed in a very distant dynasty. Some people say that it descended from the sky overnight, while others say that it was founded over a hundred years. However, after a period of very dark years, The true origins have been obscured by history. On this day, there was a lot of traffic at the entrance of Tiandu College, and countless luxurious carriages stopped outside. I saw that the academy gate was majestic and made of volcanic black stone. This stone is extremely expensive and is the hardest material in the world. But on the volcanic black stone, the words "Tiandu Academy" were written with fingers. The gate is very wide and can accommodate ten carriages entering in a row, but no carriage dares to enter. The entrance of the college is noisy, with horses neighing, horses riding, and discussions. Just listen to the sound of bells that echo thousands of miles away from the academy, and this sound once again caused a wave of commotion. I saw an old man standing at the gate. His voice was obviously filled with Qi Yuan. It was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly. The old man announced: "Tiandu Academy, the 1093rd Realm." The exam has officially begun. Applicants please go inside to register. There will be a dedicated person responsible for reception. Please be sure to respect the discipline. Violators will be kicked out of the college immediately!" The beginning of the exam makes every candidate¡¯s heart boil. Becoming an apprentice of Tiandu Academy is the dream of every warrior., there are endless cultivation resources available for use, elixirs are distributed every month, and there are also teachings from famous teachers. All of these are so precious to practitioners. Moreover, the future is bright if you leave here. Even the national teachers of the Great Xi Dynasty came from here, and many people in the political circles graduated here. Therefore, you can move anywhere, but no one in Tiandu Academy dares to control it. By the way, the young man put on a belt, tightened his belly, and followed the crowd into the academy. There were so many people taking part in the exam that they almost overwhelmed their heads. These martial artists who took the exam were all young people, because the designated age for accepting disciples at the Tianji Martial Arts School was set at under twenty-five years old. Those who did not meet the requirements before the age of twenty-five There is no point in cultivating people. The weather was sultry and hot, and the crowds were crowded, which made it even more bearable. The young man was squeezed into the crowd, covered in stinky sweat, and surrounded by noisy voices. After entering Tiandu College, you will see a wide area with tall and majestic buildings, comparable to the palace. Receiving many applicants are a group of old apprentices. Because at this time of year, the college is very busy and will recruit some old apprentices to help. Update half of the chapter first, and then add the other half by modifying the chapter later. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ``````````````````(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at (.). Your support is my greatest motivation. ) Text Chapter 228 Entrance Test The next test left people speechless. One after another, those with less than seventh-level talent left dejectedly, crying only after they left. The light in the main hall seemed dim, with only a few pillars of light projected by the bright tiles on the roof, and various sounds echoed in the vast main hall. Of course, there was disappointment, but also joy. As everyone exclaimed, the student in charge of registration rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief: "Tenth level talent. There has not been a tenth level talent for many years. This year, let's see. It¡¯s going to be an extraordinary year again!¡± Ten dragon scales appear on the dragon pillar, making the dragon's body complete and vivid. I saw that the person who entered the Gangtian Gate was a thin body with a childish look on his face. He was wearing gold-woven clothes. He looked like he was a child of a wealthy family, with a proud smile on his face. The old man nodded and said: "Not bad talent. This apprentice can be registered as an additional one to see which mentor wants to be accepted as a disciple!" Everyone knows what it means to see all kinds of envious and jealous looks, which makes people unable to help but complain about the unfairness of God, who gives everyone unequal treatment. The next test continues. Those with ninth-level talent are extremely rare. Most of them are those who fail the fourth or fifth level, and there are none lower than the fourth level. Because those who can enter this hall usually have at least the fourth level or above, and those with lower than the fourth level. The fourth level usually has poor cultivation and has been eliminated in the previous round. Soon, a group of people with seventh-level talent or above officially passed the test, and the others could only leave sadly. The test was going on, and finally, it was the boy's turn. The young man took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and walked cautiously to the stone gate. The old man took a look at the young man. His clothes were indeed unflattering. He was not a child of a wealthy family. Although the academy did not restrict the rich and poor, everyone knew that there was no certain amount of money. How to use pills to accumulate cultivation. The old man didn¡¯t pay much attention, and with a signal, he let the young man enter the Gangtian Gate. Suddenly, everyone was shocked and screamed louder than before. The old man couldn't help but look at the dragon pillar. I can't help but lose my temper. There are only two dragon scales, and there are only two remaining scales. How can this not make everyone scream? This can be regarded as the first time in history. Those with the lowest qualifications who arrive here have the qualifications of ordinary people. It can be said that they have no talent for cultivation at all. "Two dragon scales, with such qualifications, is not the same as a vegetable seller. With such qualifications, you dare to come to Tiandu College!" "The ringing of the bell just now didn't shock him to death, so why did he sneak over here!" The people next to him were talking a lot, and the old man also felt very confused. Logically speaking, how could someone with such qualifications come here if he should have been eliminated in the previous round. "Second-class qualifications, mediocre, eliminated!" the registrant next to him said mercilessly. Suddenly the young man said anxiously: "Although my qualifications are average, I have worked a hundred times harder. I can use diligence to make up for my lack of talent!" The old man said sternly: "Diligence can make up for weakness. That's just something to deceive children. Although you can catch up to this point with diligence, this is the beginning of martial arts and the subsequent practice. No one can neglect it. Without talent, it will be difficult for anyone. To move forward, there is more than just how. There is also luck and opportunities. Even the unreasonable probability of elimination is the road to martial arts. In a cruel world, the reality is that simple!" The young man said: "I don't think so. Although God does not give everyone good talent, it does give everyone the opportunity to work hard. Unremitting efforts and Yongheng's unchanging faith are the ultimate strength to move forward in martial arts. !¡± The old man was a little angry, which can be seen as the candidate's excuse for himself. He said: "This is the rule of the college. It is not up to you to make irresponsible remarks. If you are not qualified, you are not qualified. These are the rules of the game! " "The rules of this game should be changed, otherwise Tiandu College will lose many outstanding students. I am not talking about me here, but the many apprentices!" "This is the rule of Tiandu College. Tiandu College has been like this for thousands of years. It has stood firm in the Great Xi Dynasty. How can you allow a mediocre person like you to point your fingers at it!" "I just hope that Tiandu College will have a better career and future. Please forgive me for saying too much!" The young man said goodbye with fists in his hands. The apprentice in charge of registration whispered: "Master Zeng, this kid is really hateful. Do you want to find someone to teach him a lesson?" The old man frowned and said, "Don't cause trouble!" The apprentice retracted his head and continued his registration work. The young man failed the exam and walked out of the hall sadly. He looked back and saw the majestic hall, which could only be regarded as a sad memory. Yes, he failed in the endAfter entering Tiandu Academy, he didn't know what to do. He still had many, many things to do, and he also had an enemy who needed to chase him who had reached an unknown state. But without Tiandu College, what channel would there be to move forward quickly? He didn¡¯t know, he was at a loss, and he was walking in Tiandu Academy with his head lowered. The sultry wind makes people even more irritated. Everything majestic and majestic here will be missed by him. Yes, he is leaving. He sat on the stone bench under the tree of the college for a while, looking at the setting sun slowly setting in the west, and watching Tiandu College passing by while talking and laughing. The life here was calm and peaceful. He touched his stomach and found a thunderous cry. Now it was time to consider filling his stomach. But he had no money, so he couldn't beg like a beggar. Hungry, he walked alone in the college. The college was huge and full of unfamiliar sights. He looked around, looking for anything to satisfy his hunger. Suddenly, something red and red caught his attention. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s a branch sticking out of the wall, with red fruits hanging on it. Although I don¡¯t know what the fruits are, they look delicious. The young man looked at the fruit on the tree, imagining biting into it, his mouth would be filled with a sweet and sour feeling, and his saliva would flow out uncontrollably. He swallowed, came under the wall, and looked around. There was no one there. It shouldn't be a big deal to borrow two fruits to fill his stomach. He struggled to climb up the wall, and the fruit tree was already within his reach. He was about to pick the fruit happily. At this time, he found an old man in the courtyard, who was struggling to move the stone bench, as if he wanted to move the stone bench under the tree. By this time, the old man had already discovered the young man on the wall. He couldn't help but shout: "You're here to steal my fruit again, and I finally caught you. Get out of here!" The young man said nervously: "Old man, I'm really hungry. I'll pick two of your fruits to eat. Otherwise, I'll help you move the stone bench to the bottom of the tree, and I'll treat it as if I've worked hard to eat your two fruits!" " The old man looked at the stone bench, then at the young man on the wall, and scratched his head. Then he agreed: "Okay, if you help me move the stone bench to the bottom of the tree, I will give you a few more fruits as a reward!" "This is a small question, just wait!" The young man jumped off the wall. Then he came to the old man happily and rubbed his hands on his clothes. He didn't know whether the clothes were dirty or the hands were dirty. When he came to the old man, the young man could already see his face clearly. He was wearing very simple clothes and cloth shoes, and he looked quite kind. The young man giggled and said, "You are getting older, so it is up to us young people to do this!" The old man smiled and stroked the long beard on his chest. He nodded and said: "What I'm saying is that time is not forgiving, and I am no longer qualified for this heavy work. I will keep my word and finish the work. I will give you a few more fruits!" "Then I'd like to thank you first!" "Don't thank me too early!" the old man said with a smile. The young man rubbed his wrist and said that the stone bench was indeed heavy, but he could still do the job. He took a deep breath, then hugged the stone bench steadily. Then he lifted it up violently, only to see that the stone bench didn't move at all. The young man was startled. This stone bench didn't seem to be that big, but it was so heavy, beyond his imagination. He was not convinced. Now he had to use the power of Qi Yuan. He added Qi Yuan to his limbs, gritted his teeth, and then lifted them up violently. All of a sudden, veins popped up all over his neck. The stone bench hasn¡¯t moved yet, so he¡¯s done it. He just can¡¯t bear to move the stone bench. The young man stepped on his feet tightly and once again unleashed a powerful force of energy. A muffled roar came from his throat. The swollen muscles in his arms had made the clothes tight, as if they were about to burst. The ground where the legs stepped on actually began to sink. "Give me" That was the roar in the young man's throat, and a big bead of sweat had fallen from his forehead. Finally, when he saw the stone bench rising slowly from the ground, the old man stopped stroking his long beard on his chest, and his expression became horrified. He saw the young man carrying the stone bench towards the bottom of the tree step by step, every step he took. , the stone bricks under my feet began to break. With a muffled thud, the young man threw the stone bench under the tree, then happily wiped his sweat and said: "It's so damn heavy, it's not easy to eat these fruits!" The old man opened his mouth in shock and was speechless for a long time. The young man said: "Old man, can I eat the fruit?" The old man nodded numbly, not having recovered yet. The young man climbed up the tree happily, picked a bag of red fruits, and bit two of them in his mouth. Then he jumped down from the tree, handed one to the old man and said, "Do you want one?" The old man shook his head numbly, swallowed his saliva and said: "You, who are you?"Group? " "Which group is it?" The young man chewed the fruit with relish, not knowing what it meant. "Don't you have a group in the academy?" "Oh, I just came to take the exam, I just got kicked out, and now I'm ready to get out of here!" The young man concentrated on eating the fruit and said casually. The old man wiped his sweat and stammered: "Brush, brush it off, is there something wrong?" (Half a chapter is missing, so I¡¯ll make it up by revising it after twelve o¡¯clock!) ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ````````````````````````````````````````````(To be completed Continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 229: Trip to Tiandu Speaking of which, Fu Xiaowa found the utility room where he was living. It was the first time that he had a place to be taken in. He rushed from the distant southern barbarian land to the imperial city. All the way, he had to sleep in the open without a roof over his head. To be honest, this was the first time he came back to this vast city, and he felt at a loss about everything. This giant city was tens of millions of times larger than the Qingniu Town where he was born, and everything was unfamiliar to him. of. He is like a leaf floating in the sea, always wandering in this vast world. Thousands of people like him have poured into the imperial city, and they are like droplets of water blending into the ocean. The Imperial City is still the Imperial City, and the world led by countless dignitaries and rich men is advancing on its unchanging wheel. The setting sun slowly settled and shone in through the window. Fu Xiaowa sat quietly on the bed. After completing the cycle, he sank the energy into the sea of ????qi. He opened his eyes and felt the faint silence in the room. He was alone, and he was alone. Yes, I don¡¯t know when, he began to get used to being alone, with people he knew, but only a completely unfamiliar world. He let out a long sigh, suppressing countless emotions in his heart. Now he is in the imperial city, a distant and strange place, he is the only one, staying here alone. He didn't want to, but he had his final destiny. Yes, he needed to punish his enemy Cao Zijing as he deserved, but that enemy betrayed him at the last moment and had already obtained dozens of miraculous pills. Disappeared in the vast world, eight years, I don't know it has been eight years, in these long years. That Cao Zijing, I don't know what kind of state he has reached through those pills. He didn't want to imagine, but he would not give up the idea of ??arresting Cao Zijing in the end. He needed to give an explanation to his master, and he needed to give an explanation to many people. And if he wants to catch up with Cao Zijing, who has reached an unknown level, he has only one way out, and that is to join Tiandu Academy, the only place where martial arts gathers in the world. That's the only way to catch up with Cao Zijing. Beyond this. There is no other way, here are the resources he needs and the mentor he needs. ??Speaking of the black fish, at the last moment. Swallow him into your belly. Use the supernatural power of spiritual objects to restrain the violent energy power in his body. The black fish blocks his four meridians and eight meridians. Blocking all his cultivation and returning him to the position of breaking four full points for eight years. Heiyu relied on his own supernatural power to mediate the violent energy in his body, calm it down and seal it in his meridians, so that he did not die. Eight years later, in an element-devouring place in the extreme south, which was a black swamp, the black fish emerged from the ground and spit him out. At this time, Fu Xiaowa's meridians had been re-blocked. The medicinal power of the dozens of Golden Lotus Pills was also suppressed by the Black Fish in eight years, and the violent Qi Yuan was slowly devoured by the Yuan Devouring Land. Therefore, he has become like this now. He only has the ability to open the four full acupuncture points, and cannot form Qi Yuan outside the body, nor can he transform Qi Yuan into matter. He now only has the power of Qi Yuan, which can be turned into brute strength, and nothing else. After eight years of hard work, Heiyu was exhausted and fell into a deep sleep again. He didn't know when he would wake up, but Fu Xiaowa was planning his future. He is now far away at the other end of the Great Xi Dynasty, from the north to the south. This black fish traveled thousands of miles before getting him to the Yuan Devouring Land in the south. He is already thousands of miles away from Qingniu Town. It would take a very long time for him to return to Qingniu Town, and it would be useless. What he needed most was to practice faster and catch up with Cao Zijing. He could not let Cao Zijing go unpunished anymore. He needed to let this villain be punished. Some punishment. So he made up his mind to go to the highest institution of higher education in the imperial city to find the fastest way to the pinnacle of martial arts. Fu Xiaowa quietly looked at the setting sun outside the window. The setting sun had dyed the college into a golden color. The brilliant glazed tiles and the towering walls all gave him a sense of existence. He still existed in this world. The feeling made him feel the heavy responsibility he had. Yes, this is the imperial city that he traveled thousands of miles to from the southern barbarian land, and this is his destination Tiandu College. However, he came full of hope, but what he got was full of disappointment. His mediocre qualifications became an obstacle to his progress, and this could not be changed. He was very helpless, and he did not know what to do next. He He was also at a loss. Cao Zijing must have reached a place he could not imagine. How could he catch up? With a sigh, Fu Xiaowa stood up from the bed, feeling a burst of pain in his body. The stone bench he just moved was really heavy, and it took him a lot of energy to move it. He rubbed his nose, dragged his tired body, and pushed open the door. He saw that it was still dusk outside, with a faint yellow fragrance in the air, and the summer heat was slowly fading at this time.   He stepped on the small cobblestone path and walked in this small courtyard, looking around at this unique courtyard. (Oh, I¡¯m really sorry. I wanted to get perfect attendance this month and get 5,000 words a day. How could I have thought that it¡¯s only the 5th and I¡¯ve already been dragged out to drink for three days? Damn it. I owe 3,000 words now. I¡¯ll do it tomorrow. Make it up, sorry sorry!) ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ````````````````````````````(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at (.). Your support is my greatest motivation. ) Text Chapter 230 The beautiful scenery of Lotus Lake (The previous chapter has been revised and contains more than three to four thousand words. If the plot seems to be correct, please read back to the previous chapter```````) Mr. Zhu put on his white clothes and strolled down in front of the stone table. He gently placed the painting fan on the table, covered the cup and drank. This series of actions were all gentle and natural, highlighting the temperament of a scholar. "It's really a good wine. I'm not exaggerating. I've drank all kinds of famous wines in this imperial city, but today I drank this mellow wine, but it has a unique flavor!" Mr. Zhu looked at the jade cup and praised it. "Young Master Zhu belongs to a well-known family in the royal family. He drinks fine wines all over the world, but this little girl is still afraid that she won't be able to get into his eyes!" That Zhu Gongzi smiled and waved his hands and said: "The royal family is just a false name. I just like to be a wandering crane in the mountains and rivers. I don't care about worldly disputes. I drink the world's best wine and watch the world's scenery. This is what Hexuan does. satisfy!" "It is rare to find an elegant scholar like Mr. Zhu who is the son of a prince but does not like power. Xian'er admires him very much. Talents and sentiments like Mr. Zhu are rare even in this vast imperial city. Got it!" "Miss Xian'er really likes to make fun of me. Miss Xian'er is the only woman in the imperial city who cannot find anyone else. How can the number of suitors around Miss Xian'er be described as massive!" Xian'er smiled helplessly and said: "There are not many women who want to throw themselves into Mr. Zhu's arms. I think Mr. Zhu is also troubled by it!" Mr. Zhu smiled bitterly and said: "Speaking of it, this is indeed not something to be thankful for. In this life, having a confidante like Miss Xian'er is the luckiest thing. We can talk about some common topics. Let's enjoy the scenery and taste the moon together. The world¡¯s fine wines are enough to satisfy you!¡± "The only one I can talk to Xian'er is Mr. Zhu. The little girl feels so lucky to have found someone like her!" "Hahahahaha, Miss Xian'er said it so much that she made her heart happy. Come on, let's have another drink for our acquaintance!" Mr. Zhu smiled happily and filled up his jade cup. After drinking another glass with Xian'er, he sighed, lifted his sleeves and put the glass on the table, saying, "The wine in Miss Xian'er's hometown is really mellow. I am used to drinking the light wines of the literati, but with this glass of wild wine, there is really something else." Such a feeling!¡± "I heard that Mr. Zhu is also very knowledgeable about wine. I wonder what Mr. Zhu thinks of this wine?" "This wine is strong and mellow, with an unrestrained atmosphere, which makes people feel like galloping horses. It is like sitting on the grassland under the stars and moon drinking from a big bowl. It deserves to be called a famous wine. The elegant hall has the famous wine of the elegant hall, and the ordinary people should also There are famous wines in the secular world. There is no distinction between elegance and secularity. There should also be a representative in the secular world. This wine is well-deserved!" "It's really easy to chat with Mr. Zhu, and there is no barrier!" Xian'er said with a smile. Mr. Zhu smiled and bowed and replied: "Miss Xian'er told me that this wine should be brewed from rice and wheat, and the taste has the unique taste of two grains!" Xian'er praised: "Master Zhu's knowledge is indeed vast. There is nothing he doesn't know!" "No, I'm just a drunkard who loves what's in the cup!" Mr. Zhu said contemptuously. Mr. Zhu smiled happily and took out a brocade box from his sleeve. When the box was taken out, it was still filled with cold air. Mr. Zhu placed the brocade box on the table and opened it softly. I saw a golden fruit lying on the bottom of the ice tray inside. "After drinking Miss Xian'er's fine wine, I also gave you a gift. I heard that Miss Xian'er likes to eat the emperor fruit, a rare southern fruit. I would like to ask a friend to bring one to Miss Xian'er!" Xian'er took the ice box, and the emperor fruit inside was still fresh on the ice. This is a rare fruit in the south. The quantity is very small and it is difficult to store and transport. It is extremely rare to see in the north. Even in the south, due to the quantity, Extremely rare and precious. "Thank you Mr. Zhu for being thoughtful and knowing Xian'er's preferences!" Xian'er was more happy to see this precious fruit than the jewels. In fact, the fruit was more expensive than the jewels. Xianer skillfully peeled this rare fruit from thousands of miles away, and the fragrance immediately overflowed, highlighting the quality of the rare and exotic fruit. Xian'er separated half of it and handed it to Mr. Zhu, saying: "Eating alone is not as good as eating in groups. Although Xian'er likes it very much, she still hopes to share it with Mr. Zhu!" ¡°Then it¡¯s better to obey my orders than to be respectful!¡± "Two beautiful places are on the lotus lake, enjoying this rare fruit that has come thousands of miles away. The fruit is only as big as a duck egg. You need to be careful when eating it and taste the deliciousness bit by bit. "The emperor fruit is indeed the most delicious fruit in the world. It's a pity that it is thousands of miles away and cannot be eaten regularly. It is really a great regret in life!" Mr. Zhu sighed after eating. "Mr. Zhu is right, a little girl's dream is to be able to eat all this emperor fruit once. I don't know if it's a bit rude to say this!" Xian'er said quietly. Mr. Zhu smiled and said, "If Miss Xian'er can be rude, then are there any virtuous and virtuous women in this world?" Xian'er said: "Master Zhu is here to make fun of Xian'er again, but when it comes to the strange fruits in the world, apart from the emperor fruit thousands of miles away in the south, there is another fruit with a more delicious taste.On top of the Emperor Fruit, even right in front of you! " Mr. Zhu frowned and said, "Are you talking about Master Wen's Red Flame Fruit?" "It's true. The Red Flame Fruit is also a strange fruit from the north. I don't know how, but Master Wen was able to overcome the extreme environment required by the Red Dragon Fruit and grow one in his own courtyard. It's really miraculous!" Mr. Zhu smiled bitterly and said: "The Red Flame Fruit is even rarer than the Emperor Fruit. The Emperor Fruit can be bought with money, but the Red Flame Fruit, Miss Xian'er, you'd better not have such thoughts, there's nothing I can do about it!" "Xian'er is just joking, Mr. Zhu, don't take it seriously!" "When I get a chance, I'll go and beg you to see if Mr. Wen can give up one of your own for my father's sake!" "Xian'er is really just talking, Mr. Zhu doesn't need to take it seriously!" Xian'er saw that Mr. Zhu was serious and couldn't help but persuade him. But Mr. Zhu still made up his mind, but he didn't show it. He changed the topic and said: "Looking at the good times, let's continue to write poems, right?" "Okay, Mr. Zhu, please!" Mr. Zhu looked at the beautiful scenery of this lake, waiting for inspiration. This scenery is indeed extremely beautiful. The sky and water merge into one, and it can give birth to many quatrains that are the best in the world. All he needs is that glimmer of inspiration. Mr. Zhu was watching and waiting, as if he was about to express his feelings, but he saw a head swimming across the lake, which was very unpleasant. It was indeed a human head, swimming like a doggy style, like an otter, with only half of its head exposed, swimming smoothly through the water. The Xian'er also appeared with her head in the water, and saw Mr. Zhu's embarrassment, and couldn't help but cover her mouth with a smile. Mr. Zhu was a little annoyed. Finally, he saw the head swimming by in the lotus lake. He just stopped for a moment and just as he started to feel something, the head swam back again. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Text Chapter 231 The Beauty Meets Mr. Zhu looked at his otter-like head, gliding through the water with warmth and anger, but was speechless, fearing that it would ruin Zai Xian'er's impression. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out but the head still swam around the pavilion several times without knowing what happened, and finally shouted: "Brother, can you give me a hand? I can't find a place to go up!" Mr. Zhu suppressed his dissatisfaction and said in a deep voice: "Please go elsewhere!" "I've looked for it. The corridor is quite high from the water. I can't find a place to go up there without help. Please help me!" Fu Xiaowa begged as he stepped in the water. Na Xian'er said gently: "Mr. Zhu, please help him. He is quite pitiful!" When Mr. Zhu heard this, he couldn't refuse, so he had to say: "Miss Xian'er is so kind-hearted, and she still likes to help others!" Mr. Zhu didn't like the people in the water at all, so he hesitated a little before extending his hand. However, due to Ying Xian'er's words, he still bravely stretched out his right hand to the otter. When Fu Xiaowa in the water saw someone helping him, he was very happy. He grabbed the hand and used his strength to climb up. The pavilion was half a person high. You could easily climb up the pavilion with the help of the handle. Climbing up to the pavilion, Fu Xiaowa was dripping with water, and it flowed all over the pavilion. Mr. Zhu took out a silk handkerchief, wiped his hands back and forth several times, and then threw the handkerchief into the lake. Fu Xiaowa panted, the disciples kept surrounding him, and he was forced to swim into the lake. The lake was unusually wide, and he couldn't help but feel a little tired. Fu Xiaowa took a breath and realized that there were two people in the pavilion. One was the man who pulled him out of the water, and the other was sitting at the stone table. A gentle and virtuous girl. It doesn't matter if you don't look at this girl. One look at her makes you lose your mind. She is a kind of pure and refined beauty, elegant, quiet and virtuous. It is too clich¨¦ to describe it as a fairy. It is a kind of beauty that makes people look at it from a distance without daring to desecrate it. The Zhu Gongzi found that the ordinary people who were saved were in a daze, and their eyes did not dare to fall on Xian'er. Not an ordinary person like this can keep calm. Even he, the prince's son who has seen many peerless beauties, was so shocked that he could not speak when he saw this Xian'er for the first time. That Xian'er was calm and generous, and her voice was as sweet as a silver bell: "Brother, you are so leisurely. The sun is so bright, and you are still swimming in the lake alone!" Speaking of this, Fu Xiaowa explained: "I, I'm not a swimmer. It's hard to socialize with people in this city, and I was just chased. I had no choice but to jump into the lake to escape. If it hadn't been for this young master's help, I wouldn't have been able to swim." I don¡¯t know where the knot came ashore!¡± When Fu Xiaowa opened his mouth, vulgarity came to his nostrils, and the gap between him and this scholar was like a crack in the earth. These people were completely different from the two worlds. They could not communicate with each other, even if they were just any young man in the imperial city. . Everyone has considerable self-cultivation, but Fu Xiaowa has no such thing at all. ????????????? Fu Xiaowa still didn¡¯t dare to look at the girl, that girl was really beautiful, especially her extraordinary temperament, which made people¡¯s hearts beat uncontrollably when they touched her from the corner of their eyes. It is also strange to say that this lake water is also strange. On such a hot day, it is as cold as ice, making people shiver. Seeing the person who got out of the water shivering, Xian'er smiled and said: "This Bilian Lake is in the land of the cathode. The lake is cold all year round, and no matter how hot the season is, few people dare to go to the lake to play. If you don't mind, I If so, just drink a glass of wine to drive away the cold, otherwise you will definitely catch a cold when you go back!" It can be said that this Fu Xiaowa is a little drunkard, especially when he is cold, if he has a glass of strong wine, it is really irresistible. Facing this girl, Fu Xiaowa also wanted to leave quickly. This girl would confuse people's thoughts, make their brains inoperable, and make them hesitate to speak. "Well, thank you girl first!" He kept his head down and planned to leave quickly after finishing his drink. The world of handsome men and beauties here would not allow him to exist for too long, and he knew that he did not belong here. With some nervousness, Fu Xiaowa picked up the jug and poured a few sips into his mouth. When Mr. Zhu saw this, he knew that the wine could no longer be drunk. Who would have the appetite to drink from this ordinary man holding the jug? , I couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted in my heart. Fu Xiaowa wine entered his mouth, and a familiar taste suddenly made all the pores in his body come to life. It was his home-brewed Shao Daozi. It was indeed his home-brewed Shao Daozi. It still had that mellow taste, and it was also After long-term storage, the taste becomes more mellow. "This wine" Fu Xiaowa was in a daze for a moment. Xian'er chuckled and said, "Isn't it a very good wine?" Fu Xiaowa was stunned for a moment, and when he noticed that the girl was asking, he nodded and said: "It is indeed an excellent wine, and it has been stored in the cellar for about five years, but it is also quite good. The longest period of this wine does not exceed eight years." !¡± Xian'er was a little surprised. When she asked someone to buy it, she had already found out that this wine had indeed been stored for five years. This was already a batch of wine that had been stored for a long time. Specifically speaking, the longest and most precious first batch of wine was indeed Eight years, because the winery was only established eight years ago, and the first wine brewed that year was rich.??Can't buy it. Mr. Zhu was a little dissatisfied and said, "Don't talk nonsense, this girl is not just for you!" Xian'er pressed her hands and signaled Mr. Zhu not to interrupt for the time being. She then asked, "Do you know what kind of grain this wine is made from?" Fu Xiaowa naturally knew this. He hesitated and said: "Rice, wheat, and" Xian'er asked: "What else?" Mr. Zhu said to Xian'er: "Miss Xian'er, how can such a vulgar person know how to drink wine? Don't listen to his nonsense!" "This is the secret of this wine. It's not easy to tell. But for the sake of the girl's help, I will tell you two today. I hope you won't tell anyone else!" The Master Zhu said: "He is just pretending to be mysterious and showing off illusions!" Xian'er said, "Master Zhu, you should just listen to what he has to say!" Mr. Zhu held back his anger because he thought he was being compared to a vulgar person who was deliberately making illusions. Fu Xiaowa swallowed his saliva and said: "Actually, there is another thing called nudity. This is not a secret. I guess a lot of people know about it, but I think the winery will not make it public casually. This is the wine business. , the less people know about it, the better!¡± Xian'er said in surprise: "I didn't expect this little brother to have such a deep understanding of alcohol. You really can't tell a person's face. This little brother is really awesome!" Mr. Zhu was speechless for a moment. He was so unhappy that he could only stand aside. Fu Xiaowa knew how many jars the winery would store every year as souvenirs, so the winery must have the eight-year-old wine. He said: "I know there are some eight-year-old wines. If I have the chance, I will go and ask for them." Give some to the girl!" "Is this guy familiar with the people at the wine shop?" Speaking of this, Fu Xiaowa is more than familiar. However, he still scratched his head and said with a naive smile: "This, it's not bad!" Xian'er happily said: "The little girl wanted to give this eight-year-old wine to her father as a birthday gift, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn't buy it. The most she could buy was five-year-old. If I could find an eight-year-old, no matter how small the price was. All women are willing!¡± Fu Xiaowa waved his hand and said: "No, there is no price. It is a trivial matter. I promised the girl that I will try my best to complete it. I am familiar with the people in the wine shop. But I don't know where they are now. But we have to meet each other eventually, so I¡¯ll stop by and ask the girl, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get it!¡± Xian'er bowed and thanked: "The little girl would like to thank my brother first. If you find the old wine, please go to Qingwanyuan of the college to find the little girl. You will definitely be richly rewarded. The little girl's name is Zhao Xian'er. You can find it by asking around in Qingwanyuan. !¡± "Okay. I'll send it to the girl as soon as I can as a thank you for today. I'm so wet that I'm embarrassed to disturb you two. I'll go back first and cause trouble to you two!" Fu Xiaowa said goodbye. "Then it's easy for me to go, what do you call me?" "My surname is Fu. My name is Xiaowa. It's a rustic name that makes the girl laugh!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head in embarrassment. "A name given to me by my parents, how can I be noble or humble? I'm afraid I'll catch a cold like this, and it's hard for the little girl to keep her. If there's a chance, let's have a nice drink together and talk as much as we can!" "Then I'll take my leave first, and let's chat for a while!" Fu Xiaowa bowed and turned to leave. Mr. Zhu cast an unfriendly look. At this moment, Fu Xiaowa thought of something, turned around, put a clean small cloth bag on the table, and said with a smile: "Well, there is nothing to be grateful for right now. This little food will be given to you two!" "Brother, you don't have to be so polite. It's just a matter of time for Mr. Zhu to reach out!" "It's just some fruit, it's disrespectful to be disrespectful!" This bag really doesn't look like something worth rejecting. It's not gold or jewelry. Just like no one would reject a fruit from a friend, and no one would regard it as a gift. Xian'er also thanked her: "That's thank you, brother. If you have a chance another day, I¡¯ll definitely have a drink with you!¡± "Easy to say, I'll go back first!" Fu Xiaowa smiled, showing two rows of white teeth on his dark face, then turned and left. When Mr. Zhu saw the corner of the corridor where the vulgar man disappeared, he couldn't help but turn around and said to Xian'er: "Miss Xian'er, why do you believe in this vulgar man so much? He is just full of lies and spouting nonsense! " Na Xian'er said with a smile: "This man is indeed vulgar and uncultivated, but he did not talk nonsense. This wine is indeed about five years old. When I asked someone to buy it, I already inquired clearly that it was indeed five years old. The longest aging is eight years, which is the year the winery was established, so this wine is not older than eight years. I also asked a friend to inquire about the raw grain used for making wine, so that the people in the winery could avoid it, so they told us , The third thing is indeed a naked young man. Although this guy is vulgar, he has never lied. I believe he can help me find eight-year-old wine!"   After saying that, Xian'er looked confidently in the direction where Fu Xiaowa disappeared, wondering in her mind what kind of person this person she met by chance was. She was full of curiosity and expectation. Mr. Zhu was a little unconvinced and said: "I don't think it's reliable. He doesn't look very knowledgeable. I may know this by chance, and I don't think he is a particularly capable person. I know him." There are countless people, and you can tell them by just looking at them. Among these young masters in the imperial city, you can tell at a glance who is exaggerated and have some foundation. This person doesn't even have the most basic understanding. The purpose of life is to The market place is full of foul language and vulgarity. They are accustomed to exaggeration. I have seen countless of these people in the market. Their lives can only be satisfied by some vain lies. Although people from each class are different, there are no exceptions. , being rich means competing with each other for rare treasures, showing off their family backgrounds, eating and drinking as brothers, and when things happen, they all go their separate ways. Rich people are better off, eating and drinking is not a big problem, while people in the well market, A gold ring can make you proud in front of your friends for a long time. When it comes to inviting guests to dinner, you will refuse. At most, you can give some fruits in a meaningful way, like this! " As Zhu Gongzi spoke, he poured the fruit in the bag on the table, so that Xian'er could clearly see how the city was related to the poetry, calligraphy and painting among the literati, and what kind of music it had with the music of wine and piano. She has a clear understanding of boundaries. I saw five or six crimson fruits rolling on the table. Both of them were stunned, looking at the red flame fruits on the table "Thisthis is" Xian'er stuttered and looked at the red flame fruits on the table. There were five or six of them. With her appetite, she could have a full meal. Mr. Zhu swallowed his saliva and looked at the red fruit on the table. This was indeed the Red Flame Fruit. Its perfect red color was enough to represent its identity. No other fruit could compare with its red color, and There are quite a few. "This is Master Wen's Red Flame Fruit, how could it be" Mr. Zhu murmured. Xian'er picked one up with her green fingers, wiped it with her handkerchief, and took a satisfying bite. This was a large piece of delicious food that made people eat it happily. This is indeed a rare fruit that is better than the emperor fruit. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ``````````````````````````````````(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, Text Chapter 232 A hard meal It is said that Fu Xiaowa has a place to stay in this college. He has always been good at taking care of flowers and plants, and can quickly complete the gardening work in the yard every day. According to the old man¡¯s own introduction, his surname was Wen and he called himself Uncle Wen, so Fu Xiaowa also called him that. The current Fu Xiaowa has grown physically over the years, and is neither tall nor short, but his face still looks a bit childish, and his character is still the same as when he was in his teens. ??Fu Xiaowa is still a timid and fearful person. Facing unfamiliar things, if he hadn't been very excited that day, he would not have contradicted the old man who was testing. However, he also regretted it. The excitement that day brought him a lot of trouble. This was the result of being unable to control his emotions. So he was careful when meeting those disciples to avoid causing trouble again. Gradually, Fu Xiaowa began to get used to the life in the college and felt very calm and peaceful. From time to time, he would miss the time in Qingniu Town. He didn¡¯t know what Qingniu Town had become now, but he didn¡¯t have time to go back to visit. He Now the progress of cultivation is imminent. Every day I help Uncle Wen take care of the yard and practice kung fu in my spare time. Uncle Wen had seen him practicing martial arts, and usually exchanged a few words with him without saying much. The chirping of birds in the early morning makes this morning noisy. This is the most comfortable time in the hot summer. In a few hours, the sun will scorch the entire earth and drag the entire dynasty into the scorching heat. Fu Xiaowa, who got up early, had already mowed the yard. Now there was no equipment for him to practice. He moved the stone bench and practiced hard. The ordinary stone bench felt like cotton when he lifted it, and it could no longer satisfy his needs. Demand, only this stone bench is heavy enough, and it requires an explosion of strength to lift it. And it can be exhausted in just a few strokes, just like a decisive battle. Fortunately, there are some fruits to eat in the yard. After eating the fruits, your strength will increase quickly and you will be able to recover quickly. At this time, Fu Xiaowa was holding up the stone stool. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Uncle Wen holding some books under his arm and not knowing where he was going. Fu Xiaowa also asked about it, and Uncle Wen replied that he was going to earn some hard money. Seeing that Uncle Wen's life was quite tight. The residence was simple, so it was inconvenient for Fu Xiaowa to ask questions, for fear that he would ask about some embarrassing things and hurt the old man's face. "Good morning, Uncle Wen!" "Yeah. Keep practicing, you are quite diligent!" The old man¡¯s name was Wen Cangbo, and he was the faculty member of Tiandu College. The master is the mentor of the students. He is mainly responsible for the teaching of apprentices. In the imperial city filled with powerful people, the academy masters are considered to be of the upper class. Even first- and second-rank officials must be treated with courtesy when they meet. Having said that, he has been teaching martial arts in Tiandu Academy for twenty-seven years, but he has seen that this young man is unique, with a low level of knowledge and a very deep foundation. See the foundation of this young man. He was shocked at first that day, but the academy's apprenticeship selection system was destined to make this young man unable to pass. According to the academy's traditional understanding, students without talent are a waste of time. There is a hurdle in cultivation, which is longevity, and he cannot cross this hurdle. You will always stay at that step, and the difficulty of cultivation you have to go through to cross this hurdle is unimaginable and requires qualified support. However, he was very curious that this young man with second-class talent had such a foundation. Ordinary cultivators would give up before breaking through to an important realm in order to have a better foundation and good conditions after breaking through. If you practice cultivation again, your foundation will be very deep after the second practice. ¡°But it is simply impossible to re-cultivate at such an age. Even with a talent like my own, it would take me more than thirty years to re-cultivate. So this young man is very secretive, and he is very curious, but he is still observing to see where this young man comes from. Fu Xiaowa hit Gang Tianzun, and there was a muffled thud, and the ground shook a little. Seeing him wiping his sweat and grinning, he said, "Are you going out for work again?" "For life, I have to run around!" Wen Cangbo said casually with a faint smile. "Be careful with your body and bones, don't be too tired, and don't worry about the food, I can take care of it myself!" "It's best if you can find food for yourself. My old man is alone and doesn't like to make a fire to cook. If you are hungry, eat the fruit. If you are tired of eating, you can find a way to make a toothpaste!" Fu Xiaowa had already discovered that the rice jars in the kitchen were all empty. Knowing that this old man lived a poor life, it was probably not easy to raise him. "You don't have to worry about this. Just go and do it if you're busy. Don't worry about me. I just need a place to stay!" "That's great, I'll go to work first!" Wen Cangbo shook his head with a smile, and then walked away slowly. Looking at the old man leaving, he felt that this old man was quite pitiful and helpless, and he went to work so early every day and came back only after dark. The family was short of firewood, rice, oil and salt, and the house was clean and had only two things. Just two on weekdaysWash and change clothes. Fu Xiaowa left the small courtyard and wandered around the college again. There were many colleges. Even if Fu Xiaowa walked around for several days, he still hadn't visited half of it. The dining hall closest to Fu Xiaowa is called Qishanzhai. It can accommodate tens of thousands of people and its building scale is not smaller than any palace. Fu Xiaowa raised his head to look at the size of the dining hall. The sunlight in the corner of the room made him half-squint his eyes. Such a huge building is rarely seen in Qingniu Town. You can imagine the manpower and material resources involved, the energy and time required to build this college. It is a glorious place built by millions of hands and countless nights. land. It is still meal time, there are few people in Qishanzhai, and no one comes in or out at the door. The light in the restaurant is very bright, and it can be seen that the dining tables are neatly arranged and extend into the distance. By noon, the place will become a sea of ??people. I heard that the inmates are entitled to free meals. This is one of the benefits that Fu Xiaowa envies. However, Fu Xiaowa knew that he no longer had to fantasize, he was not qualified. Fu Xiaowa conveyed around Ruoda's Qishanzhai that the dining hall was made of wood, the windows were carved with dragons, and were covered with oil paper. They did not let in the wind but were very light-transmitting. At this time, he came to the back of Qishanzhai, where the food was processed. Although the Zhai was deserted, the back was already very lively. The sounds of chopping vegetables could be heard frequently from the kitchen. The aroma of cooking oil smoke and vegetables came to his nose, making Fu Xiaowa couldn't help but wipe his saliva. Fu Xiaowa has been eating fruit until he is almost constipated. No matter how delicious the fruit is, he will get tired of it if he eats too much. He longs for one or two delicious meals. At this time, a carriage pulling a cart of grain stopped behind the dining hall. The driver was a skinny old man, his teeth were a little yellow, it looked like he was smoking. The skinny old man got out of the car and shouted: "Mazi. Mazi, if you don't hurry up and unload the rice for me, I'm still rushing to deliver it to other families!" I saw a short, fat man with a pockmarked face walking out of the house and said, "What are you yelling about? You're busy. Didn't anyone tell the ghost to move?" "Isn't he there?" The skinny old man tapped Fu Xiaowa next to him with his riding whip. Fu Xiaowa is also dressed like a handyman, which looks quite different from the gold-embroidered clothes of the disciples. Na Mazi glanced at the young man next to him and shouted: "Where are the others? Fu Xiaowa said blankly: "Other people, what other people?" "Forget it. Let's move!" Na Mazi muttered and walked back into the house with his hands behind his back. ¡°Oh!¡± Fu Xiaowa responded blankly, and then started to help move the rice. ??????????? Fu Xiaowa is such a guy, he can¡¯t help anyone when he meets him. Just say hello and everything will be answered. A sack of rice weighs more than a hundred kilograms. It was a trivial matter to Fu Xiaowa, who was carrying bags of rice grains on his back. "Okay, is there anyone else you want to help?" A cart of rice and grain had been moved after a few trips. Fu Xiaowa clapped his hands without even breathing. The skinny old man scratched his head with the riding crop and said, "Help me sweep the bed of the truck!" Fu Xiaowa climbed onto the truck bed and used a small broom specially designed to sweep away fallen grain. Sweep the rice grains scattered on the car into piles. "okay!" Fu Xiaowa jumped out of the car. "Why don't you throw away the broken rice?" Fu Xiaowa asked strangely: "Don't you want these?" "With so much sand mixed in, what are you doing here?" "It's quite a waste, don't give it to me!" Fu Xiaowa said while rubbing his hands. "If you want to feed chickens, just take it!" The skinny old man thought that this broken rice could be used for other purposes besides feeding chickens and ducks. With great gratitude, Fu Xiaowa collected the broken rice mixed with sand and wrapped it in paper. After leaving Qishanzhai, Fu Xiaowa came to a secret place by Bilian Lake, picked off a lotus leaf, and put broken rice on the lotus leaf. It was basically half gravel and half rice. Fu Xiaowa patiently put it on the lotus leaf. The rice grains were sorted out, and not a single grain of sand remained. Except for the gravel, the rice was still white. Satisfied, Fu Xiaowa wrapped the white rice in lotus leaves and put it in his arms. Now that rice is available, where can we find vegetables? When Fu Xiaowa was worried, he saw a few red fish shadows flashing across the lotus lake. He looked around and found no one, so he took off his clothes and jumped into the lake. Suddenly, a chill hit his body, making him shiver. Shivering. This lake is indeed strange. On such a hot day, it is as cold as the lake in winter. In the evening, when Master Wen returned from teaching, the sunset was scattered in the courtyard. Following the sound of Yi Ya, Master Wen returned with a little tiredness. He had long been used to returning alone like this, used to living alone, without any disturbances or problems.?. Today, he saw two bowls of rice, a plate of fried carp, and a plate of fried lotus root slices placed on the stone table under the tree. Fu Xiaowa, who had cleaned up the kitchen, was walking out. When he saw Uncle Wen, he greeted him warmly: "Uncle Wen, come over for dinner!" Wen Cangbo walked slowly to the foot of the tree and looked at the food on the stone table. In fact, he had been fasting for many years, and he only ate one red flame fruit every day for his spiritual practice. But when he saw the food on the table, he still felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Exceptionally, he actually sat down in front of the stone table, looking at the young man opposite him sitting down with a face full of joy. "Come on, come on, please don't be polite. You don't have to worry about eating in the future!" Fu Xiaowa greeted enthusiastically. "Where does this food come from?" Wen Cangbo asked calmly. Fu Xiaowa sneezed loudly, rubbed his nose and exclaimed: "I bought it, what do you worry about, just eat it!" Wen Cangbo smiled lightly and said nothing. This red long-tailed carp is obviously the dragon carp in Bilian Lake. Needless to say, this lotus root slice. Bilian Lake is very cold all year round, as cold as winter water, and ordinary people can freeze to death without even taking a stick of incense. Before Fu Xiaowa ate, he returned some rice in the bowl to Uncle Wen. Wen Cangbo asked him why he didn't cook more, and Fu Xiaowa was hesitant and vague. Academician Wen Cangbo made an exception and finished this meal. This was the first time he had fasted in ten years. ``` Text Chapter 233: Help from the restaurant The slowly falling sun and the mediocre and satisfying dinner filled this small courtyard with a touch of warmth. This Master Wen Cangbo is by no means a gentle master. He is even known as stern among his disciples. The disciples who have been taught by him are all in awe of him. He had been pondering in his heart. It was not until he took the last bite that he realized that Fu Xiaowa across from him was swallowing his saliva and watching helplessly. As if noticing his attention, Fu Xiaowa quickly looked away. "Who are you?" Academician Wen Cangbo's expression suddenly became serious. This was the first time he asked so seriously. Fu Xiaowa was a little confused when he was asked. He didn't know how to answer the question for a while. He scratched his head and said, "I, I am Fu Xiaowa!" "Why come to Tiandu College!" ¡°Of course it¡¯s to make the kung fu stronger and more powerful!¡± Fu Xiaowa said in a rustic manner. "Why do you learn Kung Fu?" Fu Xiaowa's expression became a little solemn. He hesitated a little, but finally said truthfully: "I learned Kung Fu to better protect the people around me, but now, I have another reason, and that is to The murderer of my master will be brought to justice, so now I will try my best to catch up and chase him at all costs!" As he spoke, Fu Xiaowa¡¯s fists were clenched and his eyes were filled with anger. "You have to know that Tiandu Academy will not accept you for the purpose of revenge!" "I know, but you are my benefactor. I don't want to deceive or hide anything from you. Until now, I still miss the master. I see his shadow in you, so I can't help but want to do that. Complete your filial piety!" As he said this, Fu Xiaowa's eyes were filled with tears. Academy Master Wen Cangbo was silent. At noon the next day, the sun was still shining brightly, and Zhizhi screamed desperately in the hot weather. Under the shade of the trees behind the canteen, Fu Xiaowa was sitting and wondering where to find food. At this time, a carriage came from under the tree avenue. What's riding on the cart is not grain. But firewood. At this time, the horseman delivering firewood looked around for a while, but still saw no one coming out to meet him, so he shouted: "Mazi, do you still want more firewood?" That pockmarked guy ran out of the kitchen yesterday. Seeing this firewood coming. Then he said angrily: "I don't know where that damn handyman is. I really want to fire him!" Seeing that the man named Mazi was worried, Fu Xiaowa walked over from the shade of the tree and said, "Uncle, do you need help?". As soon as Na Mazi saw Fu Xiaowa appear. I originally thought that Fu Xiaowa was the new handyman, but because he was new and not familiar with each other, it was not easy to lecture loudly, so he twitched the corner of his mouth and said: "Why haven't you seen anyone all day long? Go and move it quickly." Bar!" "Good!" Fu Xiaowa rolled up his sleeves, then picked up a bundle of firewood in one hand and walked inside neatly. Fu Xiaowa was very efficient, but he had a lot of firewood. A whole carriage was piled as high as a hill. Fu Xiaowa moved back and forth inside. The weather was so hot that he was sweating profusely. In less than a while, Fu Xiaowa was already soaked to the skin. The steward named Mazi was nowhere to be found, and Fu Xiaowa carried the work that was originally done by three servants alone. The horseman praised: "You are a good guy. It is much faster than three people unloading firewood in the past. In the past, I had to wait for a long time, but now I have finished unloading it in half a stick of incense. Not bad!" Fu Xiaowa wiped his sweat and said with a grin: "This is my old profession, I'm familiar with it. Come on, I'll clean the car for you!" ?? Fu Xiaowa swept the carriage like yesterday, but there was no rice harvest today. Fu Xiaowa is just the type who likes to help. After cleaning the carriage, Fu Xiaowa jumped out and waved, "Okay, be careful along the way!" The groom was quite satisfied with the service of the handyman, nodded and said: "Young man, it's pretty good!" The driver drove the carriage away. Fu Xiaowa patted the dirt on his body and saw the pockmarked man walking out and shouted: "Here, help me, fill the big vat with water!" "Oh!" Fu Xiaowa responded, picked up the bucket, and skillfully helped carry water. Fu Xiaowa helped with many things, and was covered in sweat. He was also very rigorous and meticulous in his work, so that even Mazi couldn't be picky. The chefs in the kitchen were all busy cooking, and the handymen were often replaced, so they didn¡¯t pay much attention. They just called out if they needed anything. Fu Xiaowa has been busy behind the canteen all afternoon, and there is always something he can do to help. After finishing the work behind the scenes, I still have to work on the front, cleaning the tabletop in the canteen, and everything. Tiandu College is vast and huge. A large number of students live in the college every day. Dining is an essential place.??Even if you have money to go to a restaurant, you still have to look far and wide, and usually eat at the college restaurant. By noon, you can see a flood of inmates coming in, filling the huge dining hall. The dining hall turned into a sea of ??blue and white, which are the uniform uniforms of the college. These disciples came together in twos and threes, talking and laughing. Noon was undoubtedly a happy and leisure time. I saw an ice crystal as tall as a person in the middle of the dining room. It was an ice crystal from the South China Sea. It was extremely expensive. If it was placed in the dining room, the temperature would drop suddenly, making people feel comfortable entering the dining room from the hot outside. Today¡¯s meal, some new faces appeared. These new faces are the newly elected disciples this year. After these college students were grouped into groups, they finally began their formal college life. This will be the place where they will be for a long time in the future. The rectangular table is carved from huanghuali wood, arranged neatly in rows. The disciples also sit down in an orderly manner, and familiar friends sit in a pile. "Wow, the dining hall of Tiandu College is so big, it's really amazing!" ¡°Yes, it¡¯s bigger than our county government office!¡± These are the voices from the new disciples, which make some old disciples look down upon them. However, when these old disciples think about it, they realize that they were not in such a low position back then. The air begins to be filled with the aroma of various dishes. All kinds of food are very exquisite and there are many choices. The students can order according to their own preferences. Although the prices are not cheap, compared to the students who can enter Tiandu Academy, these are Neither is a big problem. ?? Fu Xiaowa skillfully put the finished dishes into the wooden bucket, and carried the wooden bucket to collect them in the room. The handymen like this were always seen and would not pay special attention to it. What makes Fu Xiaowa feel regretful is that some of the leftover steamed buns are left on the table, and the beggars outside the city are now hungry. Fu Xiaowa changed to a clean wooden barrel, carefully put away some leftover steamed buns, and looked for opportunities to deliver them to beggars outside the city. The apprentices in the academy are all freshly dressed and adorned with jewelry. They avoid Fu Xiaowa, who walks around and is not very clean after a day's work. Just like every day, everything in the dining hall was calm and calm. However, at this time, there was a small commotion. Some of the disciples could not stop looking up while eating. Fu Xiaowa was picking up the dishes on the table when he heard two disciples next to him, one fat and one thin, whispering to each other: "It's Zhao Xian'er" ``(To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, The novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 235 The meal incident The fat man held the chicken legs between his legs and said lustfully: "I'm so lucky today to see Zhao Xian'er" The thin man kept saying: "She is so beautiful, so temperamental, elegant and gentle. She is not so inaccessible. She makes people feel sensible and well-behaved. She also knows what she knows and is courteous. She is truly the dream wife of any man in the world!" The fat man said regretfully: "It's a pity that although you and I are rich, we can only dream about it. It's impossible to handle a goddess like this without royal power!" The thin man lowered his voice and said, "I heard that some princes from the royal family were also pursuing him, but they failed in vain!" The fat man was stunned for a moment and said, "Who are you listening to?" The thin man said solemnly: "I have a good relationship with the eldest son of the Imperial City's Internal Affairs Department. He knows a little bit about the affairs in the palace!" The fat man said with an expression of disbelief: "You are bragging, will the eldest son of the Internal Affairs Department know you?" The thin man coughed to cover up his embarrassment and said: "Ahem, okay, actually I just heard about it while passing by, but the news is very accurate!" Fu Xiaowa followed everyone's gaze and found that a small group of people had indeed come in at the entrance of the dining hall. They were a group of female concubines, who were entering the dining hall chattering. The entry of this group of female disciples seemed to bring a burst of vitality to the lifeless dining hall, and cheered up the spirits of the male disciples who were busy eating. "Hey, you better hurry up and clean up. These leftovers look good on the table!" While Fu Xiaowa was distracted, a disciple next to him patted the table and shouted angrily. These students thought that Fu Xiaowa was a handyman here, and the academy also recruited ordinary people from the outside world as handymen. After a long time, these disciples became accustomed to being condescending. They don't have a good attitude when it comes to the handymen who collect the goods. "Yes, yes, sorry!" Fu Xiaowa was busy wiping the table with a rag. As Zhao Xianer and others entered the dining room, the atmosphere of the entire dining room seemed a little strange. The bolder disciples would stare at him with red eyes while eating, and the timid ones would look for opportunities to peek from time to time while eating, for fear of being discovered and causing embarrassment. . As the girls walked by. With a burst of fragrant wind, the male students on both sides felt it was a kind of enjoyment. No matter how big the restaurant is, it still has to queue up to cope with the large number of inmates. This group of girls disciplinedly kept up with the queue to get the food. This is also a rare opportunity to have close contact with beauties, but no one is brave enough to catch up with these girls. Because of these beautiful girls, even the scoundrels who laugh and tease the little girls. They also felt that they were filthy, and they couldn't even lift their heads in front of Zhao Xian'er. Slowly, a very strange pattern formed. The queues on both sides were getting longer and longer, but Zhao Xianer and other girls were the only ones in the queue who did not follow anyone else. As these girls lined up, the boys at the front of the queue became like wooden figures. Hearing the sounds from behind and the stench coming from behind, it was difficult to even move my feet, let alone dare to look back. "Xian'er, I heard that Mr. Zhu came to see you!" Xian'er smiled lightly and said, "That's right. We're just old friends. Come and meet me for a glass of sake and a little chat!" "Mr. Zhu is interested in you, is he? He comes to the academy every now and then. He is the son of the prince, but today I am his uncle, and he is so handsome. Every time I see him, my heart almost jumps out of my chest!" The little girl next to her said with a blushing face. Xian'er scratched her little nose and said, "You little girl, your hair is so dry. Master Zhu and I are just literary friends, we can talk relatively well!" "Young Master Zhu is a talented man. I heard that he once easily passed the No. 1 Scholar examination, but was not given an official title and still traveled around the world. This sentiment is really touching. He must be a very romantic man. Xian'er, what kind of man do you think he is? I still dislike it!¡± ¡°I really have nothing to do with Mr. Zhu, please stop pestering me, okay? If you like me, I¡¯ll introduce you to you!¡± "I'm so upset, then it's settled!" The girl next to her clapped her hands and jumped up and down. Zhao Xianer shook her head helplessly. "Xian'er, what a coincidence!" At this time, a very clear male voice came, and the women looked back when they heard the voice, only to see a handsome man appear. This man was very handsome, with a clear-cut face, and a mature and capable look. There is a charisma of a leader. Several women couldn¡¯t help but put their hands on their chins and whispered in surprise: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s President Zeng, President Zeng of the Alumni Association¡± Zhao Xian'er looked back, and she was surprised to meet President Zeng. Zhao Xian'er saluted and said: "Xian'er has met the president. I wonder if the president will come to the restaurant for dinner today. If you don't mind, come with us." Let¡¯s eat together!¡± This person is indeed President Zeng of the Alumni Association. The Alumni Association is originally composed of the elite among the students and assists in various matters in the academy. President Zeng is also the leader of this organization. He is the elite among the elites. He is from a wealthy family, has considerable leadership talent, and is deeply loved by the female students in the college. And Zhao Xianer alsoAs a member of the Alumni Association, President Zeng is considered her superior, so it is normal for them to greet each other when they meet. President Zeng said: "Actually, I am helping the college to check the cleanliness and sanitation conditions of various dining halls. No, this is also a coincidence. You don't often cook by yourself, so why did you suddenly think of coming to the dining hall today!" Zhao Xian'er said: "A few elementary school girls came here this year, and they were specially brought here to familiarize themselves with the college. No, they passed by the dining hall and brought them in to have a look. Moreover, they have not been to the dining hall for a long time, so they also adjusted their taste. , Actually the food in the college¡¯s canteen is quite good!¡± There were several little girls beside Zhao Xian'er, their faces were a little blushing, and they didn't dare to look directly at the handsome face of President Zeng. "Then don't wait in line. I'm familiar with the person in charge here. I'll cook you some side dishes in private. I'll be the host today and treat you to a meal!" Zhao Xian'er declined and said: "Xian'er has thanked President Zeng here first, but it's really not necessary. Xian'er specially brought a few school girls here today to get familiar with them. They can't always be taken care of by the president in the future, right?" President Zeng smiled and said: "What I'm saying is that Xian'er is so attentive and considerate. Whoever can marry her is really lucky. Okay, please give me a share. I haven't had lunch yet, but We agreed that I must be the one to take care of this meal, okay?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off. "It's nothing to worry about. I'll go tell the branch committee over there and tell them what they want to eat. You're welcome!" "Xian'er would like to thank President Zeng on behalf of everyone!" ``````````````````````````````````````````(To be continued .If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Text Chapter 236: Spending a Thousand Dollars The temperature in the dining hall is suitable and you don't feel as sweaty as outside. Soon, this group of female concubines received exquisite meals. The dishes were all prepared in advance, including sweet and sour fish, pork ribs, etc. The dishes were not inferior to those in restaurants outside. Of course, the prices were not cheaper than outside, but for For the disciples of Tiandu Academy, it is not a big deal. The dining room was still noisy, with disciples entering one after another. Soon Zhao Xianer and the other girls had received their meals, and each of them happily found an empty table with two plates in their hands. With the arrival of this group of girls, the disciples at the next few tables felt very lucky. Even hearing the silver bell-like sound next to them made people feel relaxed and happy. "Cough cough cough!" At this time, there was a boy at the table next to him who was distracted while eating and ate half a bowl of red pepper without realizing it. He ran away to find water. This group of girls caused harm to many people. "Sister Xian'er, your president is so stylish, how can I join your academy disciples association!" A girl who newly entered Tiandu Academy this year said with sparkling eyes. "The president will come over later. If you want to know, you can't ask!" ¡°People don¡¯t dare to ask, it¡¯s so stressful in front of him, and their hearts beat so hard!¡± "President Zeng is a bit serious, but he's actually pretty good!" "I'm talking about handsome" "Oh, thisI can't help it" Zhao Xian'er said helplessly. At this time, Zhao Xian'er's best friend next to her whispered: "I wonder if your president has a crush now?" Zhao Xian'er said: "It doesn't seem to be the case, let me tell you. He is a very rigid person, and he never knows how to turn!" Seeing the best friend licking her lips and acting like a nympho, she said, "It doesn't matter. As long as he is handsome, I heard that he is the only son of Prince Beijun!" "Then wait until President Zeng comes, and I can help you matchmaker!" Zhao Xian'er said deliberately. "No, Xian'er, please don't, I'm joking, your president doesn't look down on ordinary women!" "No matter how hard you work, your father can manage the household department, but he can't control you!" "It's not the same thing. I'm just a little naughty and a little tune. What President Zeng needs is a good helper to help him manage the north. In fact, I think President Zeng is also very interesting to you!" That best friend God Mysterious and mysterious. "You're asking for a beating. I just talked about you, and now you're talking about me again!" At this time, a new female student next to her asked curiously: "Sister, do you have someone you like? If you don't find a master, you will mess up the hearts of men all over the world!" Zhao Xian'er's best friend teased: "Youla, your senior only likes the third prince. She thinks about him day and night, and she almost didn't scream out in her dreams!" "Three. The third prince, isn't it? The third prince is the one who combines talent, learning and virtue?" ¡°Are there other third princes?¡± "Ah, senior sister. You are my idol" The female apprentice's eyes sparkled. Zhao Xianer blushed slightly and said, "You, what are you talking nonsense about? I don't like any third prince!" "Look, you're blushing, you're blushing, you must have been right, haha, you're still being tough!" "I'll beat you to death for calling you a bad mouther!" Zhao Xian'er tapped the best friend. At this time, President Zeng had already finished his work and came over. Seeing this group of girls playing around, he said, "What are you talking about? They are having such a good time!" "No, let's talk about some things. By the way, President Zeng, thank you for your hospitality!" No disciple will think that the things here are expensive, nor will they take them seriously. They come here just because they are close. "Why did you order so much? It makes me seem stingy!" Zhao Xian'er said: "We don't eat much, so don't waste it. This is enough!" President Zeng has already sat down and has become the envy of everyone. Surrounded by other women, he is unique. "Well, President Zeng is here now. You don't want to join the club? I think President Zeng will give you the most satisfactory answer!" Zhao Xian'er took the opportunity and said. The girls who had just entered Tiandu College were all blushing and wanted to say something but dared not. However, President Zeng said generously: "It turns out that I want to be admitted to the disciples' association. This is not a big problem. I will wait for a while." After your grades are evaluated in a while, if your grades are slightly better, just say hello to your senior sister Xian'er and you can join, it won't be a big problem!" "Didn't you hear that it's difficult to join the Disciple Association?" "It's difficult for others, but for you, it's fine as long as your senior sister is there to protect you!" President Zeng said with a smile. In fact, it is indeed difficult for the interns to meet, but there are quite a lot of places that need to be used by the interns. As for women, there were relatively few female students in Tiandu College, so the threshold was greatly lowered, so he gave it to Zhao Xian'er as a favor. "Sister, we will follow you from now on!" Zhao Xianer smiled and said:?President Zeng really praised Xian'er too much. How could Xian'er have such a big decision-making power? " "This year, the number of male disciples recruited by the Disciple Association has already been determined. The number of female disciples is still a little short. You are more familiar with this aspect than me. The decision-making power will be given to you this time. Don't feel pressure!" "The number of men in the meeting has been determined so quickly?" Zhao Xian'er asked in surprise. President Zeng said: "That's not true. This year, Tai Chi Tianwu Hall sent several more students. They are super strong and can easily pass the test to enter Tiandu Academy. If I don't grab it quickly, they will fall into the hands of others. As you know , the students who have come to Taichi Tianwu Hall in the past few years are all quite good. They have achieved a lot after entering Tiandu Academy. They are very popular now, and I also like the apprentices of Taichi Tianwu Hall very much. They are perseverant, hard-working, and willing to endure hardships. They are good people. Be practical, many old members of Youtiao will push back and forth when assigned difficult tasks, but the members I have met who were born in Tai Chi Tianwu Hall never push back!" Zhao Xianer understood and said: "It turns out that they are apprentices sent by Tai Chi Tianwu Hall. No wonder, the apprentices they sent have all become rising stars in Tiandu Academy so far, and every one of them is shining brightly!" "Here, tell them and they will be here!" President Zeng gestured to the door. The girls looked around and saw five youth members walking in unison. They were all well-behaved and very self-disciplined in their walking. "Xu Yan, come this way!" President Zeng waved. The five disciples looked at each other neatly, and then walked towards them in their original arrangement. Five people clasped their fists in unison and said: "President!" ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just in time, let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± President Zeng greeted. These people are not good at talking or evasive. Fortunately, the dining table is large, and the original President Zeng and the female disciples can only sit on half of the table. These five disciples happened to be sitting neatly across from each other. The girls discovered that these apprentices from the Tai Chi Tianwu Hall were ordinary-looking, neither ugly nor handsome. Although they did not dare to look directly at Zhao Xian'er's beauty, they did not have the same gaffes as the other male apprentices. They sat calmly at the table, waiting for President Zeng's greeting. "I just happened to be talking about you to the girls, so you are here. Let me introduce you. This is Miss Zhao Xian'er. She is a senior member of the Alumni Association. The other girls may be our future members. Everyone knows them. one time!" "Hello, Miss Zhao Xian'er!" The man named Xu Yan clasped his fists in salute. This Xu Yan should be the leader and representative of these Tai Chi Tianwu Hall apprentices. The other apprentices nodded to show their goodwill. Zhao Xianer said gently and generously: "From now on, we are all members of the Alumni Association, and we are all a family. There is no need to be so polite. In the future, I hope that we can unite and cooperate together to build the Alumni Association and the world." Metropolitan Academy will do its best!¡± Xu Yan smiled and said, "Miss Zhao Xian'er said it well. My classmates and I will definitely do our best for the Alumni Association and Tiandu Academy!" Even Zhao Xianer feels that these apprentices from Tai Chi Tianwu Hall are easy to get along with. It seems that President Zeng has made a good choice. ¡°Let¡¯s talk after you¡¯re full!¡± At this time, a group of servants came from the back of the kitchen, holding dishes with delicious dishes steaming hot. It turned out that President Zeng left while the girls were queuing up and went to order the food and drinks on the table. Zhao Xian'er hurriedly said: "President, we have already picked up the food, look at what you are doing" "Don't worry, the money is irrelevant. What's important is that you have to eat well, so as not to lose my identity as the president. The original dishes have gone cold, so take them away!" President Zeng waved to Fu Xiaowa and said, "Those who are cleaning up the dishes over there, come and clean up here!" Fu Xiaowa came over here holding the big wooden basin. He asked, "Excuse me, how can I help you?" At this time, Zhao Xian'er also discovered that it was Fu Xiaowa. It was indeed a bit embarrassing to meet in this kind of way. Zhao Xian'er was afraid of hurting Fu Xiaowa's face and embarrassing Fu Xiaowa, so she just smiled and nodded. Fu Xiaowa He also squeezed out a smile and responded lightly. President Zeng gestured to the table in front of him and said: "Put away these, these, these!" Fu Xiaowa discovered that the food on the table had not been touched at all. He wondered: "Here, this food has not been touched. Do you really want to put it away?" "Well, yes, clean it up!" "This is such a waste" Fu Xiaowa muttered in a low voice. But I heard President Zeng say unhappily: "Just do your own thing and don't talk too much!" Fu Xiaowa had no choice but to clean it up, but he began to clean it up carefully to avoid damaging the dish. In his wooden basin, there were also packed steamed buns, etc., so it seemed relatively slow to find other containers to pack. Fu Xiaowa's slowness made President Zeng lose his temper and urged: "It's too late to throw out these steamed buns, so on the way, throw out the vegetables together and put the dishes into the wooden bucket. Isn't it faster?" !¡±   Fu Xiaowa whispered: "It's a pity to throw these things away. I want to take them back!" It is quite embarrassing to talk about this in front of all the beautiful girls. Men all hope to be bold and generous in front of them and spend a lot of money. "How much are half the steamed buns in this business worth? Your efficiency has affected our normal meals. Do you know that I can ask your boss to fire you!" ``(To be continued. If you like this work , you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read Text Chapter 237 Not a handyman The disciples all around were watching the fun, and they could take the opportunity to take a bold look at Zhao Xian'er. Fu Xiaowa, who was relatively introverted, was also timid when facing these strange people with bad tempers. Seeing that the situation was not going well, Zhao Xianer came to the rescue and said: "President, don't worry too much about this, we are not in a hurry to eat!" "Okay, for the sake of Miss Xian'er, I won't argue with you. You should quickly pour the vegetables into the wooden basin, pack the dishes and leave quickly!" President Zeng ordered with a stern face. Fu Xiaowa was urged to pick up the food on the table and pour it into the wooden basin, but why, he just couldn't put his hands down. With these good meals in his hands, he just couldn't waste them with his own hands. He finally lowered his head and said, "I'm sorry, I can't do it!" "You, you, you servant are really so rude, call your boss!" President Zeng knocked on the table angrily. This time, even Zhao Xian'er found it difficult to handle. President Zeng got angry and even ten cows couldn't hold him back. Then Xu Yan said: "President, please excuse me, in our martial arts hall, this kind of waste is the same." Those who are strictly prohibited will be punished by facing the wall at the least, or punished with a stick at the most severe. Please forgive me, President, and let this little brother take care of it slowly. We are not in a hurry to eat, so it doesn't matter!" Zhao Xianer was still smart and had an idea: "There is an empty table next to it, why don't we eat at the table next to it and let the little brother clear it up slowly?" Xu Yan immediately agreed: "Miss Xian'er has a good idea, everything can be solved in this way!" While talking, Xu Yan had already taken the initiative to lead other disciples. Sitting down at the empty table next to her, Zhao Xianer couldn't help but say something. Sitting on the table next to her, the other girls had no choice but to follow Zhao Xianer over quickly. When President Zeng saw the situation, he held back his anger. He looked at the busboy fiercely, snorted coldly, and had to follow him to the next table. At this time, the hot meals were all served on the next table, and Fu Xiaowa also sped up. Use your hands and feet to tidy up the original desktop. Xu Yan looked back at the busy Fu Xiaowa. He nodded slightly without making anyone notice. President Zeng suppressed the anger in his heart and calmed down and said: "Okay, don't let these unpleasant things affect our appetite. Come on, let's get started!" In less than a moment, Fu Xiaowa next to him quickly finished packing his things. After wiping the table and leaving, Zhao Xianer looked at the figure holding the big wooden bucket and felt an inexplicable feeling for some reason. ??Excluding the impact of what happened just now, generally speaking, this dinner went smoothly, the food was comfortable, and the conversation was fun. "Come on, come on. I want to have a drink with Brother Xu Yan. I still have to rely on the help of a few more people for future meetings!" President Zeng raised his glass and clinked glasses with Xu Yan and the other five people in turn. Xu Yan raised his cup and said: "President Zeng is too polite, we still need to rely on President Zeng's care!" "You are all apprentices of Tai Chi Tian Wu Hall. You can be well-fed wherever you go, and you can recruit a lot of people. It's my luck. In the past few years, all of your senior brothers have been famous figures in Tiandu Academy, right? As the first disciple of a major mentor, you are famous all over the world!" "President Zeng has said it before. I am also envious of those senior brothers. It is also my wish to be like them. I will work hard in their direction and hope to hone myself in the Disciple Academy!" "In the disciple association, everything is fine with me. If you have any needs, just tell me. I heard that your Tai Chi Tianwu Hall was once the merger of three martial arts schools?" Xu Yan smiled lightly and replied: "President Zeng is indeed well-informed. He even knows a little bit about the predecessor of our Wutang. This is something that many people don't know. What President Zeng said is correct. Tai Chi a long time ago Tianwu Hall is indeed three martial arts halls, named Tai'an, Tianji, and Xiangyun. Later, for some unknown reason, the owners of the three gyms merged into one large martial arts hall from their past competition and named it Taichi Tianwu Hall. The development of the martial arts halls thereafter It¡¯s getting bigger and bigger, until it¡¯s as huge as it is now, with disciples all over the world, and branches opened throughout the entire Daxi Dynasty!¡± Zhao Xian'er also understood and said: "So that's the case, but your martial arts hall is developing very fast. In only seven or eight years, it has become the huge scale it is today, and has become the most high-quality academy in all major colleges." Disciple Provider!¡± Xu Yandao: "This is the correct guidance of the leaders of the martial arts hall. From the selection of disciples to the training, it is different from other martial arts halls, which has made Tai Chi Tianwu Hall what it is today. Now many senior brothers who have a bright future outside have voluntarily returned to Wu Tang, become a martial arts master, after graduating from Tiandu College, I also have such a plan!" President Zeng sighed: "Indeed, the few martial arts students who graduated from Tiandu College in the past could not even be retained by Tiandu College. They all went back. Every one of them has an unlimited future!" Xu Yandao: "Actually, I feel that if I return to Tai Chi Tian Wu Hall, the future will be equally bright, or even brighter. At least Tai Chi Tian Wu Hall is still moving forward, and it is far from the end!" "Okay, let's not talk about this., Everyone has his own ambitions, Tiandu Academy only controls the disciples and does not restrict the students' whereabouts. At least you are destined to spend your time in the Alumni Association in the future. I hope that the Alumni Association can become better and more brilliant in the past few years! " People at this table are chatting while eating. The temperature in the meal makes people feel very comfortable, relaxed and happy. At this time, the boss of the restaurant ran over in a hurry. Even in such a comfortable temperature, he was still sweating profusely, and the fat on his body was shaking as he trotted. "President Zeng, what happened just now? I was busy with other things at the moment, and I just heard the news. I'm really sorry!" The restaurant owner said apologetically. President Zeng said calmly and calmly: "Oh, it's not a big deal. It's just that I was contradicted by one of your handymen. It's not a big deal!" As if the sky was falling, the restaurant owner howled: "Which handyman has the courage to contradict President Zeng? I will fire him and tell him to go back to farming. President Zeng Don't mind it, these busboys are all low-class people, reckless and rude. In fact, I had already planned to replace all the busboys, including the busboys, with students from the academy. I was not free for a while, so Zeng Hui I¡¯m so aggrieved!¡± "There's nothing wrong with me, it's just that these friends are not happy!" "This man must resign, Mazi, Mazi, come here quickly!" Mazi from behind trotted over and stood in front of the owner of the restaurant. He did not dare to breathe hard and said respectfully: "Boss Bi, what do you want to do to call me?" "The handyman who was cleaning up here has been fired, did you hear that?" Zhao Xianer hurriedly said: "Boss Bi, there is no need to make such a big move, we haven't affected anything, it's really not a big problem, maybe don't fire him!" "No, no, I can't make President Zeng unhappy, I can't make everyone unhappy, this kind of handyman must be replaced, Mazi, where did you find this handyman, why are you recruiting sinners like this!" Na Mazi whispered: "Yes, which handyman is it?" "The one who clears dishes in the lobby is the one" "You said it was that that" Mazi didn't know what to say. "What's wrong with that? Is it very backstage? Is it very relevant? If so, I will fire it and replace it for you!" President Zeng nodded, looking very satisfied. Mazi hesitated for a moment and said tangledly: "That, that person, actually, actually" "Actually, don't hesitate, say it quickly if you have something to say, otherwise you will fart!" Boss Bi looked unhappy. Mazi took out a breath and finally said: "Just now, I realized that that person is not a handyman" "What? Not a handyman? You are so blind that you are clearing the dishes in the lobby!" "It's not true. The manager in charge happened to be here just now. I told him that this new handyman is very hardworking. One of them can be used as a five-person job. But he said, "Common servant, what kind of handyman, I still don't know how to do it." I didn't recruit anyone, so I was confused. Why was this guy busy in the restaurant if he wasn't a handyman? Later I met him and he said that he was just helping out without asking for compensation. So, what you said That servant, that servant is actually a disciple who kindly helps me in the dining hall, and yesterday he helped me carry a large cart of rice!" Zhao Xianer was shocked and said: "He is not a handyman, he is just here to help?" Immediately, the group of people sitting here looked at me and I looked at you, all speechless. President Zeng was also speechless for a moment. If you are helping, even if you don't help him clean up, it is natural. This is really an embarrassing thing. The pockmarked man smiled and rubbed his hands and said, "That's what happened. I thought he was a handyman, but after two days of doing it, I found out that he was not. This is indeed difficult to understand. He was asked to do so many things, even if it was to help. No complaints, there are such hard-to-understand people in this world!" Boss Bi also smiled awkwardly and said: "Well, this seems to be a misunderstanding. There is nothing I can do about it!" Zhao Xianer smiled and said: "You two are busy, just go and hurry up. It's good to know that it was a misunderstanding!" Boss Bi bowed to Na Mazi and said goodbye: "Then, we won't disturb everyone's meal and will leave first!" Boss Bi and Mazi retreated, leaving the table full of surprised people. Zhao Xianer let out a long sigh and said, "It seems we shouldn't do it. We should apologize!" Xu Yan said: "In this world, there really is such a person. She is such a good daughter-in-law. I guess she will be very popular with the teacher in Tai Chi Tianwu Hall!" ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ``````````````````(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read Text Chapter 238: Going out of town to deliver food Just like in the past, there was that stone table under the tree, the sun was setting, and Master Wen returned on time. There were also neatly placed meals on the stone table in the courtyard. "Old man, come over for dinner!" Fu Xiaowa greeted warmly. Dean Wen smiled, walked slowly to the stone table, looked at the table of good food, and said, "It's quite rich today. Have you made a fortune?" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said with a smile: "Just eat, as long as I'm here, you won't go hungry!" Master Wen nodded and sat down, picked up the rice in front of him, and ate it gracefully. Fu Xiaowa kept picking up the dishes, and he was happy when he saw that the old man was satisfied with his meal. "Honestly, where did you get all these?" Master Wen asked while eating. When Fu Xiaowa was asked, he scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "Today I went to the restaurant to help, and this table of dishes was completely untouched and yet all the dishes had to be thrown away. I felt it was a pity and carefully collected them back. You can rest assured that there are no If someone has touched it, it¡¯s all clean stuff!¡± Dean Wen didn¡¯t mind. He continued to eat and said calmly: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about what I eat from now on, just fill your belly!¡± Fu Xiaowa said: "One belly is full, and both belly are full. You will come back to eat in the future. I will try my best to ensure that there will be clean and delicious food on the table!" "By the way, isn't the purpose of coming to Tiandu Academy to practice martial arts? You are busy with this every day, how can you have time to practice?" "I'm also very confused now. With my current physical condition, I don't know where to start practicing. In fact, I practiced to the fourth level of the blind Shu point, and then the meridian was re-blocked. I returned to the second level of breaking the four man points. No matter how much I practice, I still find it difficult to move. It seems as difficult as climbing to the sky to break through the Zhongzhu acupoint and enter the third level!" Master Wen said: "Just treat it as if you are practicing on the fifth level. The fifth level of Qi Yuan Transformation into Material Realm cannot be mastered in just a few years. Moreover, you can go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and have a look. There will be a kind of The mental method called the second re-cultivation, for example, is suitable for your current situation!" "What is the mental method of the second reconstruction?" It was the first time Fu Xiaowa heard this new term, and he didn't know what the second reconstruction was. Master Wen explained: "Yes. The second re-cultivation means that if a warrior who has cultivated to a certain level wants to strengthen his foundation, re-seal his cultivation and practice again, he will need two or even three re-cultivations to break through certain important acupoints. Only by rebuilding can we have a deep enough foundation to break through!" Fu Xiaowa asked strangely: "How do you know this?" Teacher Wen smiled lightly and said: "I've been staying in this college for a long time. I've been so immersed in it that there's nothing I haven't heard of!" Fu Xiaowa nodded as if he understood, and said, "But is this Scripture-Depository Pavilion so easy to get to?" Master Wen said: "This requires the qualification of a disciple. The Sutra Pavilion is not open to outsiders!" Fu Xiaowa muttered that it was a pity to have the qualifications for a college disciple. He is an outsider and does not have the qualifications to be a disciple yet. But he saw Master Wen put a black wooden sign on the table and said: "This number plate is the representative of the qualifications of a fellow disciple. With it, you can freely enter and leave the Sutra Pavilion. You can take what I picked up." Use it!" Fu Xiaowa happily took the license plate. He was still worried about his qualifications as an apprentice, but he didn't expect that the old man had given him such great help. He didn't know how to thank him. "Thank you, thank you, old man. If you are my great benefactor, Fu Xiaowa will definitely repay me generously in the future!" Dean Wen smiled and said: "No, having your food to eat in the future is the greatest reward for me!" "With this license, can I freely enter and exit the imperial city gate?" "It's no problem to enter the palace if you want!" Master Wen joked, but in fact, he didn't lie. With this license, you can indeed enter the inner courtyard of the palace. "Thank you so much, I just want to go to the south gate!" "What are you doing out of the city? This is not close to the south gate. This imperial city is huge. If you walk, it will take you half a day!" "It's nothing serious, don't worry!" Early the next morning, Master Wen saw that Fu Xiaowa was carrying a big package and then went out. He didn't know what important things he was delivering. He had to go so far to the south gate, and he had to know how to pass through this imperial city. , can¡¯t be worn for half a day. The imperial city is still so prosperous and dazzling, with wide streets and an endless flow of cars, horses and people. Fu Xiaowa saw all the prosperity of the world along the way, and was also dragged down by this prosperity. He kept walking, walking for half a day, from morning to noon, and then he came to the other end of the imperial city, which was the south gate he entered earlier. The crowd at South Gate was still crowded. Fu Xiaowa followed the crowd and squeezed outside. This time he didn't have to worry about coming in because he had the license number in hand. The soldiers guarding the city were still the soldiers from that day. They were surprised to find Fu Xiaowa walking out. He did not know when he let this beggar sneak into the imperial city. Fortunately, this beggar was out of the city this time.  The soldier looked at the beggar carrying a big package warily, watching him walk out of the city gate, and then he exhaled. Fu Xiaowa walked outside the city and went straight to the city wall, only to see that this was the old den of beggars, who were gathering inside to enjoy the cool air. "Brother, you were kicked out so quickly?" When the beggar saw Fu Xiaowa's arrival, he grinned, with two rows of white teeth showing on his dark face. Fu Xiaowa also responded with a smile: "Anyway, my brothers have become prosperous in the imperial city, so I don't forget my brothers and I'm here to give them gifts!" A group of beggars came over and found that Fu Xiaowa was not much better dressed than them. He didn't look like he was well-off. However, Fu Xiaowa dropped the package behind him, and it turned out to be a big bag full of steamed buns. "Steamed buns! White-faced steamed buns!" A group of beggars came over happily to grab it. For beggars, as long as it is food, it is better than anything else. No matter if it is half or bitten, they can eat it outside the city. Not much. "Everything is available, don't grab it!" Fu Xiaowa happily watched these beggars eat the steamed buns, and everyone ate them with gusto. In Tiandu College, these things that are looked down upon by others, in another world, are Very important stuff. Back then, the beggar stuffed his mouth full of steamed buns, and said with anger in his eyes: "Brother, you are a good brother, you have lived up to the advice I gave you at the beginning, and you are still thinking about us now that you are running!" "As long as I'm here, the days when you'll have enough to eat are still to come. Where I stay, steamed buns are everywhere. You can eat whatever you want!" ¡°Wow, isn¡¯t that heaven on earth!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Wonderland!¡± Usually some people are so easily satisfied. The place full of steamed buns is their yearning and pursuit. The world we live in is different, the class is different, and the things we are satisfied with are also different. "Okay, I'm going back. These steamed buns are enough for you to eat for two days. I'll come back in two days!" Fu Xiaowa packed up the wrapping cloth and shook off the dust on it. "Brother, go away!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and nodded, and then prepared to return to the city. At this time, he came to the city gate, but found that the soldier was still staring at him. ````````(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile users please go to read Text Chapter 239: Trip to the Sutra Pavilion Fu Xiaowa coughed and walked in calmly. As expected, the soldier shook his spear and shouted: "You damn beggar, you are too courageous. I don't know how you got in. I'll just spare you. I'm sorry." If you dare to enter the city so arrogantly, I think you are tired of life!" The merchants nearby all looked at the excitement. Seeing Fu Xiaowa, he said: "Brother, I am not a beggar, I am now a disciple of Tiandu Academy!" The soldier said disdainfully: "It's just you. If you are a disciple of Tiandu Academy, I will eat your shoes!" "Brother, your shoes haven't been washed for several months, please think clearly!" "Huo, you little beggar actually made fun of me. It seems that you really don't want to live anymore. Let me break your legs!" As he said that, the soldier guarding the city drew his gun and shot him. If it were an ordinary beggar, he would not be able to get out of bed for half a month after receiving this blow. But he saw Fu Xiaowa coming down with one hand and grabbing the gun stick with the other. The soldier felt like an iron pincer, unable to pull it back or poke it. "what happen?" At this moment, a group of patrolling soldiers passed by, led by a middle-aged leader in heavy armor, riding a large maroon horse outside the pass. I found that there was a lot of noise here, so I led the team over. As soon as Fu Xiaowa let go of his hand, the soldier suddenly lost his strength and stumbled backwards. He finally managed to stabilize his body and looked a little embarrassed in front of his superiors. "Qi, Qi, Commander, I found a beggar trying to sneak into the city, and I wanted to stop him. I found that the beggar actually resisted with force, and I just wanted to teach him a lesson!" the soldier said, holding his fists. The Imperial Guards in the imperial city are all powerful and serious. Heavily armored and well-equipped. Standing neatly aside. The instructor on the horse heard the sound and looked back at the beggar mentioned by the soldier, but saw that his clothes were indeed in tatters. The instructor coldly snorted: "You can't even deal with a beggar, what a waste!" The soldier retreated reluctantly, not daring to say anything again. Fu Xiaowa added: "You misunderstood, I am not a beggar!" The instructor glanced at me coldly, and his eyes made people feel like they were falling into an ice cellar: "Get out of here, I'm not very patient!" "I am a disciple of Tiandu Academy!" Fu Xiaowa declared again. And I also want to take off the wooden sign from my waist. And the instructor of the Forbidden Army was really impatient, he only had one word: "Get away!" "Look, this is my waist badge!" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly fumbled for the wooden sign to hand it over. The instructor reached out and took out the spear of the imperial guard next to him, shook it, and immediately let out a whine. This was the limit of his patience. The instructor said solemnly: "Then eat my three-gun stick, and if you can still walk, I'll let you in!" " "Look at this. Look at this!" Fu Xiaowa just wanted to give him the number to avoid a fight. The instructor flicked the gun head, and the wooden sign was knocked aside. His voice was still cold: "Kungfu can be proved more than the cards. Take a stick first and then talk about it!" As he spoke, the spear struck with a stick. It was so powerful that it danced through the air with a roar, completely different from the force exerted by the soldier. If you keep this in mind, an ordinary person would have half a life left. Fu Xiaowa was shocked to see the spear and stick attack coming. This instructor's kung fu was definitely not weak. He didn't dare to take it with his palm like he did just now. They will probably all be interrupted. Fu Xiaowa is experienced and has fought life-and-death battles against guns and sticks, so he knows the shortcomings of guns and sticks. Guns and sticks are the king of mid-range, but it is difficult to use their full power at close range. So, he tried his best to avoid the stick blow, ducked under the horse, and gave the horse an elbow strike on the belly. Suddenly, the big horse outside the pass screamed loudly and raised its hooves, causing the trainer of the horse to become confused. "Good boy, I can't tell you, you really have two tricks, take my second move!" This instructor is full of murderous moves, and his kung fu on the battlefield is different from that learned in martial arts schools. The kung fu honed on the battlefield is not too fancy, but it is dedicated to taking human lives. The spear head was like a snake, bending and changing direction as the stick body danced, making it difficult to figure out where it was coming from. This was a killing move. Coach Benna didn't want to kill anyone, so he started hitting with a stick, but he found that he couldn't hold back against this kid. Fu Xiaowa saw that the spear stick was bent into a nearly circular arc. This requires a lot of strong inertia. This angle usually makes people unexpected. Fu Xiaowa was wary of any situation. He I have seen long iron sticks used as hidden weapons, and I can't think of anything else. His moves are also extremely simple, simplifying the complex Everlasting Regret Fist into the most suitable and practical attack. This is his long-term combat experience. He jumped up, and the spear tip pierced under the saddle. He jumped up and was right in front of the instructor on the horse. He saw his right fist strike out, vigorously and powerfully, and hit the instructor's chest with a bang. This instructor has been on the battlefield for many years, how could he allow Fu Xiaowa to be defeated so easily, but he saw him let go of his spear, and met each other with his palms. The fists and palms touched each other in the air, and there was a loud bang, and both sides stepped back. go. Fu Xiaowa landed on the ground and slid back a little. His fists were still facing each other, and he looked warily at this figure who was not weak from near or far.Point master. What he needed was to quickly take over the dominant position. He felt that this master was better at palm skills rather than marksmanship. He just sprinted forward, but saw the instructor stretched out a palm to stop him and said: "Stop, don't come again!" Fu Xiaowa paused his sprint and said strangely: "Isn't there another move?" "Ahem, you are indeed a disciple of Tiandu College, and your qualifications are quite high. I hope you won't dress in such a misleading way next time!" The instructor jumped off his horse as he spoke. "Coach Lin, are you okay?" A subordinate next to him asked with concern. The instructor waved his hand to indicate that it was okay. Fu Xiaowa cupped his fists and said, "Thank you for your mercy!" The instructor nodded and said: "Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. Tiandu Academy is indeed as rumored. Everyone is an elite. I have seen my little brother's boxing and kicking skills!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and said, "I'm so clumsy in my efforts that I made you laugh!" The instructor said: "The Imperial Guard Camp is in great need of little brother's non-fancy, but very practical boxing and kicking skills. If you have free time, you can come to the Imperial Guard Camp and teach my incompetent subordinates!" "I just learned the three-legged cat kung fu in a remote place, and it is really not worthy of publicity!" "You don't need to release Qi or form Qi. You can force me to drop my spear. This is the kung fu that is most needed on the battlefield. There are not so many mysterious things on the battlefield. Simple and practical is the kingly way. The so-called "no fight can't be won" We know each other, little brother, you can often come to the Guards Camp to play and compete with me, I also have some battlefield skills, which will be of great benefit to you!" ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bow down to you if I get the chance, I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Fu Xiaowazuo bowed his head and said. The subordinate next to him reminded: "Coach Lin, the time is almost up!" The instructor nodded, then turned back to Fu Xiaowa and said, "I'd better take a step first and see you again someday when we have the opportunity!" "You're good to go!" The two sides said goodbye, and the instructor jumped on his horse again, leading the neatly guarded army forward. Fu Xiaowa coughed, and the soldiers guarding the city gate immediately retreated in fright. This was a genuine alumnus of Tiandu Academy. He could compete with Mr. Lin in several moves. He was no match for him. Fu Xiaowa picked up his waistband, and the soldier no longer dared to approach him. He timidly watched Fu Xiaowa walk into the city gate with a swagger. But what they saw was a huge camp outside the imperial city, a vast plain. Under the scorching sun, a black army of armored soldiers stretched into the distance and could not see the edge. The sound of shouts shook the sky and spread thousands of miles. Majestic. On the military parade stage, the instructor just now was demonstrating, and that was none other than Lin Yuanfang, the chief instructor of the One Million Forbidden Army. It was already afternoon when Fu Xiaowa returned to Tiandu College, and the college was still calm and peaceful, with no waves. Fu Xiaowa ran to the restaurant to help, and both Boss Bi and Mazi became very polite. After Fu Xiaowa finished helping, he collected some broken rice from the rice truck, and the carp in Lian Lake suffered again. Master Wen didn't know what Fu Xiaowa had been doing all day, and he didn't ask any more questions. However, he wanted to say one thing: the price of the dragon carp in Lianhu Lake was so high that it would make people vomit blood. Guawa knew it. I won't be so calm. The Scripture Collection Pavilion is an absolutely important place in Tiandu Academy. It is known as the largest collection of books in the empire, covering everything from astronomy to geography. Moreover, many precious books are original copies, not hand-made copies. What's important is that the martial arts books inside are among the best in the empire, with many amazing secret scriptures hidden inside. Of course, only qualified disciples are eligible to borrow them. On this day, Fu Xiaowa found time to come to the place of his dreams. Standing outside the Sutra Pavilion, he saw a strange building standing in the huge academy under the blazing sun. This Sutra Pavilion is like a huge pagoda, a very huge pagoda. The first floor can accommodate at least ten thousand people, and then it gradually becomes smaller and smaller upwards. The door is an antique door carved with dragons and phoenixes. There is no one guarding it, and Fu Xiaowa doesn't know how the Sutra Pavilion can control the entry and exit of people other than the disciples. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? . However, his clothes are a bit too tattered, but they are also more conspicuous. Fu Xiaowa entered the Sutra Pavilion very smoothly. It was surprisingly smooth. He looked around for no reason, but he didn't find anyone checking waistbands or anything like that. In fact, he didn't know that if he didn't have a waist card, he would be blocked by the power of the barrier. It was the first time for Fu Xiaowa to come to such a place, and he felt novel about everything. The first feeling when he entered the Sutra Pavilion was that it was quiet, very quiet. The disciples inside moved around very gently, avoiding the Make a noise. Entering the pavilion, the air is filled with the smell of agarwood, and the light smoke from the copper incense burner adds to the calm atmosphere. I saw countless scriptures placed on the cabinets, extending into the distance, surrounding a table and chair reading area in the middle.   ```````` Text Chapter 248 A Friend Fu Xiaowa felt the quietness in the Sutra Pavilion and was affected by it, and his movements were very gentle. He has been pursuing the direction of martial arts, and this is his only chance to move forward. Although he helped with some small tasks in the academy every day, he also kept practicing. Every morning he would move stone benches in the courtyard, until all the energy in his body was exhausted. Then he would eat the fruit and come back, exhausted again. , repeat several times until you feel that the meridians are not strong. There are many disciples in the Sutra Pavilion. This is a necessary place for practice. There are countless practice materials and countless martial arts books for study. There are countless stairs on the bookshelves on the first floor, and many disciples are climbing up and down to read books. After staying in the noisy restaurant for a long time, I feel the tranquility here has a unique flavor. Fu Xiaowa strolled among the sea of ??bookshelves, looking hungrily at the various volumes displayed on the bookshelves. These scrolls are made of paper, silk, or bamboo, and contain the whole world. For the first time, Fu Xiaowa was so close to a vast amount of knowledge. He was so excited that he didn't notice the strange eyes of the disciples next to him. Fu Xiaowa came to the martial arts area. The piles here were full of books on spiritual practice. This was also the place with the most people. I saw disciples climbing up the stairs in front of the bookshelves. Fu Xiaowa tried to take out a martial arts book from the bookshelf, and the wonderful content on it immediately opened his eyes. In the past, he had only seen the boxing manual of Changhen Fist, and had never been exposed to martial arts books other than Changhen Fist. The vastness of martial arts opened his eyes, and the wonders of various martial arts made him feel the wonder of the world. These are the experiences gained by thousands of predecessors in martial arts over thousands of years. Fu Xiaowa was quickly immersed in this ocean of knowledge. He hungrily sucked in all kinds of knowledge and absorbed the subtleties of various martial arts books. Sitting at the desk. Fu Xiaowa read through it with relish. He didn¡¯t know how long it had passed, but time seemed to fly by. Feeling hungry, Fu Xiaowa took out a steamed bun, filled his stomach randomly and continued to look through the martial arts books, and then waved his hands blankly. "Can I sit here?" A familiar voice came at this time. "Of course!" Fu Xiaowa replied without raising his head. Immediately, Fu Xiaowa felt a figure sitting across from him, and then Fu Xiaowa raised his head. I found out that he was the new student of the Alumni Association whom I met at the restaurant that day. Xu Yan generously sat down opposite Fu Xiaowa and expressed his friendliness. Fu Xiaowa smiled and nodded and said, "What a coincidence!" ???? "That's right. I didn't bother you that day!" "It's okay. It's just what happened that day. We wanted to apologize to you. Later, we found out that you were not a handyman in the restaurant. Our president's words were too extreme for you. I am here to represent you. He apologized to you!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said: "Oh, these are all small things. I also feel that it affects your meal, so I feel very sorry!" Xu Yan said: "I don't know why. I feel a very close feeling towards you. I think you should be a very worthy person to make friends with. If you were in our martial arts hall, we would definitely be quite good friends!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and said: "Now we can also become friends, as long as you don't dislike me. Even though I am a bit vulgar, I am not that popular!" Xu Yan nodded and said: "Tiandu College is vast and vast, full of opportunities as well as difficulties and obstacles. To survive here, you will definitely need a lot of friends to help each other. If you don't mind, you can transfer to our group. I think you are also a people!" Fu Xiaowa knows that in this academy, after the students enter the academy, they are divided into groups of more than ten people. These groups are randomly arranged by the academy, but there are exceptions that you can organize yourself, such as friends you are familiar with, or fellow students, etc. However, although he is just a lonely person, he is still a fake. How can he be mixed into other people's groups? So he smiled and refused: "No, I think it is more suitable to stay in the original group. Thank you for your kindness." !¡± Xu Yan said regretfully: "That's such a pity. I was able to get a very good team member, but it won't work like this!" Fu Xiaowa smiled and said: "Even if we can't be in the same group, we can still be friends in the future!" Xu Yan nodded and said: "Well, I hope we can take care of each other in the future college life. My name is Xu Yan, what is your name?" "My name is Fu Xiaowa!" The two people shook hands formally. Such a light friendship was being established. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````` Text Chapter 250 Liuhe Meridian Regarding the proposal to join the Alumni Association, Fu Xiaowa could only say: "Let's talk about it later. It would be nice to have time to visit the Sutra Pavilion!" "Everyone has his or her own ambitions. You may have your own plans, but I can force them. If you need help in the future, just ask. If I, Xu Yan, can help, I will definitely help!" "Then thank you first, don't say anything else, let's continue talking about this technique!" The two people were talking quietly in the quiet pavilion, while the other disciples were also busy with their own affairs. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but the disciples in the pavilion came and went. At this time, a group of disciples wearing red and blue uniforms walked into the pavilion. They immediately attracted the attention of many people. Only these few people were seen. , entered the pavilion calmly, and then walked up the rotating wooden staircase in the middle to the second floor. Fu Xiaowa asked strangely: "Why are the clothes of these disciples different?" Xu Yan explained with a sigh: "This is a college student. Tiandu College will have an assessment every year. The college students with excellent results can be promoted to college students. After being promoted to college students, they can get the guidance of the college teachers. People like us Apprentices usually have to go through two or three years before they have the opportunity to obtain the qualifications!" "Master?" "Well, the dean, the senior tutor in the academy, the legendary dean in the academy, any one of them is a person who shocks the world. If you can get the guidance of the dean, your kung fu will improve rapidly. I really hope that I can become a dean as soon as possible! "Xu Yan said with an envious look in his eyes. "Is it difficult to become a college student?" Fu Xiaowa also asked curiously, although he is not even a college student now. "It's as difficult as climbing to the sky. Only this idiom can describe the tens of thousands of disciples. Among the elites of the entire Daxi Dynasty, less than one tenth can become a disciple, and the elimination among them is extremely cruel!" Fu Xiaowa was silent for a while. This was still far away from him. He shook his head and said: "He is indeed an enviable college student. I really hope that one day I can have such an opportunity!" ¡°I believe you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Fu Xiaowa suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, I'm looking for a book on how to re-cultivate one's mind for the second time. I can't find it!" "Cultivation of the mental method for the second time?" Xu Yan's eyes lit up and he asked strangely: "Why are you looking for this mental method?" ¡°I don¡¯t know, someone suggested that I look for this martial arts book and take a look!¡± "This, it's not available on the first floor. If you want to find it, you have to go to the second floor!" ¡°It turns out it¡¯s on the second floor, let me go look for it!¡± Fu Xiaowa scratched his head. ??????????????? Fu Xiaowa had already stood up. Xu Yan wanted to say something, but found that Fu Xiaowa had already walked away. He calmly waited for Fu Xiaowa to come back with his head covered in dust. Because there are facilities above the second floor, inmates cannot go up. Fu Xiaowa came to the spiral wooden staircase. He climbed up in a hurry. The stairs were very wide and the steps were not very high, but he found it difficult to walk. It felt like my legs were filled with lead. Several disciples nearby were looking at the joke and looking at the martial arts books in their hands. While watching this overconfident disciple, he rolled down the stairs on his stomach. Fu Xiaowa scratched his head, raised his legs and looked at his feet. The shoes seemed to be the same pair of shoes, with nothing hanging on them. He cheered up and climbed up with all his strength. Every time he climbed a step, his body felt as if it was several times heavier. He was already sweating profusely before he reached the halfway point. Xu Yan was smiling and waiting for Fu Xiaowa to crawl back and complain, but now his expression froze. Fu Xiaowa was already halfway there and was still panting. Fu Xiaowa was breathing heavily. His body now seemed to weigh tens of thousands of kilograms. Fortunately, he had been carrying stone benches to practice every day these past few days. He had some experience in dealing with the restraint of such brutal force. . He gritted his teeth and activated his body's strength, causing the extremely tough meridians throughout his body to surge with swollen Qi. He groaned, stood up straight again, all the bones in his body made a clicking sound, and stepped on the front step again with one foot. If there is a military qualification he needs ahead, he will go up there at all costs. "He went up?" The disciple who was watching by the stairs couldn't help but drop the scroll in his hand. Several disciples nearby also looked at the ragged disciple in astonishment, walking forward like a wild animal, only to see the man climb up to the second floor at all costs, leaving a sweat stain on the stairs. When he went up to the second floor, the feeling of gravity in his whole body completely disappeared, and he felt as if he was liberated. Fu Xiaowa knelt down at the entrance of the stairs, gasping for air. Fortunately, he had practiced endurance intensively in the past few days while moving stone benches. If Otherwise, he really wouldn't be able to climb up. Fu Xiaowa knelt on the ground and panted a little. He looked up and found a few strange eyes staring at him. They were some college students who were reading books next to the stairs. Their expressions were not too strange, and then he continued to look at the books in front of him. books. Fu Xiaowa smiled and nodded around to show his goodwill, and then looked around for the martial arts books he wanted on the second floor. The books on the second floor?It's completely different. It's not at the same level as the books on the first level. The things here are more profound and deeper, and many of them are ancient books. "Second revision, second revision!" Fu Xiaowa muttered as he walked in front of the rows of bookshelves. Finally, the words "Second revision" came into his eyes, and Fu Xiaowa couldn't help but his eyes lit up. At this time, he zoomed in and took a look, and was immediately shocked. This second reconstruction was not a martial arts book, but an area, and the number of this small area. Fu Xiaowa looked around and saw that the bookshelves were filled with various mental techniques. These were all the mental techniques that had been re-cultivated for the second time. At this moment, Fu Xiaowa was completely at a loss. If he only had one book, he wouldn't have to worry, but now he didn't know how to choose. Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and walked around the book area, looking at the dazzling array of exercises on the bookshelf. He didn't know which book to pick up. In his confusion, he almost bumped into someone. Fu Xiaowa came back to his senses in panic and found that the person he almost bumped into was a middle-aged man with a long black beard. He was neatly dressed in children's clothes and had the aura of a child. "Young man, watch the road!" the middle-aged man said, looking calmly up and down at Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa hurriedly bowed and apologized: "I almost bumped into you, I'm really sorry!" "Be careful next time. Don't be reckless!" After saying that, the middle-aged man turned around again. Continue to look for martial arts books on the bookshelf. Fu Xiaowa was worried when he realized: "I'm sorry, I wonder if I can interrupt you for a moment!" The middle-aged man frowned, turned around again and said, "What's the matter with you?" "Um, um, I'm looking for a second revision of Kung Fu. I don't know, there are so many martial arts books. Which one is more suitable for me!" Fu Xiaowa rubbed his hands. "It's more suitable for you. You mean the second reconstruction?" The middle-aged man said with a strange expression. ¡°Yeah, there are so many, I don¡¯t even know which one I want!¡± The middle-aged man smiled slightly, shook his head, and continued to look for military records. Seeing that the middle-aged man ignored him, Fu Xiaowa rummaged around the area alone. He flipped through it and found that there were many ways to rebuild the second time, some focused on the meridians, some focused on the sea of ??qi, some focused on the six gods, some focused on specific realms, etc. And each faction has different plans. The space on the second floor is larger than the first floor, but there are fewer people than below. Fu Xiaowa finally happily took out the dusty martial arts book and patted the dust on it. There are four ancient characters on it - **Pulse Meridian. There is a brief introduction above: This method is suitable for people with mediocre talents to practice again for the second time. Train your will and work your bones. If you have extraordinary perseverance, don't try it easily. In Tiandu Academy, there are no people with mediocre talents, and no one is willing to admit that they have mediocre talents, so this martial arts book has always been on the bookshelf, and no one has ever borrowed it. ?? And Fu Xiaowa was the first person with mediocre talent to come to the second floor, and he was also the first to encounter this martial arts book. The author of this martial arts book is unknown and has no signature. However, Fu Xiaowa felt that it suited him very well, so he decided on this book. Just as Fu Xiaowa was about to leave, he heard the middle-aged man next to him say: "I haven't learned to walk yet, so I want to learn to fly. I'm so arrogant, but today's young people!" No matter what the middle-aged man said, Fu Xiaowa still happily carried Wu Ji downstairs. Going downstairs was very easy and there was no pressure. Then Xu Yan had been waiting at the stairs for an unknown amount of time. He saw it with his own eyes. When they got there, Fu Xiaowa just walked straight up to the second floor. You must know that no disciple can go up to this second floor, unless there is a possibility, that is, Fu Xiaowa is not a disciple, but a student. "I found it, look, the second re-cultivation technique!" Fu Xiaowa came downstairs and happily held up the scripture in his hand. "You, you just climbed up to the second floor like this?" Xu Yan stared at Fu Xiaowa, as if he was looking at a monster. "Yes, there is something fishy about this staircase. It makes my body heavier and I almost can't go up!" Xu Yan took out his handkerchief and wiped his forehead. It seemed that this new friend was no ordinary person. Fu Xiaowa wanted to borrow the scriptures back, but Xu Yan told him that the scriptures could not be taken away. Unless permission was obtained from the academy, he could go to the management office to make imitations of the scriptures. Making imitations was very simple, as long as the books were placed in the By using the root of the magic weapon, you can get an exact replica, which will automatically disappear within the specified time. (I will update half of the chapter first, and there will be another half of the chapter, which will be added tomorrow morning. Please pay attention to the modifications) ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ````````````````````````````````````````(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. . Mobile users please go to read Text Chapter 251 Members of the Academy Fu Xiaowa was slightly moved after hearing his words. Indeed, now he is alone and helpless. This is a precious friend, his first friend here. The wind is light and the clouds are light, the breeze is blowing, and the leaves are rustling. Xu Yan has already stretched out one hand, raising his martial posture with the demeanor of a warrior. Several pairs of eyes stared at each other, the atmosphere was calm, the old members of the disciples' association on the opposite side were also preparing, others were watching, and it was the leader of the disciples who went out to fight. The two pairs of eyes were in contact with each other like electricity. Before the battle started, the atmosphere had already been raised to another level, making people feel like they were breathing heavily. "Please give me some advice!" Xu Yan only heard a faint voice before he took action. The five-level Qi Yuan Transformation Realm is an ordinary standard for academy disciples. The surrounding temperature has risen again, making this hot summer extremely hot. With a roar, the flaming fist was struck out, causing the birds in the forest to fly away in all directions. But I saw that the old member was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Being able to enter Tiandu College and become a member of the Alumni Association is a representative of strength. But he saw the old member making a circle with his arms, the same Qi Yuan, the temperature around him dropped sharply, and frost had formed on the grass blades on the ground. "The Wei family boxing is dangerous to Pang Shou!" However, he saw the fists surging and the cold wind blowing in the air. When it connected with the flame fist of Xu Yan, ice and fire suddenly came into contact. The temperature suddenly changed. Everyone watching the fight felt the hot and cold winds blowing on their faces. ??Fu Xiaowa and others watched the battle with their hearts raised. The fight between the two quickly became intense. What was useless about all their endurance was that the masters fought very quickly, and they quickly found the opponent's weak opening. Use all your knowledge to defeat the enemy quickly. The leader of the old members of the College Disciple Association was shocked at the new student who had just entered the college. The combat power was not as invulnerable as he imagined. On the contrary, this opponent had a solid foundation, solid kung fu, and no tricks at all. Xu Yan also saw how powerful the disciples of Tiandu Academy are. Tiandu Academy is not just in vain. Every disciple here comes from countless elites. Regardless of combat experience or strength, they are all top-notch. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ The old members of the academy's disciples association felt the pressure. When he first entered Tiandu Academy, he would never have been able to achieve such combat power. He has been practicing in Tiandu Academy for so long in a super strong training environment. It's just a tie with this guy. This was far beyond his budget. He originally thought that he could solve it in just ten moves, and then he proudly gave a few words of instruction as an elder to let the new disciples from the Tai Chi Tianwu Hall know how powerful they were. Respect your seniors and be more humble. But now, his plan completely failed. The apprentices sent by Tai Chi Tianwu Hall are all real masters. "Thunder cloud breaks!" Xu Yan shouted loudly, pointed with both hands, and struck from a distance, only to see a streak of thunder and lightning passing by. Those who are hit will definitely be seriously injured. Fu Xiaowa felt that this move was familiar, like Ye Yuanyi's Tianyuan Break. It's also like the Tianlei Jin of Pavilion Master Yuan Yelin, but this move has two aspects. Fu Xiaowa shook his head, feeling that he was overthinking where this place was, Tiandu College, and those familiar people were still in the distant Qingniu Town. The old member saw that Xu Yan still had countless moves, and his special skills were almost used up. If this continues, the situation will inevitably lead to an embarrassing result. A large amount of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Could it be that he was really going to lose to this new disciple? He began to regret that he had rashly challenged the disciples of the Tai Chi Tianwu Hall to compete. If he did so, he would lose face to his grandma's house. Having barely avoided this killing move, he was already making a fool of himself. The old member of the academy disciples association wiped his hands with sweat. He wondered what more moves his opponent would have in store next. He was about to make a big fool of himself later, but he saw so many moves. Yan has stopped his hand, and said: "I think it is most appropriate to stop the discussion. I will teach you your skills. It is indeed amazing. Tiandu Academy is really huge, with many capable people. This Tiandu Academy is indeed the most famous in the empire." name!" Xu Yan is by no means a person who pushes people into desperate situations. This is the education he received in Tai Chi Tianwu Hall, so he stopped and left a step for others. The attitude of the old man from the Alumni Association became better. He wiped the sweat from his forehead again and said: "I have said it before. From now on, we will all be colleagues in the Alumni Association and work hard for Tiandu Academy. With you joining us, the academy The Disciple Association will definitely be even more powerful!" There was a little politeness between the two sides, and the three old youtiaos hurriedly left in despair. Xu Yan looked at the departing background and smiled lightly, but he saw Fu Xiaowa next to him coming up and saying: "You could have won, but you didn't continue!" Xu Yan turned around, put one hand behind his back and said: "I know they are dissatisfied with the newcomers. It will be a relief to defeat them, but it will affect the relationship between everyone in the disciples association in the future. This is good, I'm sure , it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t win, if it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it, so you are the one who makes me admire you even more!¡± Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said with a smile: "We are all harmonious, but if we fight with others, we will lose more than we gain!" "Speaking of which"Xu Yan began to think about the words of those old youtiaos. Although he felt that these old youtiaos were talking nonsense, there was no reason for them to talk nonsense. He hesitated and then asked carefully: "Are you a member of the academy?" Xu Yan felt that his words might be a bit redundant. There was no need to say more about his ability to climb up to the second floor. He was waiting for the answer to his question in vain, but unexpectedly, he got an unexpected answer. Fu Xiaowa remained silent. After a while, he said: "I don't really want to lie to my friends, so I want to tell you that I am not a disciple, and what those people just said is not wrong at all!" ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````` Text Chapter 252: Meeting Again at Dinner Xu Yan was immediately shocked. It was no wonder that those veteran disciples from the Alumni Association would talk about such ridiculous things, but this ridiculous thing was indeed happening. He couldn't figure out why Fu Xiaowa hadn't passed the test yet. <-¡· Xu Yan took a deep breath, calmed down, and asked to clear up his doubts: "What's going on?" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said: "Actually, I didn't pass it when I was in Gangtianmen. Because I only had second-class qualifications and was eliminated directly because I was too low. I couldn't help but make a few comments at the time, so I was resented by them!" "Second-class qualification?" Xu Yan took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "This is indeed a bit low, but it may be a miracle that your current cultivation level can be improved from the second-class qualification!" "So, I am not absolutely sure of your good intentions, but I am not a disciple at all. How do I change groups, how do I participate in a disciple meeting? Now, you already know my identity, and you also know that I am not even qualified to be a disciple. Will you still be friends with me?" Fu Xiaowa said with a bitter smile. Xu Yan smiled and carefully put his hand on Fu Xiaowa's shoulder, making the most prudent promise: "Even if you don't have the skills, you will always be my friend, Xu Yan!" Fu Xiaowa also put his hand on Xu Yan's shoulder, nodded and said: "Good brother!" Under this slight breeze, the friendship between the two newly made friends deepened further. Fu Xiaowa hoped that Xu Yan would keep it a secret for him. Even if the secret was so fragile, he still tried his best to avoid the veteran members of the Alumni Association. He could stay in Tiandu Academy for as long as he could. Making your first friend is a joyful thing. Fu Xiaowa was in a very happy mood, and it was almost time for dinner. Fu Xiaowa came to the restaurant to help as usual. The meal will be busiest near dinner time. He helped with various tasks as usual, clearing the table, cleaning, and collecting steamed buns. In the dining room, Zhao Xianer was eating with her best friends and a group of new female students. Girls, eat politely, sit at the table and eat in an orderly manner. It's not like the men's academy where they are all gobbling up food. But what was strange was that the male disciples at the tables next to the group of girls also became polite when eating. They ate absentmindedly, not daring to peek, and not daring to eat too fast for fear of making a fool of themselves. So it seems very unnatural. "Xian'er, why don't you cook by yourself these days? You like to come to the restaurant to eat!" Zhao Xianer smiled lightly and said: "Bring more new junior sisters out to get familiar with each other, and who is like you, always waiting for me to cook and cheating on me to eat and drink!" "The food in this restaurant is not delicious. It is far inferior to your Xian'er's cooking skills. I beg you, continue cooking tomorrow. The food you cook will make people addicted to it. Any man in the world will marry whom for the rest of his life. Good luck!" The best friend begged, shaking Zhao Xian'er. "We haven't tasted Senior Sister's craftsmanship yet. We will definitely not come to the restaurant another day, we must try Senior Sister's craftsmanship!" Several girls nearby shouted. "Okay. We'll talk about it tomorrow, but today I have to apologize to the misunderstood disciple!" The best friend said: "Why are you apologizing? This little thing will be over in the past, and I don't care about it!" "Don't make any noise, he's coming!" The girls once again pretended to be eating normally, but they saw Fu Xiaowa looking at Zhao Xian'er and others. He originally wanted to come over, but when he faced Zhao Xian'er, his heartbeat always accelerated and he didn't dare to face her. So turn one direction and go the other way. ¡°Look, people don¡¯t want to see you!¡± However, Zhao Xianer waved and said, "Fu Xiaowa, come over and clean up the countertop here!" Fu Xiaowa lowered his head, sighed, and had no choice but to go to Zhao Xian'er's side. But he saw Fu Xiaowa coming to the table and smiling awkwardly at Zhao Xian'er and the other girls. The expression on his face was very stiff, but he heard his best friend burst into laughter. A man like Fu Xiaowa, who had lost his composure in front of Zhao Xian'er, Over the sea, there is no exception. "You damn girl, why are you smiling!" Zhao Xian'er patted her bestie in disgust. "Ahem! The best friend coughed, put away her smile, and then pretended to be calm and said: "Here, we have eaten, you can clean it up! " "Yes, yes!" Fu Xiaowa still acted like a servant and began to clean the table. He still took the wooden basin for collecting steamed buns with him. (Routinely half a chapter in arrears, alas, I always miss the update, why is it so difficult to get perfect attendance) ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ````````````````````(To be continued. Text Chapter 253: The Inner Palace of the Imperial Palace Some people say that every inch of land in the imperial city is valuable, and that is indeed true. There is some land in the imperial city that can indeed be paved with gold bricks to cover the same area. But the most expensive land in the imperial city, apart from the priceless palace, is the Anji District. This piece of land is the most precious of all. Countless wealthy businessmen want to claim a seat in it, but they still lack some power. "Yes, the people living here are all the most powerful people in the current dynasty. If you are not careful here, you may knock down a high-ranking official, and you may be imprisoned. "Zhao Mansion, two stone lions stand at the door to ward off evil spirits, lanterns are hung high on the door, the courtyard of the mansion is exquisite, the bridge is long, and the strange stone arches all reveal the wealth of this family. But I saw the maids from the mansion walking through, and saw the master of the mansion getting dressed in a wing with red sandalwood windows. I saw that the master of the Zhao mansion was just middle-aged, with a little white hair, but he still showed his youth. The handsomeness of the time. "Master, it's almost time!" An old man who looked like a butler was waiting at the side. "Well, let's go and inform the lady that we are about to set off!" Mr. Zhao straightened his hair and looked like a civil servant. "Miss is already ready and has been waiting in the room for a long time!" "Every time he enters the palace, he is more active than me. It's true that women are not allowed to stay, alas!" Mr. Zhao shook his head, but he felt relieved. The sedan bearers in the mansion were already waiting, but they saw that the master of the Zhao family had arrived, and the young lady of the Zhao family was also specially dressed to look very beautiful, with a green dress and white pearl earrings, which made people feel particularly fresh. "Xian'er greets daddy!" Zhao Xian'er solemnly saluted her father. Mr. Zhao stroked his black beard, which was not very long, nodded and said: "Xian'er, every time you enter the palace, you are more active than dad. Dad almost feels that he is not an important minister in the court, but you are!" Zhao Xian'er's face turned slightly red and she said, "It seems that Daddy doesn't like Xian'er coming to the palace with you, so Xian'er won't go!" "Oh, then you can go with your mother to burn incense later. Dad can go alone!" "Daddy, you" Zhao Xian'er was ashamed, anxious and angry. "Okay, okay, I want to see the third prince again. Looking at you like this, I don't know how long dad can stay!" Mr. Zhao smiled and pointed Zhao Xian'er with his index finger. "No way, Xian'er just wants to go into the palace and have fun. It won't be so boring for dad to go into the palace alone!" "That's really my good and filial daughter, good. Just think of it as making dad less boring!" When Mr. Zhao saw his daughter, he was very arrogant. He smiled helplessly. The sedan chair has already set off from Zhao Mansion to the palace. The Imperial Palace is the core building complex of the entire imperial city and the vast empire. Wealthy and powerful, the center of power in the world, the place where the emperor lives, and the place where hundreds of officials worship. I saw that the palace wall was more than ten feet high. Not inferior to the walls of the imperial city at all. The gates of the city are strictly guarded by the imperial guards. All the officials and people inside and outside the palace have badges or passes to enter. There is no exception for anyone, not even the left prime minister and the right prime minister. This is the Forbidden Palace City, the residence of the royal family. The sedan chair of the Zhao family has entered the Forbidden Palace City, and the sedan has arrived at the Inner Palace City. After walking for an hour, it can be seen that the forbidden palace city is astonishing. The inner palace city is where the emperor lives and where the harem is located. It contains the House of Internal Affairs, the Royal Guards, the Imperial Kitchen, and the Prince's Palace. There are a large group of buildings such as the Concubine Hall and so on. Today, Mr. Zhao came to visit the Empress Dowager as invited. Eight years ago, the Zhao family master was the top scholar in Jinke. After high school, he brought his whole family to the Imperial City. From then on, he had a smooth career as a scholar, and he has been sitting in the position of Minister of the Ministry of Revenue. The master of the Zhao family, Zhao Ziling, was deeply loved by the Empress Dowager because of his profound knowledge, and Zhao Ziling's daughter Zhao Xian'er was even more popular with the Empress Dowager. From the first time she was brought to the emperor as a child, Zhao Xian'er has shown to be an extraordinary talent. It seems that Zhao Xian'er inherited Zhao Ziling's talents in talent and learning. At the age of ten, Zhao Xian'er was already able to compete with the civil servants of the dynasty in reciting poems, and even beat several former top scholars in the academic field. Her talents astonished both the government and the public. At first, the Empress Dowager liked to summon Zhao Ziling, and specially told Zhao Ziling to bring Xian'er with her. After this back and forth, Zhao Xian'er gradually grew up. Under the deliberate arrangement of the Empress Dowager, Zhao Xian'er was in the palace. I met the third prince by chance. The talent and learning of this third prince were comparable to that of Zhao Xian'er. After the two competed, the third prince finally won. From then on, Zhao Xian'er has always appreciated the talent and learning of the third prince, and even more appreciated the worry of the third prince. The feeling of caring about the country and its people. Therefore, Zhao Xianer has hoped to assist the third prince since she was a child. The third prince also has that affection for Xian'er, but the two of them have never revealed it, but many people know it. Even Zhao Ziling sees it in his eyes and is happy in his heart. He admires or is satisfied with this third prince. Son-in-law, a prince of the royal family, well-educated, good-natured, full of talent, and responsible for the world. It seems that all this is taken for granted. Zhao Xianer often follows her father into theIn the palace, I met the three princes, exchanged poems, and talked about the world. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off In the inner palace, the scenery is picturesque, with endless lakes and ponds. The most skilled craftsmen in the world have created this wonder in the world. Zhao Xian'er's sedan has landed in front of the third prince's palace. Zhao Xian'er stepped out of the sedan gracefully. At this time, the eunuch at the door saw Zhao Xian'er, as if he saw an acquaintance, and hurriedly ran towards the courtyard. : "Miss Xian'er is here, Prince, Miss Xian'er is here!" However, the sound disappeared in the palace for a while, and then the third prince came to the door of the palace. He was wearing snow-white clothes with gold trim. He was not only outstanding in talent and learning, but also one of the most handsome men in the world. The third prince stood at the door. When he saw Zhao Xian'er getting off the sedan, he greeted her respectfully and said, "I don't know that Miss Xian'er is here, but I am not welcoming her from afar. I am disrespectful and disrespectful!" Zhao Xian'er smiled and said: "The third prince is so polite. Xian'er is here with dad today to pay a visit to the third prince. I am taking the liberty of disturbing him!" "Why are you so presumptuous? I wish you all the best. As soon as Miss Xian'er arrives, my humble abode suddenly shines. Come on, please come inside first and have a taste of the new Yunwu tea that I asked someone to find recently!" The third prince said politely. Made a gesture of invitation. Zhao Xian'er nodded slightly and moved into the palace with lotus steps. Her meeting with the three princes was not for a day or two, nor for a year or two. There was no need for too much etiquette. The palace still looks so familiar. The porcelain that the third prince likes and the autographed paintings she gave are hanging in the most conspicuous places. ```````` Text Chapter 255 Talking about Marriage The third prince invited Zhao Xian'er to take a seat, and then ordered the eunuch serving him to make some fragrant tea, which immediately filled the room with fragrance. <-¡· "The things collected by the third prince have always been so tasteful. After a few days, he added a few pieces of Juhua porcelain, and they were from official kilns!" Zhao Xian'er said with a faint smile. The third prince flicked his white sleeves and said with a smile: "Miss Xian'er is really knowledgeable about the world. Not only is she extraordinary in literary talent, but she is also very knowledgeable in antiques. You can recognize these pieces of Juhua porcelain from the official kiln at a glance!" Zhao Xian'er was holding the white jade tea cup, sipping on her cherry lips, her movements highlighted her extraordinary temperament, she put down the cup gently and said: "The third prince is a powerful man, he can collect so many treasures, Xian'er sees it I¡¯m so envious!¡± But I heard the third prince laugh and say: "Actually, these treasures are not very precious to me, but the most precious treasure is hanging in the most conspicuous place!" ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, the three princes were referring to the calligraphy and paintings on the wall that Xian'er had given them. Zhao Xian'er felt happy in her heart, her face turned slightly red, and she just drank tea to hide the joy in her heart. The third prince and Zhao Xian'er chatted easily, and they both had the same topic. The third prince also talked with Xian'er about the power of the world, lamenting the world's common people, and lamenting his own powerlessness. Xian'er explained beside her, both of them had common topics and shared opinions. These three princes are members of the royal family. Today is the Zhu family. The third prince's name is Zhu Hongxuan. Zhao Xian'er only likes to call him the third prince. In the royal family, even the eldest prince had shown kindness to Zhao Xian'er, but Zhao Xian'er only had a soft spot for the third prince, which made the eldest prince who was about to become the prince feel helpless. On the other side of the lotus lake in the palace, it was Zhao Ziling who came to visit the empress dowager. The empress dowager was Lu. She was a beautiful girl in the palace at first. After entering the palace, she was loved by the emperor because of her talent, learning and virtuousness, and she became the empress. After his death, this Lu family held up the sky in the court, paving the way for peace and prosperity for the current emperor, and bringing peace to the world. Asano Junpei. Eight years ago, the empress dowager met Zhao Ziling, who won the prize and entered the government and the public. She admired his talent and learning and liked to summon him to discuss poetry. However, she saw that Zhao Ziling was really talented and learned. Exports are in order. Lu took a deep fancy to this. But once, when I saw him bringing his young daughter, I didn't expect that Zhao Ziling's daughter was also extraordinary. So he introduced his favorite grandson to meet him, and the two fell in love at first sight. As the two grew older, they became a good marriage before their eyes. Today, Zhao Ziling came to visit, and it was she who made an appointment. Seeing Zhao Ziling walking respectfully from Changkuo, I remembered that when I first met Zhao Ziling, he was a white-faced scholar without a beard. Now he is the father of a daughter to be married, and his hair is also a little gray. "Zhao Ziling has met the Queen Mother!" Zhao Ziling walked up the long outline above the lotus lake and saluted the Queen Mother Lu in front of her. "I love you so much!" The empress dowager showed her motherly demeanor in every gesture. "Thank you, Queen Mother!" Zhao Ziling had already stood up. "Zhao Aiqing has been glowing with beauty these days. She must be having a good time lately!" "Thanks to the Queen Mother, I have been eating well, sleeping soundly, and have nothing to worry about recently!" The Queen Mother nodded. Standing up holding on to the handle of the chair, the eunuch next to her was busy supporting her. The empress dowager moved to Zhao Ziling, looked at the lotus flowers in the lake, and said calmly: "How does Zhao Aiqing see this lake view?" "It's very good. It's very beautiful. It's a unique scene in the world. I heard that the soil from digging the lake was piled up to build the Duxiu Mountain next to it!" "Zhao Aiqing is really knowledgeable. Not many people know what happened thousands of years ago!" ¡°I¡¯ve been looking through the classics, and I¡¯m lucky enough to see the introduction!¡± "Come today. The Ai family originally wanted to write a poem about Zhao Aiqing's chat, but she changed her mind midway!" The empress dowager turned around and said with a faint smile. Zhao Ziling bowed his head and said, "I wonder what the Queen Mother has to do with the ministers this time?" The Empress Dowager looked at the distance of the Lotus Lake again, paused, and then said leisurely: "Does Zhao Aiqing know the saying that a man should get married when he is young and a girl should marry when she is young?" Zhao Ziling paused for a moment, then continued to bow his head and said: "This is a matter of heavenly law, how can I not know this!" The Queen Mother smiled and continued: "Then, Zhao Aiqing can consider Xian'er's marriage!" Zhao Ziling was a smart man. As soon as the Empress Dowager mentioned that men should marry when they are young and women should marry when they are young, he knew that when it came to Xian'er, he pretended to be confused and said: "Xian'er, I once promised Xian'er, Her marriage is her own decision, so Wei Chen has never worried about her affairs!" The Empress Dowager turned her head and said to Zhao Ziling: "Zhao Aiqing's beloved daughter is wanted by all men in the world. Of course, Zhao Aiqing doesn't have to worry about it, but the Ai family is very worried about it!" Zhao Ziling said: "The ministers are scared, the Queen Mother is worried about my little girl!"   "The Ai family is not worried about Xian'er, but my third grandson. This child only talks about the country all day long. He is just a wooden head. Zhao Aiqing, don't pretend to be confused for the Ai family. This matter, you Huahua knows it deep down!" Zhao Ziling smiled and said: "The Queen Mother knows everything clearly, and the humble minister knows his crime!" The empress dowager just liked to deal with Zhao Ziling, who was not very polite. She said helplessly: "Okay, I actually made it clear that the Ai family just wants to tell you that this Hongxuan has reached the age of marriage. The Ai family has also introduced several good women, but he rejected them one by one, so the Ai family tells you that this position belongs to your Xian'er!" "Actually, Wei Chen has already seen that it would be better for the two of them to break through the relationship on their own. The Queen Mother does not need to worry too much, just let everything take its course!" "Well, it must be the Ai family's desire to hold their great-grandson. How can these two be so patient? It really makes me, an old man, anxious to death!" The Empress Dowager said bitterly. "The Queen Mother does not need to be impatient. This is a destined marriage, a matter destined by God. I dare to guarantee it. There is no suspense about their marriage. The Queen Mother can just wait!" Zhao Ziling vowed. The Empress Dowager said: "The Ai family also knows that they can't help but be impatient. Otherwise, the Ai family should ask someone to go to Zhao Aiqing's house to propose marriage!" Zhao Ziling said: "Well, let Weichen inquire about Xian'er's story. This matter is estimated to be successful. The Queen Mother can choose an auspicious day while waiting for Weichen's news!" The empress dowager said happily: "Zhao Aiqing is not pretending to be confused, and is still a very pleasant minister. The matter is settled like this. You go back and test it out quickly, and I will come to the imperial master to set an auspicious date!" The conversation between the two people seemed to be a foregone conclusion. On the Lotus Lake, the Queen Mother and Zhao Ziling chatted happily all afternoon, and the two people in the third prince's palace chatted sweetly until the sunset. Tiandu Academy, another world far away from the imperial power and wealth, Fu Xiaowa once again carried a large bag of steamed buns and sent them to the gate on the other side of the imperial city. This time, the soldiers never dared to open their eyes again. Fu Xiaowa , Fu Xiaowa swaggered out of the city gate and distributed the collected steamed buns to the beggars. These beggars came one after another, and the city gate almost became a beggar's den. The appearance of Fu Xiaowa immediately led to a craze. Dozens of beggars were waiting for Fu Xiaowa¡¯s steamed buns to arrive. Fu Xiaowa was very happy. He had been hungry before, so he knew what it was like to be hungry. Why did he walk so far to the other end of the imperial city? Because he knew that when he was hungry, for a few steamed buns, he would definitely eat it. Have the perseverance to walk from one end of the imperial city to the other. He put his mentality from the perspective of these beggars. These beggars would definitely be willing to go to the other side of the imperial city to have a full meal, but they could not enter the city. Therefore, with such a mentality and such simple logic, he persisted from Tiandu College to here, satisfying countless starving beggars. These beggars were very grateful to Fu Xiaowa, but they couldn't bring out anything to express their gratitude. They could only say, "Have a safe journey" and watched Fu Xiaowa walk back to the city. They didn't know where this guy dressed like a beggar came from. They only knew that after such a guy came to the imperial city, they had full stomachs. This day was spent traveling around the imperial city. Fu Xiaowa returned to the dining room to help Xin, trying his best to find clean food, and waited for the old man to return every evening. He is this kind of person, always has been, always has been, and has not changed. He doesn't have many ideas, he is just born with this temperament. Sometimes he also reflected on whether the time wasted in this way was worth it, and whether he could catch up with Cao Zijing. But the final result he got was that it was worth it, so he kept doing what he thought was worth doing. Fu Xiaowa kept repeating this kind of thing, going to the other side of the imperial city to deliver some steamed buns every once in a while, finding time to go to the Tibetan Sutra Pavilion to read the body's pulse meridian, and helping out at the dining room. The days were uneventful and quiet, and the veteran disciples from the Alumni Association did not come to trouble him again. He often met Xu Yan in the Sutra Pavilion. The two new friends often chatted for a while. During the chat, Fu Xiaowa already knew that Xu Yan had achieved very good results and stood out among the new disciples this year. , shined in the new apprentice competition, and received personal guidance from several assistant tutors, and several assistant tutors wanted to accept him as a disciple. Xu Yan also got the qualifications of Tianyuan Cultivation Center, as well as scholarships and exceptional elixirs. He listened to Xu Yan talking about everything in Tiandu Academy. He couldn't touch everything. He was envious and also In blessing his new friend, he feels that this is good. In the evening of this day, the setting sun slowly settled, and the rays of light scattered among the colleges. By the Lotus Lake, in that quiet place, Fu Xiaowa stretched his muscles and bones by the lake, preparing to face the extreme situation in the lake. cold. ifies, Fu Xiaowa had already jumped into the lake naked, and the extreme cold suddenly entered his body. Even Fu Xiaowa's strong bones could not bear it. Fu Xiaowa swam quickly at the bottom of the lake. This was a skill he learned on the long journey to the imperial city - swimming. `(To be continued. Text Chapter 256 Chasing Fish in Lotus Lake It is said that Fu Xiaowa went from being an authentic landlubber to becoming a good swimmer after many hardships on the long journey to the imperial city. Fleeing into the Lotus Lake, he walked through the extreme cold. His martial arts physique allowed him to row faster and swim faster. He nimbly hunted down those cunning dragon carp underwater. These dragon carp faced this hateful human being and tried their best to escape. The breeze blows by the lotus lake, causing the lotus leaves to ripple into the distance like lightning. In this weather, it is very suitable for the disciples to take a leisurely stroll around the lotus lake after dinner. At this time, by the lake embankment, several students were walking leisurely with their instructors, listening to the instructors' instructions while walking. This was special guidance after class. These students were all outstanding students, so they would have the opportunity to enjoy it. Such treatment. And the private guidance from the faculty is what many students dream of. I don¡¯t know how many passing disciples cast envious glances at this side. The blue and red uniforms represent the top among the disciples, that is, the students. Among the ten, only one has it. Such an achievement. And the tutor around them is the one they rarely see. Many students can't help but take a peek to see what the legendary tutor is like. Maybe many people have only been exposed to assistant tutors in their entire lives. , rather than a real academician. "Teacher, I'm still not very clear about the barrier between the Yin Jin Yuan Vein and the Four Yuan Xingyi Gate!" At this time, a college student bowed his head and asked cautiously. There were three teachers who went home after class. Facing the students' questions, the teachers patiently explained: "In this direction, you can pay more attention to the circulation of Qi in the Kanmen point. This is indeed a It¡¯s difficult, you have to be patient and keep trying!¡± The student nodded and carefully noted that such an opportunity does not come often, because there are very few opportunities to get answers in private. If you try to figure it out on your own. The meridians of the body are extremely complicated. At the end of different paths, you will find that they are a dead end and a waste of time. And with a few words from a mentor, you can lock in the direction of your efforts. Although there are failures. As long as the direction is right, it will always lead to success, which is much better than finding that it is in vain after working hard. ?????????????????? The skills and martial arts skills practiced by everyone are different, so there are thousands of problems, and every apprentice has his own problems. Therefore, talent is very important. People with high talent can quickly understand and find the right path, while people with mediocre talent will always be stuck in the labyrinth-like path of cultivation. With so many apprentices, it is impossible for the instructor to give guidance one by one. Only students who are worthy of recognition can give the instructor the value of guidance, and these apprentices who can be recognized by their instructors are better than other students themselves. It is not a trivial matter that troubles these world-famous warriors. The problem they want to solve is very critical and very difficult. The breeze is still blowing gently, and the brilliance of the setting sun is scattered among the colleges, making people feel the beautiful environment and comfortable atmosphere in the college. The student next to me. They also took turns one by one, carefully asking these instructors about the bottlenecks in their own practice. Soon, these problems that they had worked hard on for months and worked on countless all-nighters but could not be solved were easily solved with the answers of these academicians. It is rare for these three teachers to have classes in the same place. Therefore, there are very few opportunities to get together like this. What is even more rare is that the three faculty members all came together on a whim to go home together after class today. After the problems of the backyard students are solved. The three faculty members were chatting lightly, and only one of them was wearing ordinary clothes. The energetic old master said: "I heard that there is a disciple with tenth-level talent today. Do you know?" "Oh? The talent is at the tenth level. There haven't been any new disciples with such talent for many years. This year seems to be special!" A faculty member next to him said in surprise. "Mr. Wen, can you hear this?" the old master said. "Ah? What did you say?" That Master Wen was exactly the old man in Fu Xiaowa's eyes, but when he saw that Master Wen was thinking about something, he came back to his senses and answered. "What are you thinking about and you are so absorbed in it? I told you that there is a disciple with tenth-level talent in the academy today!" Master Wen did not have much expression: "Ten talents, etc., that's all, for many years, I haven't seen each other, but I think, there is no us, it has been stored by other old strange objects!" "That's what I'm talking about. When will there be a proud man like this in martial arts, like those who had super talents in the early years, such as medicine bodies, divine bones, divine veins, and spiritual knowledge masters? Which of them will be our turn? It¡¯s already been booked!¡± "However, I heard that Tai Chi Tian Wu Hall sent a few more apprentices today. These apprentices are not bad. Although their performance and strength were mediocre when they first came, judging from the situation in previous years, these apprentices from Tai Chi Tian Wu Hall have achieved quite a lot. , it seems that they can consider it, otherwise when they achieve something, we won¡¯t have a share!¡± "Mr. Sheng, Mr. Mu, do you have someone you like?" The master of Shengyuan stroked his long beard and said: "I observed it, thatThe new Xu Yan has great potential. If there is a chance, I would like to try to communicate with him to see if he is a suitable disciple! " "Mr. Sheng also likes Xu Yan, so I have another rival to fight for!" The priest said with a smile. "Then Xu Yan, becoming a college student is inevitable, and he will work hard." "Speaking of which, Mr. Wen, what have you been busy with lately? Have you chosen any apprentices?" "Ah?" Master Wen Bo Cang Wen smiled and said, "Go home on time for dinner every day!" "You can't do this. After all these years, you haven't found anyone who suits your liking. Don't be so picky, otherwise no one will inherit the mantle. Be careful when you bring him into the coffin!" the Master Sheng said jokingly. The students who followed behind him were all envious of Xu Yan, whom the masters were talking about. It seemed that Xu Yan was destined to become the apprentice of the master. No matter how much wealth they had and the power in their family, they could not In the eyes of these academicians, you can only get private guidance from the academicians for a short time. If they become the internal disciples of the academy master, they will enjoy endless opportunities for valuable guidance like this. Wen Bocang just smiled at the jokes of several colleagues and said: "Bring the coffin into the coffin, it's better to have less than to have too much!" The priest on the side pointed at Wen Bocang with his index finger and said: "You, you, I don't know what to say about you. I heard that you can't finish the red flame fruit by yourself, why don't you invite the two of us to enjoy it!" "I've finished eating, and it's almost gone now, so you two better not to have any idea of ??my fruit!" Wen Bocang said with a smile. "What a stingy guy! It doesn't matter if it's such a treasure or a little fruit, I'd better take some breaking pills with Mr. Sheng!" "You two old stingy people have the nerve to say that you should save the elixirs for your precious apprentice. You deserve it. Who told you two, one to collect the sea of ????blessings and the other to collect the spiritual channels, these are both bottomless pits of elixirs! " ¡°You¡¯re envious, I don¡¯t have any disciples to feed you even if there are fruits, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± "Can't I survive on my own? Don't come here to me and you will get mad. One day I will find someone who will kill your disciples, humph!" Wen Yuan's disciple said as if he was joking. "I'm so upset, when?" "I'm looking forward to it too!" Several faculty members were laughing and chatting, the comfortable wind continued to dance on the lotus leaves in the lotus pond, and the soft willows on the bank stretched their waists. At this moment, a butt flashed across the lake Yes, it was a butt, a white butt. The butt surfaced and flashed white before sinking into the lake again. Suddenly, this shiny butt attracted the attention of all the teachers. Several people came to the stone railing. The students behind also curiously followed the instructors to the stone railing, but saw that the lake surface was still calm. The Master Sheng was older and rubbed his eyes and said, "Is there anyone swimming in Bilian Lake?" The priest nodded and said, "It seems so, I think I saw a butt!" Master Shengyuan put his hand on the still warm stone railing and said, "I seem to have seen a butt, but my eyesight is a bit bad, so I'm not sure!" Wen Bocang didn't say anything, he knew it might be Fu Xiaowa. Suddenly, a dragon carp jumped out of the water in the distance, followed by a flesh-colored body, which immediately shocked everyone. From a distance, the face could not be seen clearly, but it could be vaguely seen that it was a young man, and he was not very old. . However, they saw this young man leaping out of the water to catch the dragon carp. However, he failed to catch the dragon carp. The dragon carp continued to fall into the water and fled, and the lake surface returned to calm again. "Is anyone catching fish?" Although it was midsummer, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Just putting one foot in the lake would make you shiver all day long, let alone catching fish in it. At this time, in the relatively nearby waters, everyone could see a yellow carp swimming quickly under the water through the clear lake water, and its speed could even keep up with the dragon carp in the lake. ??Everyone watched attentively as the human figure in the lake chased the fish, like an osprey. This dragon carp swam faster than ordinary carp, making it very difficult to catch the people underwater. After a long time, I saw this human figure emerging from the water in the distance, holding a fish in his hand, happily swimming towards a small forest on the shore further away. I saw this woman climbing ashore, putting on her clothes and disappearing into the woods. The priest stammered: "He, how long has he been down there?" Master Sheng was speechless. He felt that the temperature of the stone railing under his hands had cooled down. A normal person would freeze to death if he stayed down there for a while. Moreover, no matter how high his cultivation level was, he still had to come up for air. This person was like a fish on the surface of the water. , it seems that there is no need to ventilate. The pastor exhaled and said: "It's amazing, what a strong endurance, it seems like you are still a teenager, and it seems that you have just reached the age to enter Tiandu Academy!" "Old Wen, did you see that? Why don't you say anything?" Master Sheng raised his elbow to Wen Bocang, who was stroking his long beard and looking at him silently. ```````` Text Chapter 257: Guidance on Practice Wen Bocang didn't have any exaggerated expression, he just said calmly: "It's just catching fish in Lotus Lake. If someone from the Industry Management Committee catches him, he will have his butt smashed!" The priest was unconvinced and said: "You can say it's easy, Lao Wen, at your age, how dare you go down to Lian Lake to catch fish?" "Of course I don't dare, but it's no big deal, let's go!" Wen Bocang calmly shook his sleeves, then let go and drove away. <-¡· At this time, the Priest Master and Master Sheng in the back whispered to each other: "There is no resentment as a disciple. Such a capable disciple, such a strong endurance, and a foundation so strong that it is unimaginable. I am afraid that it will be difficult for me to enter Tiandu Academy." This is the first time I have seen a disciple with such a foundation since!" "I think so. I don't know which group the disciples are in. I'll pay them a visit one day!" "Don't fight with me, you don't want Xu Yan!" "I want Xu Yan too, I want this too!" "You are so greedy!" "Whoever finds it first depends on his ability!" The two academies are secretly competing fiercely. They have just entered Tiandu Academy. It should not be difficult to find a new alumnus with such ability. ????????????????? This common road has been completed, the students and teachers have gone their separate ways, and each of the teachers also returned to their respective residences after a short farewell. Wen Bocang has returned to his small courtyard. He returned home on time at the same time as usual. I saw two bowls of rice placed on the stone table under the tree. In the kitchen, I could also hear the sound of cooking, and bursts of oil smoke were rising outside the kitchen. Wen Bocang sat quietly in front of the stone table, looking at the busy figures in the kitchen. This boy fell from the sky. He didn't know if God sent him a destined disciple. He saw this boy's persistence and fraternity. Follow hard work. Although he only had second-class talent, this second-class talent made him want to take on a disciple. But he still wanted to observe the recruitment of disciples, because it was definitely an important event. Regarding his mantle and inheritance, he needs to act cautiously. "Here you go, sweet and sour carp, let's eat!" Fu Xiaowa shouted and walked out of the kitchen, only to see the fragrant sweet and sour carp on the plate. This was when I was in Qingniu Town. A specialty dish learned from Qiao Ruyan. Wen Bocang picked up the chopsticks and started eating silently. Fu Xiaowa looked at Wen Bocang's expression with stern eyes, wanting to know whether his sweet and sour carp was a success or not. Wen Bocang was still eating. Without much expression, Fu Xiaowa picked up a chopstick for himself and put it down in his mouth. Suddenly, a sour taste hit his nose. Fu Xiaowa reluctantly swallowed and said, "I put too much vinegar. It's the first time I've made this dish. It's really not the best." Very good at it!¡± Wen Bocang raised his head and said with a smile: "So you also know that your craftsmanship is not very good!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I tried my best, but cooking is not my specialty. I'm really sorry!" "This doesn't have much to do with it. In fact, I don't pay too much attention to what I eat. I am satisfied as long as I have a full stomach!" Fu Xiaowa said happily: "I will definitely study further someday and let you eat delicious food!" Wen Bocang put down his chopsticks and said, "For your daily meals, I think I must give you some thanks!" "Thank you for nothing. The place you gave me to stay is a place I am grateful for. Moreover, you are alone, and your life is very difficult. Whether you live here or not, I think you should take care of me. !¡± Wen Bocang smiled helplessly and said: "Okay, I am a poor old man. I have nothing to give you. Look at this house. There is nothing valuable, so I will teach you how to practice the ** meridians!" "Old man, you said it too easily. These meridians are not the Four Books and Five Classics. You can explain them clearly casually. For example, these meridians, what gates, what acupoints, what five elements, Zhou Tian, ??etc. What, it¡¯s so complicated that it makes my head spin. I wonder why I¡¯m so ungrateful and can¡¯t understand it at all!¡± Of course Wen Bocang knew that, he went to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to get a copy of this **Multiple Meridian today. He also looked at the copy and found that although this **Multiple Meridian was for people with ordinary talents, it was better than the average 2 The second revision of the Nei Jing is more complicated. It is not for people with ordinary talents to practice. Such a book should be placed on the third or fourth floor of the tower. It is estimated that no one will borrow it, and it also belongs to the second revision. The administrator only put it It was placed in the secondary reconstruction area on the second floor. Even if it was placed in this area, no one would check it out. Speaking of which, the energy required for this ** meridians is really too great to be accepted, and what you get from cultivating it is of no value. Wen Bo said calmly: "It doesn't matter, as long as there is something you don't understand, you can try me. I have been in this college for a long time, and everything I have seen isThere are so many, you may know some! " Then tell me, I followed the instructions in this sutra and merged the four yang channels into one channel, but I found that the yin channel next to it was affected, and the qi was scurrying around as if I had taken the wrong medicine. If I hadn't been in good health, , if it can be suppressed, it will become a problem. Wen Bocang has read this scripture, so he knows that what Fu Xiaowa is facing is just a small problem, and when faced with such a problem, a warrior with high talent will only have a flash of inspiration and know how to deal with it. This second-level talent is Second-class talent, if you can't overcome such problems, you won't be able to practice at all in the future. Wen Bocang sighed and said: "The four yang and yin meridians have the same ancestor. Why do you want to merge them into one? You should include the yin meridians in the collection and use the energy of the yin meridians to blend, so that you can successfully passed!" "Oh? Is that really the case?" Fu Xiaowa looked at the old man's words and saw that it was true. However, with a skeptical attitude, he decided to give it a try at night to see if it would work. Is it true? After seeing more, he understands that maybe he really should stay here for more than ten years to see more and make his practice go more smoothly. Fu Xiaowa received Wen Bocang¡¯s guidance. After dinner, he returned to his side room and began to practice. This ** meridians are indeed complicated. If you try ten paths, nine of them will be dead ends after spending a lot of time. People with high talent and high understanding can find a way to survive as long as they fail two or three times. But like Fu Xiaowa, he has to be stubborn and try one by one until he finds a way to survive. However, with Wen Bocang's guidance and clearly pointing out the way to survive, this guy Fu Xiaowa can avoid many detours and save a lot of effort. He keeps bumping and stumbling on this road of survival, failing again, until he succeeds. , you don¡¯t have to find out after many failures that it¡¯s still a dead end. After a night of practice, Fu Xiaowa discovered that he had passed```````(To be continued. Text Chapter 258 Purple Bamboo Garden Fu Xiaowa felt that after the old man gave him guidance, with the help of God, the directions of various practices were accurate, and the problems that were stuck at the beginning were solved, and he entered a smooth stage of practice. The following practice made Fu Xiaowa feel even more strange. There are many ways to practice the Nei Jing that deviate from the norm. There are many strange ideas in the Nei Jing. It can only be said that the person who wrote this book is either a genius or a madman. . After the second reconstruction, the meridians have been sealed and need to be reopened. The original capacity of the Qi Sea has not changed, but the second reconstruction focuses on compressing the Qi Yuan to accommodate more Qi Yuan based on the original capacity. Compressing Qi Yuan requires a strong and powerful Qi Sea, which is the main direction of cultivation. The Qi of heaven and earth gathered in the body turns into the original energy, meridians and flesh, and can also build a sea of ??Qi. The most prominent feature of this **Nei Jing is that for those with mediocre qualifications to practice, it originally needs to run five times, but it needs fifty times. The things on Tongmai are very complicated, but with the guidance of experienced teachers, it is basically can be solved. In terms of skills, you really don¡¯t need too much talent. You just need to keep your head down and run the Zhoutian. Fifty times is an indicator. After practicing the ordinary Nei Jing five times, the remaining energy can be used to practice other main attacks. object. As for the ** meridians, they run all the time between complex meridians, and they also open up many inexplicable small meridians. There are so many small meridians that ordinary martial arts try to avoid them as much as possible to avoid waste. Energy develops in one direction, so it requires talent and talent to find the path that best suits you. The ** meridians are just the opposite. They are to open up the small meridians as much as possible, so it is a hard work. There are Yang meridians and Yin meridians in the main meridians. These meridians are intricate and complicated. What needs guidance from the instructor is which of these meridians needs to be opened first, just like a pile of bricks. Which piece to take first will not collapse the whole pile. After the old man¡¯s guidance, Fu Xiaowa has started a high-intensity weekly exercise, which is five times for others. What he wants to run is fifty times. Of course, he can only run twenty times now despite his death. This is already his limit, but he still tries hard to increase the number of times. This is what the Nei Jing says about people without perseverance. try. Reached fifty times. This is the minimum standard of this Nei Jing. Master Wen¡¯s fruit was eaten very quickly. The amount of Qi Yuan Fu Xiaowa needed to cultivate this skill was staggering. Even if it was twenty times of Zhou Tian, ??the Qi Yuan replenishment needed should not be underestimated. Wen Bocang looked at the slowly bare flame fruit tree. I also gradually became worried, Fu Xiaowa needed a lot of heaven and earth energy to refine Gang Tianzun, and also needed a lot of heaven and earth energy to refine the body meridians. Fu Xiaowa had a hard time cultivating, and Wen Bocang also had a hard time. People with mediocre talent. To practice this mediocre talent, burning elixir is like burning wood for fire. At the other end of Tiandu Academy, there is a large courtyard. On this side, it is where the disciples live. Tens of thousands of courtyard disciples live here, and this courtyard area is like a small town. The living facilities here are also complete, and all kinds of supplies needed for daily life are sold in shops. **The courtyard house. Usually four disciples live in a small courtyard, each with their own room. The disciples all like to name their courtyard houses, and men like to call them Ju, so-and-so Ju, or Wolong Ju. Xiangling Residence, girls' residences like to be named after gardens, such as Baichun Garden and Xinyuan Garden. And Zhao Xianer. The few girls who followed lived in a small courtyard, which was named by Zhao Xian'er. It is called Zizhuyuan, and several people live together. We live in a large courtyard, and it¡¯s common for people to check in and out, and thanks to Zhao Xian¡¯er¡¯s cooking skills, the girls often have a feast. In the yard, there are green bamboos, flowers and plants, rockeries and rocks, and an exquisite wedge garden, which is warm and pleasant. This is the residence of beauties. Several silvery voices were flying in the courtyard, filling the atmosphere with joy. On this day, several girls gathered together again, chattering. At the clean stone table in the yard, four girls were eating the delicacies cooked by Zhao Xianer. Several side dishes were on the table, exquisite and beautiful, and the taste was excellent. Several girls couldn't help but praise them after eating them. "Xian'er, you really didn't say anything about your cooking skills. The food is beautiful and delicious. It's much better than the food in the restaurant. That's really a shame!" Xian'er's best friend said as she kept eating. "Look at your eating skills, who would dare to ask for it in the future!" Zhao Xian'er couldn't help but said as she placed a plate of side dishes on the stone table. ¡°If I can¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll keep hanging around you until you get eaten, and you won¡¯t be able to get married!¡± "Look what you said, Xian'er can't get married. Is there any woman in the world who can get married? And aren't there a lot of greedy people following you, but you kicked them thousands of miles away one by one!" The girl said. "Those are all bullshit, they all show off their family background when they open their mouths, they really have to spend their money, but they are so coy!" The best friend said with disdain while eating. The girl next to me said, "Whoever told you to spend money is just spending hundreds of thousands taels to buy rare treasures in the world. Who can stand your scare!" "Go, it's not like they can't afford it. They can buy it for a few thousand taels. Who's the daughter-in-law? It's like they haven't seen the money before. There's also Xue Lingxiang, He Yarui, you two have the nerve to say that, you two don't have it either.Boyfriend, it's good, the most beautiful Xian'er is famous and has a wife, but you think this or that is still a female gangster! " Zhao Xian'er argued: "Who is the famous beauty? You, aren't I single like you?" "I went to the palace yesterday to meet the third prince again. I will probably get married in two days. My father said that the Queen Mother even has an auspicious day in office, the Crown Princess!" This best friend is very sharp-tongued, and her father's The official was older than Zhao Xian'er's father, and news from the court came faster, even faster than Zhao Xian'er, the person involved. "What are you talking about? The third prince and I are just ordinary friends!" Zhao Xian'er said with a slight blush. "To the Crown Princess, Yufei acknowledges her guilt. Yufei should not have spread rumors. I hope the Crown Princess will forgive me!" As she said this, Zhao Xian'er's best friend Meng Yufei made a salute. Zhao Xianer is also very talkative at first, but when it comes to the third prince, she becomes very dull, and she only suffers from the ridicule of her best friend Meng Yufei. "You, you damn girl, if I don't cook for you next time, you will eat, and I will starve you to death!" Zhao Xian'er said angrily. "Okay, I'm eating, I'm not talking nonsense!" Meng Yufei continued to eat rice, without any ladylike appearance. If others saw it, it would be unimaginable that such a beautiful girl eats like this. "Eat quickly and eat enough so that we can raise money for charity!" "Xian'er, why do you love doing good deeds so much? Maybe it was because you loved doing good deeds in your previous life that you achieved the blessings in this life!" "Then why don't you hurry up and follow me, practice your merits, and marry each of you to a good family quickly, so that you don't have to hang around in front of my eyes to defraud me of my food!" "Yes, the Crown Princess!" The two girls actually imitated Meng Yufei's way of addressing each other, which made Zhao Xianer angry but not ashamed. It is said that after these girls had eaten, they brought the donation box of the student association. This is a project that Zhao Xian'er has been responsible for. Zhao Xian'er has always been a person who likes to do good deeds. This is related to her childhood experience. So she made a vow since childhood to do good deeds as always to repay the good people who saved her. As the temperature drops, more and more people are walking around Lianhu Lake. This is a good place for Tiandu College to go after a meal. On this day, Fu Xiaowa also finished busy with the meal, carried his steamed buns in a package, and quietly left the meal. "Fu Xiaowa, please wait a moment!" Just as Fu Xiaowa was about to leave the dining room and walked out of the back door, he heard Boss Bi's voice coming from behind. Hearing the sound, Fu Xiaowa turned around and saw that it was indeed Boss Bi. Boss Bi was approaching with a shy belly, but he saw some hesitation and embarrassment on his face. "Boss Bi, what do you want me to do?" Boss Bi already knew Fu Xiaowa¡¯s name, so he just called Fu Xiaowa¡¯s name like this. Boss Nabi rubbed his hands and said, "Well, I've always been grateful for your help. Indeed, a lot of things in the dining room were completed with your help. You alone are at least more powerful than three or five handymen." It¡¯s efficient, but you¡¯re not part of the academy¡¯s staff, so, we can¡¯t pay you!¡± "Oh, so that's what happened. Actually, Boss Bi, don't be sorry. The steamed buns here are the reward I need, and it's not a big deal to do a little favor!" Fu Xiaowa said calmly. "That's what I say, but even a very evil businessman like me feels that I owe you too much. Here, here is a little bit of my private money. You can take it from me!" As he said this, Boss Bi He took out a few taels of silver from his pocket. In fact, the pay of the handymen at Tiandu College was very high, usually up to a hundred taels. Moreover, things in this imperial city were also very expensive, and he could live an ordinary life with only a hundred taels of silver. "One, a small amount of money is not disrespectful!" Boss Na Bi saw Fu Xiaowa always wearing this set of shabby clothes. Although he didn't believe that the disciples were so poor, it was true that this disciple had never Show what affluence. ¡°You really don¡¯t need this money, just take it back!¡± Fu Xiaowa pushed the money back. But Boss Bi handed it over again and said: "Please don't refuse. I'm embarrassed to hand over this small amount of money, but you definitely need it, and you deserve it for your labor. You shouldn't feel guilty. You have three The workload of more than 1,000 handymen can save a few taels of money for meals. The current handymen cannot be approved by the superiors, and there is really nothing we can do!" Fu Xiaowa looked at the silver in Boss Bi's hand. To be honest, he did use money in many places, such as oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea, and various daily necessities. For example, he washed his clothes every day. Secondly, Although he didn't mind Tianqian's clothes, he did know that these clothes would not only avoid the suspicion of the dining hall disciples, but also affect the image of the dining room. Not for himself, but even for his meal, he needs a set of clothes that look neater. `````` Text Chapter 259: Donate to charity Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and said, "Well, then I'll accept it, thank you!" This was Fu Xiaowa's first income from labor in Tiandu College. He was very happy. Although the money was not much and it was far less than the value of the labor he had paid, a few taels of silver could bring him huge benefits. Help, such as everything necessary in the kitchen, buying a set of clothes without holes, and buying some supplements for the elderly. <-¡· With a total of five taels of silver, Fu Xiaowa ran to the grocery store area and started shopping. He bought a lot of things, but they were not worth much. They were all oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea, and some white rice. Fu Xiaowa bought supplements for the elderly. The only thing he can afford is sugar. Sugar is also a luxury item for Fu Xiaowa now. These small things cost a tael of silver. The clothes of Tiandu College are not lower than ten taels, but cloth is available. Usually cloth can be used to clean windows and do other things, so lower-grade cloth is also sold. For a tael of silver, he bought a piece of coarse cloth from the cloth seller. Maybe he could use his poor needlework to sew a simple piece for himself to wear. It only cost two taels of silver to buy everything, and it seemed that there was still three taels of silver left. Fu Xiaowa had many, many, many plans. These three taels of silver were far from enough. He grabbed the three taels of silver and actually made arrangements. usefulness. On the way back, we passed by Lianhu Lake. After the temperature dropped, many people were walking by Lianhu Lake. Fu Xiaowa walked briskly, carrying the steamed buns and these things on his back. He wanted to go back quickly to make a more formal and delicious meal for the old man. With the sugar, he could make lotus seed soup for the old man. On the Lianhu side, Zhao Xianer and several other girls were holding donation boxes, waiting for donations from the passing inmates. It is indeed a status-related thing for a group of beauties to do this, but Zhao Xian'er can put down her status and hold the donation box in front of everyone and plead to the passing disciples. People were passing by Lianhu Lake, but some disciples saw these beauties collecting donations. In fact, they also know that this is one of the projects of the Alumni Association. Normally, they would not take any action when they see such a donation in the capital, but if it were a beauty like Zhao Xian'er, it would be a different matter. Never mind. But then again. Even if they wanted to donate for the beauty's sake, they didn't dare to approach her. Because of the beauty of Zhao Xian'er, under the setting sun over the lake, she looks like a fairy who doesn't eat the fireworks of the world. It was so beautiful that it was breathtaking. They lacked low spirit in their hearts, so no one came to donate. However, a few female concubines put some silver coins into the charity box. Zhao Xianer is a little discouraged. Today¡¯s results are indeed disappointing. I stood by the Lotus Lake and waited for a long time, but I didn't get many donations. As dusk approaches, the crowds of people begin to fade away, and a few girls show up, holding the donation box in their arms, waiting to go back. At this time, Zhao Xianer saw a familiar figure walking slowly along the road by the lake. Do not know why. Seeing such a figure, she was a little happy. "Fu Xiaowa!" Zhao Xian'er knew they had exchanged names when they first met, so she called. Fu Xiaowa was carrying a big bag and walking with his head down, when he heard a cry. The voice sounded nice and familiar, and it made him feel a little trembled in his heart. To be honest, a beautiful girl like Zhao Xian'er. If you are a man, you will hope to meet him on the way. Even if you don't know him, seeing him next to you will make you feel relaxed and comfortable. This is also the same idea among the male students who come and go. In the minds of more male students, there is a feeling that they can show a small part of their lives in front of a beautiful woman, even if they fall down or make a fool of themselves to win a smile from the beautiful woman. Fu Xiaowa raised his head and saw four girls by the lotus lake, wearing fresh and elegant skirts, becoming a new scenery by the lotus lake. "Oh, yes, it's Miss Xian'er, what a coincidence!" Fu Xiaowa stood in front of Zhao Xian'er, always stuttering, feeling nervous and a little embarrassed at the same time. "Where are you going?" Zhao Xian'er asked casually, it was a chance encounter, it was also a greeting. "Go back, go back and cook, why is Miss Xian'er here?" Fu Xiaowa squeezed his head and finally found such a topic. Although he didn't know what to ask after asking, he asked all the questions he could think of. over. "We, we are giving money to charity, and we will use the money to do some good deeds!" Zhao Xian'er said with a smile and raised the donation box in her hand. ¡°Do, do good deeds, that¡¯s a good thing!¡± Zhao Xian'er said: "I know you are also a good person, helping out at the restaurant all day long!" "It's okay, it's okay!" Fu Xiaowa put on a smile, not knowing how to face Zhao Xian'er's praise. Zhao Xianer said: "I think people who do good deeds should become good friends!" Fu Xiaowa felt that it was really stressful to be a good friend of this girl Xian'er. He wiped away his tears and said: "Well, there must be many good friends around this girl Xian'er."??, for example, these girls only do small kindnesses, but Miss Xianer does great kindnesses, and she dare not talk to her about it! " Zhao Xian'er said: "Good deeds don't matter big or small, whether they are big or small, everyone who does them will do good!" The three girls next to her all watched Zhao Xianer chatting with the not-so-remarkable disciple in front of her for such a long time. They didn't know why Zhao Xian'er, with her status, actually liked to meet such a disciple and wanted to become good friends. She was not from the same class at all. When the best friend saw Fu Xiaowa holding something in his hand, something shining in the sun, like silver coins, which was idle, she interjected and said: "Brother, do you want to donate some money, right?" Charity helps!¡± Speaking of damages, Fu Xiaowa suddenly felt pressure. In front of these girls, no matter which male student in the academy encountered such a situation, he would not show his stinginess and would donate as much as he had. The best friend Meng Yufei stretched out the donation box in front of Fu Xiaowa. A few taels of silver was not a big deal. Any disciple of Tiandu Academy would get rid of it in hundreds of taels of silver. Fu Xiaowa will hold the hand of the taels and slowly stretch it to the donation box. The girls are waiting calmly for Fu Xiaowa's donation. They have all seen donations like this, with banknotes worth 10,000 taels. At this time, Fu Xiaowa slowly stretched out his hand, lowered his head sadly and said, "Sorry!" This immediately surprised all the girls. Everyone looked at Fu Xiaowa with shocked faces. The most shocked one was Zhao Xian'er. Zhao Xian'er stammered: "This, this is voluntary. No, it doesn't matter if you don't donate." of!" However, they saw another hand reaching over and putting a ten thousand tael banknote into the donation box. Immediately, all the girls looked at the owner of that hand, and saw a handsome young man holding a banknote. A blank piece of paper, a thousand taels of banknotes put down, and an unmoved expression on my face. "Sir, you donated ten thousand taels. If you misplace it, I can give it back to you!" Zhao Xian'er said. But when he saw the young man, he smiled lightly and said, "I only have these with me today. I will bring more with me next time and give me more!" Next to them, Meng Yufei and the two girls immediately thanked: "Thank you, Master, for your generous donation. This will greatly help our charity. On behalf of the countless people who will benefit, we would like to express our sincere gratitude to you!" (Unfinished) to be continued. Text Chapter 260 The Young Master of the Guo Family The young man's clothes were bright, woven with colorful silk and gold threads. This was a choice for high-ranking officials, so they had to be cautious because the price was really high. This young man seems to be this year's new disciple. Zhao Xian'er and Meng Yufei have never seen him before, but his moves are indeed generous enough. He can easily spend ten thousand taels, and ten thousand taels is one million guan of money. Two guan of money is a pound of white rice. This conversion is astonishing. This is enough expenditure for a long time for the charity project of the Disciple Association. The girls were thanking each other non-stop, but at this moment, a book boy with sweating profusely emerged from the crowd of people strolling and said: "Master, I found you, why are you walking so fast!" "Let me introduce to you my book boy, Xiaomizi!" "It's not like you can't have servants in the academy, so how can you have a book boy?" "It's true that it's not allowed, but he is also a disciple, so there is no such thing as a servant!" The young man said with a smile. Even the servants are disciples of Tiandu Academy. This family is really capable. It costs a lot of money to train a disciple. ¡°Dare you ask me your surname?¡± Zhao Xianer asked gently. "My surname is Guo, Guo Yuanqing!" "Guo?" Speaking of the word "Guo", people naturally think of the Guo family, which shocked the world. My best friend felt that there was someone who could say: "Is it the same as the Guo family of Donghuai?" "I didn't expect that the Guo family is famous here. My father is the head of the Guo family!" The young man seemed to be used to big scenes. Although he was still a little reserved in front of Zhao Xian'er, he was ten thousand times more cautious than the other male disciples. , he also dared to come for the beauty, and the price was ten thousand taels. "The Guo family of Donghuai, wow, they are the four richest families in the Daxi Dynasty. They are all extremely wealthy. You are the young master of the Guo family. Oh my god, it's amazing. I actually met the young master of the Guo family! "Xue Lingxiang and He Yarui, the two girls next to them, covered their mouths and said in surprise. "I see a few girls here raising funds, and I want to do my part for charity. My father also often teaches us to do good deeds, and the Guo family spends hundreds of thousands of taels on charity every year!" Na Xian'er's best friend Meng Yufei praised: "Young Master Guo is really a kind and benevolent person. We admire him very much and thank you for your donation. If there is a chance, we would also like to invite Mr. Guo to join us." We are going to do charity, we will have an event in a few days, I wonder if Mr. Guo wants to participate together?" Guo Yuanqing was naturally happy to hear that, because he came here just to get acquainted with these girls. There are countless beauties in Donghuai, but he can't find a woman he's satisfied with. And in Tiandu College, he was attracted to Zhao Xian'er at the first sight. Suddenly I felt that my whole life had a purpose. That's why he came casually and donated ten thousand taels to win the beauty's attention. Fu Xiaowa felt that his presence was unnecessary, so he said goodbye in a weak voice: "Let's have a quick chat, I'll go back first!" Xian'er's best friend Meng Yufei turned her head and said, "Okay, please do well, little brother!" Fu Xiaowa clenched the three taels of silver in his hand and left silently. His three taels of silver were like a drop in the bucket for the charity work of Zhao Xian'er and others. While the girls were happily chatting with Mr. Guo, Zhao Xian'er looked at Fu Xiaowa's silent departure in the background with mixed feelings in her heart. In the quiet courtyard, Fu Xiaowa came back too late again today. But I saw that the old man was already sitting in front of the stone table. The setting sun had dyed the entire courtyard red, including the old man's beard and hair. "Sorry. I'm late again today. You're not hungry!" Wen Bocang did not feel full. He just wanted to know the progress of Fu Xiaowa's cultivation. He saw him stroking his beard calmly and said, "You're not very hungry. It would be better if you can seize the time to cook!" ¡°Oh, wait a minute, I¡¯ll bring you some good things today!¡± Fu Xiaowa happily carried the purchased items back to the kitchen. Soon the oil smoke started to rise in the kitchen, and Wen Bocang waited patiently outside, watching the setting sun slowly turn into sunset. Fu Xiaowa brought out rice, lotus seed soup, and some side dishes from the kitchen. Wen Bocang took a sip of the lotus seed soup and found that it was sweet. He asked strangely: "Isn't there no sugar in the kitchen? Where did you get the sugar?" "I really bought this. The boss of the restaurant gave me five taels of silver today privately. I can't afford other supplements, but the sugar is barely okay. I can help you replenish your health. I have the oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and rice in the kitchen." I have already bought everything. I will make my dishes even better and more delicious in the future. I just want to eat them to your satisfaction!" Fu Xiaowa smiled innocently. Under the light of the sunset, the smile looked very sweet. Master Wen Bocang felt that this was the brightest smile he had ever seen. After taking two sips of the lotus seed soup, Wen Bocang put down the spoon, wiped his mouth and said, "How is your ** meridians training?" Speaking of this, Fu Xiaowa stood up and said: "Don't tell me, old man, what you said is really useful. I still don't believe it. I just tried it once. It doesn't matter if I try it, but I found that the effectiveness is infinite and my practice is very smooth!" Wen Bocang just smiled. He knew that this was just a small problem.Question, although those who practice do not need to be talented, those who teach do need extraordinary martial arts attainments. Perhaps his attainments cannot fully guide him to complete the practice of this inner classic. It can only be said that this step of Nei Jing is very abnormal, so the energy spent on it is also abnormal, and the method of practice is also abnormal, but the final effect is just average. "Now you just practice according to the method I told you. If you feel tired, just eat the fruit!" Suddenly Fu Xiaowa lowered his face and said, "I don't think you are like an ordinary old man. You must have another identity" Master Wen Bocang¡¯s eyebrows moved a little, and he coughed and said, ¡°Then what do you think I might be?¡± "It's possible, it's possible" It took Fu Xiaowa so long to doubt the old man's identity. Master Wen Bo Cang also felt that it was impossible to hide it for too long, and this Fu Xiaoha finally knew now. "I think you must be an old handyman at the Jingzang Pavilion. I have seen many people who are responsible for returning books to the bookshelves. Your place of work must be in the Jingzang Pavilion, right?" Fu Xiaowa grinned. Master Wen Bocang lowered his head speechlessly. He twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Yes, yes!" "Aha, you see, my guess was right. Otherwise, how could you know so much, and also know the ** meridians, am I very smart, very smart, right?" Fu Xiaowa boasted proudly. Master Wen Bocang just wanted to kick him to the wall with his flying kick. He was as stupid as a pig and yet he was so proud of himself. "Eat, go back and practice your kung fu after you are full, don't talk about what you have or don't have!" Master Wen continued to eat, as if Fu Xiaowa's success didn't exist. But on this day, after Zhao Xianer waited for the girl to return, she happily took out the 10,000 taels of silver notes from the donation box. `````````` Text Chapter 261 Beggars at the City Gate "I don't know how long it has been since I received another donation of 10,000 taels. With this amount of money, the Alumni Association of Tiandu College will be able to pay a large amount of money to the Imperial City Shantang this year!" Zhao Xian'er said happily. Meng Yufei also said: "Come on, the third prince didn't give us 10,000 taels last time, plus some scattered damages in the past, this year he can give us more than 20,000 taels of silver, and he can do a lot of good deeds!" " The lights in the wing were bright, and several girls collected the donations and counted the bits and pieces. If it weren't for the 20,000 taels of silver that Zhao Xian'er brought, the others would only add up to a few thousand taels. "If it hadn't been for these ten thousand taels, we would have been standing by Bilian Lake for nothing today. This young master from the Guo family is really a kind man. He gave us such great help as soon as he took action. And the man named Fu Xiaowa also You are so stingy that you are reluctant to part with even a few taels of silver. Xianer, why do you want to be friends with such a person?" Meng Yufei curled her lips and said. Zhao Xian'er didn't know what to say. She said: "Everyone is free to donate money and cannot be forced. Maybe this money is really important to him. If you look at the clothes he is wearing, you can tell that his life is not rich. Not everyone Everyone is as well-off as we are!" "Forget it, forget it, anyway, we are not short of those few taels of silver, so we should take a good look at the 10,000 taels of silver notes, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, it's so beautiful, the patterns on it are so cute!" Meng Yufei took the silver. The ticket rubs against the face. "Yu Fei, maybe Mr. Guo can meet your requirements. A hundred thousand taels shouldn't be a big problem, so be careful!" "I can still consider Mr. Guo like this!" Meng Yufei said with a smirk and touched her chin. "It's a pity that they are here for Miss Xian'er, hahahaha!" The two girls next to her, Xue Lingxiang and He Yarui, tried to undermine her. "Xian'er has a third prince. He is not a rookie, and I have to think about it, hum!" Meng Yufei said unconvincedly, folding her arms. "Okay, don't talk about anything else, hurry up and sort out the donations, tomorrow. Let's go to the Zongshan Hall and hand over the money!" "I'm so tired. There's nothing more interesting than counting money, but it's a pity that it's other people's money that I'm counting!" Meng Yufei counted familiarly, and it seemed that she did this frequently. Shantang, a traditional institution in the imperial city. I don¡¯t know what year or month it has been in existence. And there were several dynasties, no matter which generation of kings they were, there was no such institution as the Shantang. It is to collect donations from good people all over the world, and then use the donations to the places in the entire empire that need them most. The charity hall is very large, and there are many good people throughout the empire. Just like the Guo family, they donate hundreds of thousands of taels every year. There are other wealthy old ladies and gentlemen who want to do good deeds, so they donate money to the General Charity Hall. Entering the charity hall, there are many people coming and going, and there are also many people running the organization. Zhao Xianer followed Meng Yufei to the reception room of the general manager. Zhao Xianer followed Meng Yufei and knocked on the door, only to hear a middle-aged male voice coming from inside: "Please come in!" Zhao Xianer and Meng Yufei followed. This is a place they often come to, and they can see sandalwood scent inside. Quiet and peaceful, in the middle of the wing, there is a huge good character with flying dragons and phoenixes. Sitting in front of the case was a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was Xu Yonglong, the person in charge of the Imperial City General Charity Hall. Zhao Xian'er is the person in charge of the relationship between Tiandu College and Zongshan Hall. When I came here, Xu Yonglong raised his head. When he saw Zhao Xian'er arriving, he stood up to greet her and said, "It turns out to be Miss Xian'er. If you're not far away, come and sit down!" Xianer and her best friend Meng Yufei smiled lightly. Sitting down gracefully, they came to Zongshan Hall frequently, and they didn't feel restrained. But he saw the good hall master Xu Yonglong busy serving tea and water, and then sat down on the sandalwood chair next to him. "Miss Xian'er is here to send charity money to the shantang again!" Xu Yonglong said with a smile. Xian'er smiled sweetly and said: "Hangzhu Xu guessed so accurately, knowing that Xian'er is sending charity money again this time!" "I don't see Miss Xian'er once or twice. Whenever Miss Xian'er comes, she will definitely come to send you donations!" Zhao Xianer took out the 23,000 taels of silver notes that had been exchanged from her pocket, put it on the table and said: "This is the donation raised by Tiandu College." When Hall Master Xu saw that the banknote was twice as much as the previous one, he couldn't help but said: "There are really very few beautiful girls as enthusiastic and charitable as Miss Xian'er. On behalf of the Imperial City General Charity Hall, On behalf of the suffering people all over the world, I would like to thank Miss Xian'er!" Zhao Xian'er said: "Xian'er has been working hard for the people of the world and for the common people in the world. I only hope that I can do my best for the good of the world, and Xian'er will be satisfied!" "Miss Xian'er's temperament is really a sign of great kindness and benevolence. Among the ladies from famous families in the imperial city, I am the only one who admires her!" "Xian'er is embarrassed by Hallmaster Xu's boast. I heard that there is famine again in Xiyun. Is it true?" Zhao Xian'er asked.Authentic. "It's true. The silver tael sent by Miss Xian'er can at least buy ten thousand kilograms of food. I don't know how many people can be saved. Miss Xian'er is a great benefactor and has accumulated great merit!" Zhao Xian'er said happily: "In this way, even if Xian'er is exhausted, it is still worth it. Next time she will try her best to raise more donations!" "That is to save more people. For those who will be saved next generation, thank you Miss Xian'er!" Hall Master Xu bowed his head and said in salute. "No need to thank us, we are all common people who are suffering for the world. Xian'er's money has been handed over, so I won't bother Hall Master Xu anymore!" "Miss Xian'er, would you like to stay for a small meal and let Xu do his best as a landlord?" Hall Master Xu looked around at the faces of the two girls. "This, no need to worry, how embarrassing is this!" "Miss Xian'er comes here only once, and I have never done anything right. Please give me some noodles!" "this¡­¡­" The best friend felt a little hungry, so she agreed on Zhao Xian'er's behalf: "Okay, then we should be respectful and obey your orders!" Hall Master Xu immediately laughed and said enthusiastically: "That's great. Come on, there happens to be a small restaurant next to the charity hall. It tastes pretty good. We often go there to eat. Come on, I'll be the host!" While talking, Zhao Xian'er and her best friend followed Hall Master Xu out of the General Charity Hall. Hall Master Xu explained some matters in the hall to the people below, and then led Zhao Xian'er and Meng Yufei to the small hall next to them. restaurant. However, I saw that this small restaurant was quite large and had a golden sign. It was also very lively inside, with people coming in and out, and the people who came were not ordinary people. They looked like they were wealthy businessmen and people from the government. "Please, the food here is really good. I hope you two girls like it!" Hall Master Xu led the way. Zhao Xianer and Meng Yufei entered the dining hall. Looking around, everything is splendid and magnificent, no matter what kind of people it entertains, it is of high quality. Meng Yufei felt that she had to eat a meal to replenish her strength after running such a long distance. But I didn't expect that the reception would be so grand. Entering a private room, with high-end tables and dedicated musicians, this is a very comfortable and enjoyable meal. No matter what kind of officials or friends, they will be satisfied. There was a table full of dishes, and Hall Master Xu served them warmly, as a landlord would. Zhao Xianer and Meng Yufei looked at each other, and even served them, so they had no choice but to eat. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????? ????????????????????? ?????????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?????????????? Zhao Xian'er and Meng Yufei couldn't say anything in front of their faces. After all, the official shopping malls in this imperial city are like this, and he is also an acquaintance with Hall Master Xu, so he didn't say anything. The two girls, who were greeted very attentively, walked out of the small canteen with a full meal. His expression seemed a little dull. They don't know how much of the donations will eventually go to the victims. Walking on the streets of the Imperial City, neither of them said anything, but they saw the dreamer saying, "Xian'er, don't worry about it. At least, this one. Some of them will eventually fall to the victims, and so will we." We¡¯ve tried our best, but now even if we take donations, we still don¡¯t know what good to do!¡± Zhao Xianer looked at the remaining dozens of taels of silver in her hand. What could be done with this fraction? It is true that the imperial city was huge, but the money was of little use. There was no way to send it to the victims of the disaster in Xiyun. Zhao Xianer held Yinliang's hand tighter. She was indeed powerless. She only had a heart for kindness, but she resented her own incompetence. But at this moment, feeling Meng Yufei's push, Zhao Xianer looked towards the direction Meng Yufei showed, and saw that it was a very high-end jewelry store. Goodbye, a familiar person Hall Master Xu was walking out with a charming woman in his arms. The woman's expression was very happy, as if she had received a desired gift. Looking at all this, Zhao Xian'er felt helpless, staring at Hall Master Xu who was walking out of the jewelry store. She would not catch Hall Master Xu and then beat him up. She could only watch them. The efforts and the final donations actually flow into places like this. Zhao Xianer looked at the dozens of taels of silver in her hand and smiled helplessly. Meng Yufei also smiled, and they both shook their heads at the same time. Two sad figures were walking on the streets of the Imperial City. At this time, Zhao Xianer saw a familiar figure walking by, but she saw that the figure was carrying a large bag of things. It was indeed a big bag. This scene was also very familiar. Seeing this figure, he quickly crossed the street and walked out of the city gate. This made the two girls very strange. The Zongshan Hall was right next to the city gate, and they walked for a long time before arriving here. The two of them have also been curious about what Fu Xiaowa does when he carries so many steamed buns back home every day. The two girls looked at each other and decided to follow together. But I saw that the city gate was only a few steps away, so it was okay to go and have a look. The soldiers guarding the city did not dare to stop the two girls, but just looked at the two extremely beautiful girls and shed tears.??Water. Fu Xiaowa came to the city wall as usual, but he saw that the beggars were more numerous and bigger. The nearby beggars heard that people often gave out steamed buns here, and they couldn't help but gather over. There was a large group of beggars with black crows and crows of heads. Seeing Fu Xiaowa's arrival, there was a sudden surge of people. Fu Xiaowa collected a lot of steamed buns. It was a restaurant where ten thousand people ate. The steamed buns he carried once were almost half a person tall. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here, we¡¯ve had a hard time waiting for you!¡± "Here are the steamed buns, come on, get in line, there are vegetables here to wipe your sores!" Fu Xiaowa shouted happily. `````` Text Chapter 262: Touching the Heart Fu Xiaowa suddenly became the brightest figure in the audience, standing in front of countless beggars. Countless beggars lined up, and then happily received the steamed buns distributed by Fu Xiaowa. These steamed buns were discarded at the other end of the imperial city. But it is like a treasure at this end of the imperial city. One, half, or one-bitten steamed buns were placed in the dark hands of each beggar. Many beggars had tears in their eyes, took the steamed buns with trembling hands, and happily ran to the side to swallow them. "Mom, uncle is here again, and there are steamed buns to eat again!" A little girl said, shaking the female beggar's hand. "Go and thank uncle!" Zhao Xianer looked at this huge scene in shock. The little girl had the same look and eyes as she did back then. The beggars have sallow and thin cheeks. The person who needs help most does not need to be far away, does not need to go to Xiyun, it is just right in front of you. They hid in the corner and watched quietly. The grateful expression on each beggar's face, the satisfaction on each person's face, this was another world far away from their world. You don't need tens of thousands of silver coins, you just need a pair of hands and a persistent heart to bring kindness to every corner. They looked at it quietly, looking at that ordinary body, looking at the body in the dining room that was collecting the leftovers from the table in front of the eyes of the disciples. Although no one was watching in the dining room, it was so small. . But here, this figure is extremely huge and exudes brilliance. The two girls watched quietly, feeling the gentle breeze and looking at the busy figure who came here from the other side of the distant imperial city to spread kindness. "There are medicines here, for treating diarrhea and for treating abscesses. The medicines in the Imperial City are too expensive. We only have this amount for three taels of silver. Please save some!" Fu Xiaowa took out two bottles of medicine from his pocket. The medicines are extremely expensive, two bottles cost thirty taels of silver. Zhao Xianer and Meng Yufei felt like a heavy hammer in their hearts, and the shock at that moment touched their hearts. Zhao Xianer felt Yufei holding her arm. Zhao Xianer knew that Meng Yufei was as shocked as she was. The two finally understood why Fu Xiaowa was reluctant to drop the few taels of silver in his hand. Looking at Fu Xiaowa's shabby clothes and the medicine bottle in Fu Xiaowa's hand, they seemed to understand everything. If those few taels of silver were thrown into their donation box, it would now become a dish on the dinner table or a small part of the jewelry. And those three taels of silver. I was not willing to change my clothes, but I bought medicine for a beggar. Zhao Xian'er and Meng Yufei saw all this in their eyes, and their eyes were a little moist. The beggar Fu Xiaowa knew took the steamed bun and said, "Brother, how can we, the humble ones, use such precious things? You'd better not waste your money. We're all used to this!" "Everyone's life is equally precious. No matter whether they are dignitaries or ordinary people, no one's life is born cheap. Live well. As long as I, Fu Xiaowa, stay in the imperial city, everyone will have enough to eat!" Fu Little Frog said with great force and confidence. "The buns are gone. There are still several brothers who haven't received them, and the medicine is gone!" the beggar below shouted. "Ah?" Fu Xiaowa seemed to have said his big words too early. He couldn't help but scratch his head and said apologetically: "I didn't expect there to be so many people today. I thought it was enough. I'll bring more here so everyone can be more considerate!" At this time, the beggars suddenly became silent, even those who were eating steamed buns. They all stopped chewing, their eyes wide open as big as cattle, and some people even dropped the steamed buns in their hands without knowing it. Fu Xiaowa was still surprised, but he saw a white and tender hand stretched out in front of him, holding a bright white silver coin. Fu Xiaowa looked to the side in shock. But he saw Zhao Xian'er's face with red eyes and a smile. Immediately, Fu Xiaowa's complacent mood was completely gone, replaced by a sense of nervousness and panic. He stammered: "Xian, Miss Xian'er, why are you here?" Zhao Xian'er grabbed Fu Xiaowa's hand, carefully placed the remaining dozens of taels of silver into his hand, and said with some suffocation in her voice: "You can tell me if it's not enough!" Meng Yufei was also busy groping for her body, but saw that she didn't have any silver coins on her body. She hurriedly took off the jade bracelet on her hand, stuffed it into Fu Xiaowa's hand, and stammered: "Take it, take it and exchange it for silver coins!" Fu Xiaowa blankly held the silver coins and jade bracelets in his hands, and said in a daze: "Two, what are you two girls?" Zhao Xian'er said sadly: "What we have done is too superficial. We only know the small kindness, but we don't understand the true meaning of the great kindness. Now we begin to understand that kindness is not related to the amount of money. Kindness lies in the heart, the person, and the mind." To be honest, we can't pick up steamed buns in the dining room. We are very ashamed. This is our donation. Only you can implement it and maximize its value. In the future, no matter what, please tell me what is missing. , please agree to my request!¡± Facing Zhao Xian'er's extremely serious eyes, Fu Xiaowa was so nervous that he couldn't speak. He said with confidence: "On behalf of them, I would like to thank you two, two girls. I guarantee with my life that these money will be Not a penny will be wasted or embezzled!¡± ??In fact, Fu Xiaowa does not need to promise, the two of them?The girls also believed that the person who had spent all the money they had had would embezzle the charity money. They hope that the money they just donated to the charity can now be handed over to Fu Xiaowa, so that this donation can be turned into immeasurable merit. At this time, a large group of beggars nearby shouted: "Thank you two girls, these two girls are such good people, such good people!" The little girl came to Zhao Xian'er with a dark face, holding a small cauliflower in her hand, and said innocently: "Pretty sister, this is for you!" Zhao Xianer was so moved in her heart. She has been raising funds for charity for many years. Today is the first time. She feels the joy of doing good for the first time. She didn't mind the little girl's dirty body, so she picked her up. She had collected countless flowers, exotic roses, and blue lilies, but in the end they couldn't compare to this little cauliflower. The little girl put cauliflower flowers in Xian'er's flowing hair. Zhao Xian'er asked with a smile: "Does it look good on my sister?" "It looks good!" the little girl nodded. Fu Xiaowa grinned, looking at this happy scene, under the corner outside the city, full of joy. At dusk, Fu Xiaowa has returned to Tiandu Academy. Now he holds thousands of taels of silver in his hand, which he got from selling the jade bracelet. He didn't expect that the price of this jade bracelet is so expensive. But he will never use it to change his clothes. Who is he? He is Fu Xiaowa. No matter how much money he has, he will not waste a penny. ```` Text Chapter 263 The Academician¡¯s Visit On this day, Master Wen Bocang was walking along the edge of Lotus Lake with several other masters, but saw a group of students still following behind them. These students were carefully asking for advice, and the questions they asked were all very difficult. The question is definitely not Fu Xiaowa¡¯s question which is trivial in comparison. Several academies were also answering casually, but after chatting, the priest said strangely: "Hey, I said yes, it's strange. I went to all the teams to search, but I didn't see the alumnus I saw that day. Do you think it¡¯s strange?¡± The older senior high school teacher also stroked his long white beard and said: "I also went to inquire. The old man in charge of taking the exam didn't know that there was such a special person. I just heard that the tenth-level talent was indeed The existence has been taken over by the old guys above. Now the only choices we can make are that boy Xu Yan. I have seen that boy Xu Yan. His skills are pretty good, but there is nothing particularly outstanding about him. It¡¯s strange, the apprentices from Tai Chi Tianwu Hall are mediocre in all aspects when they come, but they become more and more powerful later on, creating miracles one after another in the academy!¡± The priest said: "I've seen it too. It's true as you said. Xu Yan's talent and realm are not that outstanding. Moreover, the few apprentices from the Tai Chi Tianwu Hall who came here are all average. Why is this? So much potential!¡± The master of the high school said: "I don't know, so I decided to take Xu Yan in to see what's special about him. Mr. Mu, don't try to rob me. You have your blessings and the sea of ????qi can no longer cope with it." !¡± "Don't you also have divine veins to maintain, and you are still talking about these things? Speaking of Elder Wen, you might as well leave it to Elder Wen!" Wen Bocang pointed to his nose and said, "Me? Are you willing to be so generous?" "We saw that you are lonely alone, so we discussed it. If you want it, we can give it to you. Don't say that our two old friends are unkind!" said the high school teacher. ????????? In fact, this is also the case where two faculty members are fighting over each other, but they can¡¯t come up with a solution. The two of them decided that since they couldn't get it, no one wanted it, and they would give it to Wen Bocang. After all, they are all friends. Wen Bocang has been alone for many years and has no disciples under the table. It is not like both of them have recruited the disciples they like. For the sake of being a friend, let me just be a friend. "You two have such good intentions?" Wen Bocang said in disbelief. The high school master curled his lips and said: "Don't pull me down, let the two of us continue to grab it. Where did the super foundation go? Has it disappeared from the world and can't be found anywhere. If you find it just right, I and Mr. Mu will be one each. No need. Rob!" The priest also said: "That's right, I want super foundation, and Gao Lao wants Xu Yan, it's over now, what a great thing!" "I want the super foundation. You want Xu Yan, you can figure it out!" Wen Bocang pressed his hands and said: "Okay, okay, I didn't even buy the pig's feet. We are arguing about how to cook them. Are you two bored?" "Hey, I came to your house before I knew it. Why didn't you invite us in and sit down? We won't eat your precious fruits, seriously!" The three of them were walking and chatting animatedly when they found that they had arrived at Wen Bocang's little house. hospital. Immediately, Master Wen Bocang became anxious and said hurriedly: "Well, if you guys don't want to be disciples when you go back, you should go back quickly. Why are you messing around here with me!" Both faculty members felt that Wen Bocang's reaction was fishy. The two looked at each other, nodded together, and then said to Wen Bocang: "Let the disciples at home take a rest today. It happens that we two have nothing important to do, so sit down It doesn¡¯t hurt to take a moment!¡± Wen Bocang refused: "No, my place has not been cleaned for a long time. There is dust everywhere, and it is not convenient to receive guests!" "Why are you cleaning? You can't count five things in your house. Why are you sweeping? All you have is the Gang Tianzun and the Flame Fruit Tree. They are both old friends. Don't be so unreasonable. Just sit here and wait. If I don¡¯t eat your fruit, I¡¯ll kill you Shizun!¡± "I won't do it if I say no!" The two deans seemed to be at loggerheads. After sending away all the deans behind them, the two of them were about to walk into the courtyard, but saw that Wen Bocang couldn't stop him, so the three of them crowded in and shouted. Entered the small courtyard. Immediately, the two faculty members and Fu Xiaowa, who was placing food under the stone table, were stunned. "Okay, you Wen Bocang. You actually have a secret apprentice. No wonder you don't let us visit. I'll tell you why you, an old oilhead, reacted so violently. That's why!" The senior high school teacher pointed at Wen Bo. Cangdao. Wen Bocang said: "What kind of disciple is he? It's just the nephew of a distant relative of mine. Don't be so messy and go back!" However, Fu Xiaowa raised his smile and said, "Old man, are these all your friends? Come over to eat together!" "Hello!" The two faculty members had a strange dialect that they learned from nowhere. Fu Xiaowa thought they were some friends visiting from the old man, so he became happy and entered the kitchen again. But I saw two people walking naked under the stone table, and I didn¡¯t see if the host had enough food.The meals are sit down. Fortunately, Fu Xiaowa had bought rice and vegetables recently, and the stock was quite sufficient. He quickly added two handfuls of rice and a few more side dishes. The three masters were sitting outside the courtyard, and Wen Bocang was snorting angrily from both nostrils. "Hmm, he looks average and has an average build. Mr. Wen is not very picky in his selection of disciples. It seems we have misunderstood these years!" The priest looked at Fu Xiaowa in the kitchen, then touched his chin and said . Wen Bocang emphasized again: "I told you that you are not my disciple, why don't you believe it!" ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at this before we talk about it!¡± The two oily men just decided to stick with it. But seeing that the food on the table was very ordinary, the senior master asked strangely: "Have you not been fasting for a long time?" Wen Bocang curled his lips and said, "I just want to break my fast and satisfy my craving, isn't it okay?" The pastor also said: "I noticed that you are going home earlier and earlier now. Are you just rushing back to eat these?" "I'm just happy, what's wrong!" The two faculty members didn't believe it. They smiled and shook their heads. Then they waited for Fu Xiaowa to come out. They saw Fu Xiaowa was busy for a while, coming out with food for two extra people. He wiped his hands on his apron and said: " Okay, it¡¯s just like coming to your own home when you get here, you¡¯re welcome!¡± The two deans saw that the table was full of rough food, just like the current deans, if they wanted to invite them to dinner, they could not be invited. If they were to reward you, it would be at the most expensive restaurant in the Imperial City, where they would eat all kinds of exquisite and expensive food. ?????????????????????????????????? But these are just outside remarks, the two faculty members will not mind it very much, nor do they care, they just want to know what Wen Bocang is doing. "The food is good, and it's very good for your master!" The priest was clever and tried in a roundabout way. But I heard Fu Xiaowa say: "Master? No, the old man is not my master!" Then Wen Bocang breathed a sigh of relief, and then shouted: "Did you see, I said no, you two still don't believe it, you are just as untrustworthy as this person. After so many years of friends, you don't have any trust at all." !¡± Fu Xiaowa grinned, sat down, and then greeted a few people to start eating. The two faculty members sat quietly and observed carefully, but they didn't find anything special about this young man. Could it be that he really looked like Wen Bocang? As you said, he's a distant relative's nephew? The two faculty members were sitting in front of the stone table under the tree. The sun was setting, the breeze was blowing, and the temperature was dropping, which made people feel comfortable. The two of them only drank a little bit of lotus seed soup, and felt that this was the only thing they could barely eat. But they saw Wen Bocang and Na You, both of them sulking at the food, not minding it at all. "Little brother, how long have you been here?" The high school master continued to test reluctantly. "I've been here for a while, and I'm here to help the old man take care of the yard and sweep the floor!" "Oh, aren't you going to class?" "Class? What class?" Fu Xiaowa asked curiously. "Lectures at Tiandu College!" Fu Xiaowa scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I'm not a disciple of Tiandu Academy!" Wen Bocang felt that if he asked like this, his secret would be exposed, so he said: "I told you, you are not my apprentice, what class are you taking, what nonsense are you talking about!" But when he saw that the senior master accidentally knocked over the lotus seed soup on the table and scattered it on Fu Xiaowa's wrist, he hurriedly said: "Sorry, come and let me wipe it for you!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He began to feel a little disappointed. It seemed that this young man was indeed not Wen Bocang's disciple. He could reach the top four levels at any rural martial arts school. Seeing the priest looking over, the high priest shook his head secretly, and Fu Xiaowa also said hurriedly: "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, I'll wash myself off!" Fu Xiaowa shook the sugar water on his hands and felt that it was very sticky, so he left the stone table to wash his hands. This time, three more academy masters were left in front of the stone table. "I said, brother Wen, what are you doing, putting a mountain baby at home so that we don't misunderstand and think you are hiding a disciple!" The high school master said dissatisfied. Wen Bocang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, none of the secrets were revealed. He glanced sideways and said, "You still don't believe me after I told you, and you're still stalking me. Now you're satisfied. It's time to go back!" The pastor clicked his tongue and said: "It makes us two very curious. You are guilty, Brother Wen. It doesn't matter if you don't invite us to eat fruit, but you are so stingy that you don't even give us any fruits when you sit down!" "Then now that you've had enough to eat and drink, what else do you want to do?" The priest smiled evilly and said: "Of course I want to eat the post-ejaculation fruit!" Wen Bo Cangqi said: "You, you guys, are really shameless!" "It's rare to come to Master Wen's house for a meal, and Master Shi doesn't treat him well, so that's not to blame!" The senior master also licked his lips and said. Wen Bocang was indeed defeated by two people. He just wanted to get rid of it quickly.??These two guys only have a few fruits, so it¡¯s okay to endure the pain. He said harshly: "One for each, pick them up and run away!" Text Chapter 265 Shen Shui comes forward "Ah hahaha, I said Brother Wen is not such a stingy person, so we won't be polite!" The two people began to forget about finding Wen Bocang's apprentice, and now they were focused on fighting this Wen Bocang's master Chi Yanguo's idea. At this time, Fu Xiaowa had already washed his hands and walked out. When he saw that everyone had finished eating, he put away the dishes and chopsticks. The two current masters, Gao Mu, no longer paid attention to Fu Xiaowa and had forgotten about the matter. Fu Xiaowa had already put the things into the kitchen in a few moments, then walked out and saw the old man looking at his two old friends picking fruits with a dry look on his face. Fu Xiaowa wiped his hands on his apron, came to the old man's side and said, "The old man's friends are all very nice. Come and pick fruits when you have time!" Wen Bocang felt suffocated and heartbroken. He said: "How can these two people be so good? I have known them all my life and I am so worried!" Even though it was heartbreaking, Wen Bocang felt that it was pretty good, at least Fu Xiaowa didn't reveal his secrets. The two academy masters, Mu and Gao, also looked at Wen Bocang's fruits attentively to see which one was better. They only had one each, so they definitely wanted the best. The two of them didn't regard Fu Xiaowa and Wen Bocang as existing people at all. They were just looking for fruit and prepared to take one of them home. Wen Bocang was just thinking about how the two of them went out to step on dog poop. After picking the fruit, they quickly went home. When they got home, they were knocked on the head by the door panel. The two people looked around under the tree and found two larger ones, but the place where the fruit was hung was higher. The two people jumped up and down, but they could barely catch the fruit. The two old men were jumping and picking the fruit. , this scene is very interesting to watch. Fu Xiaowa smiled, then moved a stone bench and placed it at their feet. The two of them rushed to stand on it, successfully picked the fruit, and then walked out of the door happily. The two people walked out of the door, feeling strange for some reason, as if something was wrong. Then they retreated in at the same time, looked around the courtyard, and found nothing special. The two people scratched their heads and found that Master Wen and Na You were grinning. I didn't think anything of it, so I just went home. Fu Xiaowa lifted the stone bench on the ground with a roar. Now that he had practiced the ** meridians, it would be easier to lift Gang Tianzun. Easier. Fu Xiaowa moved the stone bench and put it back to the stone table without even breathing. Master Wen Bocang exhaled. Fortunately, the two colleagues were careless and were blindfolded by the red flame fruit. And Fu Xiaowa, a fool, moved over in a hurry. His heart was in his throat and he didn't dare to make too much noise. The two faculty members were walking home, and the senior faculty member asked strangely: "Why do I feel like something is wrong?" ¡°I seem to feel something is wrong, but I just can¡¯t put it into words!¡± "It's really strange. What's wrong?" The senior high school teacher touched his chin, but still couldn't remember. "Gang Tianzun!!!!!!!!!" The teachers from the Mu and Gao colleges suddenly exclaimed in unison. Yes, the two of them finally remembered. That stone bench for stepping on seems to be Gang Tianzun, one of the artifacts used to test one's foundation. The two of them turned around and walked back at the same time, and came to Wen Bocang's small courtyard. Outside the door, they saw a man who had eaten well, holding up the Gang Tianzun with the dragon pattern circling it, and was lifting it up and down with a hesitation. My jaw almost dropped. The two people pushed the door open with a clang and entered. But he saw Fu Xiaowa staring blankly at the two old men who had returned, and asked curiously: "Did you two leave something behind?" "There's a treasure left behind!" said the High School Master, stroking his long beard. With a bang, Fu Xiaowa put Gang Tianzun on the ground and exclaimed: "Ah, what a treasure, you have to keep it, it would be terrible if you lose it!" "I almost dropped it. It's not bad!" the priest laughed. At this time, Master Wen Bocang came out of the house. When he saw the two people, he turned back and said anxiously: "Why are you coming back again? You haven't got enough fruit yet?" "That's enough. We have enough fruits, but we also want to borrow your distant relatives!" "You can borrow whatever you want, you can't borrow anything, why are you borrowing from relatives?" "Stop pretending, Mr. Wen, if you have treasures, don't hold them and hide them. Don't think we can't see anything. This is the one who stole the fish in Lianhu Lake!" Wen Bocang secretly screamed in his heart that this matter was finally exposed. He coughed and said: "You two, it's not convenient here, please go outside to talk!" Seeing that Master Wen Bocang finally dared to admit it, the two masters were not embarrassed and said: "Okay!" "Old man, they lost something, how about I help look for it?" Wen Bocang lowered his face and said: "Looking for your boss, do whatever you have to do!" "Oh!" Fu Xiaowa responded vaguely, wondering why the old man was in such a good mood today and held up his stone bench honestly. The two faculty members were satisfied to see this distant relative of Wen Bocang, at such an age, holding up the Gangzheng Zun and shoutingring. Now, let's see what Wen Bocang has to say. Wen Bocang and the two faculty members came to the outside of the courtyard. Wen Bocang closed the courtyard door behind him. This time, no outsiders were present. Wen Bocang exhaled, his face darkened and said, "Okay, you all already know this, so just tell me what you want to do!" "Well, Wen Bocang, you secretly found such a disciple and hid it secretly yourself. It's so unethical!" Wen Bocang said: "I'm telling you, don't fight with me, I'm determined to make a decision on this guy!" "What if he prefers our teaching again? Aren't you just trying to make things difficult for others?" "That is to say, you must also let people have the freedom of choice!" Wen Bocang said angrily: "I found this guy, he should be mine. Why don't you go find it yourself!" The high school master said: "That guy doesn't seem to know that you are the master of Tiandu College, and it seems that he is not your disciple yet. Don't take advantage of it. If you don't want to, Just let it go!¡± The pastor said: "That's right, why are you like this?" Wen Bocang calmed down and said: "Now I am still thinking about it. You have also seen just now that he only has second-class talent. How far can a second-class talent go on the road of martial arts? Although his current foundation is very deep , but now is the beginning of martial arts, I believe you know as well as we do what the subsequent practice will be like!" Speaking of this, the two of them immediately calmed down. However, it is indeed scary to reach such a foundation at such an age. But when it comes to talent, this is a huge threshold that affects future practice. Now is indeed the starting point, and you can get there if you move forward. To what extent this is to be considered. "Second-class talent, this is indeed suitable for practicing martial arts. It is unimaginable that someone with such talent can reach this point!" ````` Text Chapter 266 Meeting Xian'er again "Although I am hesitating, I am reluctant to give up, so I don't let him know my identity, and I also want to test him, so you two should stop causing trouble!" The high school teacher said: "Second-class talent must be weighed. Next, whether it is the person who learns or the person who teaches, it will be endless pain and torture. Alas, in this way, I don't have the energy, or do I Leave it to Brother Wen!¡± The priest also said: "Well, I still have apprentices to teach and classes to take, and I don't have much time. Brother Wen, it all depends on the results of your attempts!" Both of them shook their heads at each other and patted Wen Bocang on the shoulder to express comfort. But I saw Wen Bocang with a stern face as he accepted the comfort from these two guys. They were right. Those who followed and those who taught would be in endless pain. But the only thing that made him persevere was the meals that Fu Xiaowa brought back every day, which made him feel that there was value in perseverance. The sunset had already set, and the two masters had left. However, Wen Bocang returned to the courtyard and gently closed the door. He looked around and found that Fu Xiaowa had returned to his room. What would be the future? He didn't know either, he just expected a better result. Fu Xiaowa's life is still the same as before. He gets up every day to practice Gang Tianzun, helps out at the restaurant during the day, and practices the **Pulse Meridian at night. But I saw that the new students in the academy had a rich and colorful life, and all kinds of rich courses had been taken. When they were practicing, there was Tianyuan land with strong aura of heaven and earth, and there were pills every day. Fu Xiaowa looked at the life of these new disciples with envy. Everyone had a happy smile on their face. Sometimes he would like to sit by the lotus lake and watch the chatting and laughing disciples passing by. He was very worried about Zhao Xian'er's affairs. With those silver coins, Fu Xiaowa provided enough medicine to the beggars outside the city to save them from some illnesses, and also provided some fresh fruits to help the city. Beggars outside since then. Lived very contentedly. It's just that Fu Xiaowa still has to cross the imperial city every now and then to deliver steamed buns and buy things. It was dinner time again at Zizhuzhai. Xue Lingxiang followed two girls, He Yarui, holding their chins under the stone table in the garden. Waiting eagerly for Xian'er's meal. At this time, Zhao Xian'er and Meng Yufei have returned. Xue Lingxiang and He Yarui suddenly became energetic and said happily: "Xian'er, Xian'er, you are back. We are all exhausted, hurry up and cook!" But I saw Meng Yufei, who usually yelled the most fiercely. But he glanced at Xian'er, not knowing what he wanted to say, but it was hard to say anything. Zhao Xian'er's expression also moved slightly, but she saw Xue Lingxiang and He Yarui looking at the two people's expressions, not knowing what they meant. But I heard Na Xian'er cough and say: "Today, I seem a little tired, let's just be simple and go to the restaurant to eat!" When the two girls heard this, they immediately exclaimed: "No, I went to eat at Fanzhai again. The food there is so bad. Meng Yufei, please hurry up and please Xian'er, don't you hate the food at Fanzhai the most!" Meng Yufei coughed and said: "This, this is Xian'er's intention. I can't object, Xian'er is not very energetic, so we don't want to force others to do anything. Just go to the dining room and have one or two meals." It¡¯s nothing!¡± But I saw the two girls pouting and looking unhappy. It seemed that today was destined to be a meal. Dinner in the evening. The rush to eat was once again ushered in. The new and old students were all talking and laughing, and some were talking about the novel things they had encountered when they first arrived at Tiandu College. Some were talking about some exercises and experiences. There is always that kind of atmosphere in the dining room, where people are eating, chatting, and Fu Xiaowa is collecting steamed buns and cleaning the table. In the eyes of many disciples, Fu Xiaowa was still the busboy in the dining hall, busy and inconspicuous. Fu Xiaowa's clothes had already been changed. They were clothes he had cut himself. The workmanship was very poor and the sewing was crooked, but to be honest, they were much better than his original one. Fu Xiaowa put the last plate into the wooden basin, wiped the sweat and exhaled. At this time, the two disciples next to him put one foot on the bench and turned over the dishes on the plate with chopsticks. They found that they didn't have any appetite. They took two bites of the steamed buns and then threw them on the table. At this time, Fu Xiaowa was cautious. He asked: "Can I take away this steamed bun?" The disciple was a boy from a rich family, but he was a lowly servant. He usually beat and scolded his servants at home, so they couldn't help but laugh at you: "Your clothes are like a dog chewing on you. An inferior person is an inferior person, even a steamed bun is a wife!" Another disciple with two pimples on his face said: "I didn't see him eating. Do you, a handyman, know the rules? Don't disturb other people's meals before they have eaten. What did your boss say?" of!" "Oh, I'm sorry, I'm really sorry!" Fu Xiaowa bowed respectfully and stepped back. Fu Xiaowa wandered around for a while, waiting for the two of them to eat. Now he cherishes every steamed bun, because there are still many beggars who cannot eat steamed buns, and every steamed bun can help a hungry person. ThatWhen the dandy saw Fu Xiaowa still wandering around, looking like he wanted to get the steamed bun, the two couldn't help but look at each other and smile. They felt that these low-class people were so sad. Different worlds, different levels, at home. At that time, the servants in the family behaved like dogs and were often beaten and scolded by them. Of course, this perspective is the same when it comes to Tiandu College. "Do you want these steamed buns?" The two disciples said to Fu Xiaowa with a wicked smile. Fu Xiaowa smiled and nodded. "Then pick it up!" The two disciples laughed and threw the steamed bun, which was not worth mentioning to them, on the ground like a bone, deliberately insulting it. Faced with such looks and ridicule, Fu Xiaowa walked to the steamed buns on the ground calmly. He was about to pick it up despite the mocking looks of the two people, but found a white jade-like bun. He had already picked up the steamed bun with his hand. Fu Xiaowa looked up in surprise and found Zhao Xian'er. Zhao Xian'er smiled and put the steamed bun into Fu Xiaowa's hand. After seeing the preciousness of every steamed bun outside the city gate, the impression was deeply imprinted in the eyes of the two girls. When they saw Fu Xiaowa again as a steamed bun, humiliating himself but still picking it up, Zhao Xianer couldn't help but step forward. Immediately, the disciples who were peeking around the dining hall were stunned. They looked at the goddess in their hearts and picked up a steamed bun in the dining hall. It was such an unexpected thing. They are used to living an ordinary life in the academy, eating and attending classes every day. They see the goddess they admire, far away and out of reach. In another world far away from them, they are subjected to countless envious looks and are attracted by super outstanding men. Surrounded by them, they have that elegant level of life. Although they have nothing to do with all this, this scene is a rare one, completely different from the scene they expected in their minds. The two male students who had just thrown the steamed buns were also completely stunned. They were shaking their hands. That was Zhao Xian'er they had been looking at from afar, the goddess in the hearts of countless male students. They were now really Yes, completely, I saw with my own eyes that Zhao Xian'er, who was once far away, was picking up the steamed buns that their servants had thrown away when they insulted her. But now, their insult was directed at Zhao Xian'er. When they looked at Zhao Xian'er picking up the steamed buns, they couldn't help but lose consciousness. They swallowed numbly and slowly took in the images coming from their eyes. Xue Lingxiang and He Yarui, who followed, also looked at this scene in shock. They just didn't understand why Xian'er did something so inconsistent with her status. Fu Xiaowa stammered: "Miss Xian'er, you, you" The atmosphere around became silent. Zhao Xian'er put the steamed buns on Fu Xiaowa's hand and said, "Take it carefully. Every steamed bun can save one person from going hungry. I never knew you before." Here is why, now I know this is the most meaningful thing! Meng Yufei had a bad temper and actually ran up to the two male disciples and cursed: "You two prodigal sons, don't think that having a few money in your family means anything. You are the most miserable wretches. Living is also a waste of food. Looking at your character, if you just ask your family for food and clothing, how can you be proud of it? Bah!" But then Meng Yufei scolded the two male students until they were bloody. The two male students didn't dare to reply a word, they just shook their heads. They just didn't understand. Why do a group of college goddesses protect a lowly handyman like this? Meng Yufei scolded her to relieve her anger, but saw the two boys running away in despair. She panted and returned to Zhao Xian'er and Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa was very grateful to the two for their rescue: "Thank you Miss Xian'er and Miss Yufei. Actually, you two really don't have to do this. It damages the image of the two girls and is not good for their reputation!" Zhao Xianer smiled and said: "We don't have any famous festival, but from now on, we have to start erecting it. This is our famous festival!" Meng Yufei nodded in agreement. "This is for you. You can bring more steamed buns in the future!" Zhao Xian'er said, taking out something she had already prepared from her arms. It was a treasure bag. This treasure bag is expensive and very precious. , not everyone has an apprentice in the academy. "This is impossible. This thing is very, very expensive" Fu Xiaowa once had this thing. Later, when he was in Huai'an City, he realized that the price of this treasure bag was ridiculously expensive. "Just think of it as holding it for more people!" Zhao Xian'er insisted and put the treasure bag into Fu Xiaowa's hand. Fu Xiaowa could smell the fragrance coming from the treasure bag. Needless to say, it was okay. You know, this is what Zhao Xianer always carries with her. This treasure bag is of great significance. Something like this can be sold for ten thousand taels in Tiandu College and many people want it. `````````` Text Chapter 267 Eating for free Fu Xiaowa hesitated a little, but still took the treasure bag from Zhao Xian'er. He once had the treasure bag, but it was taken away by his enemies, and now he has nothing. With Fu Xiaowa's help, the silver was turned into a lot of necessities, including food, medicine, some simple sheds, some mats, and some necessary supplies. The beggars at the gates around the imperial city also heard that someone was giving out steamed buns and a lot of things, so they spread the word. From all around the imperial city, there were more and more people, even Zhao Xianer Those coins from Meng Yufei are not enough. "Well, I'll take it first. I'll make money to buy new ones and then return them to Miss Xian'er!" Fu Xiaowa carefully put it into his arms. The treasure bag carried the aura of Xian'er. Something that everyone only dreams of. "Let's talk about it later!" Xian'er smiled nonchalantly. Meng Yufei saw that the clothes on Fu Xiaowa's body were sewn crookedly, and joked: "How do you put your pants on?" Fu Xiaowa explained in panic: "Hey, there are no pants on it. I just made them yesterday, but my skills are not yet mature!" "How do you call this clothes? People who don't know better think you are running around in a sack. I didn't give you some silver yesterday, so why don't you buy a set?" "Two, two girls' silver, I will not keep it for personal use!" Zhao Xianer once again confirmed that charity money is not safe anywhere. Only when it is placed on Fu Xiaowa can its value be realized, even exceeding its original value. Meng Yufei said: "Throw away these clothes, throw them away. Tomorrow Xian'er and I will help you buy a set. How can this sack be seen by anyone!" Zhao Xian'er also said: "What Yu Fei said makes sense. This, this is really not pleasing to the eye. Let's change it. I'll go to Zizhuyuan tomorrow. We'll buy you a few sets so you can change them!" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly said: "It's really not necessary. This set of clothes I have is quite good!" Zhao Xian'er said: "Replace it, listen to the two of us, we only have this request!" Fu Xiaowa bowed: "I'm sorry. I really don't want to change it. This fabric costs one or two silver. If it is replaced with steamed buns, there can be two hundred of them. How can I bear to throw away two hundred steamed buns!" Hearing what Fu Xiaowa said, Zhao Xianer and Meng Yufei immediately looked at each other. Fu Xiaowa's words are deeply rooted in my heart. From this perspective, this dress is indeed unbearable to throw away. This time, the two of them were in a dilemma, this dress. It is indeed impossible to change Fu Xiaowa, and how can he be seen like this? There was nothing the two of them could do for a while. Zhao Xianer was still smart, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed through her, and she came up with an excellent idea and said: "I have a way to get the best of both worlds!" Meng Yufei hurriedly asked: "What can I do?" Zhao Xianer smiled and said: "Although his needlework is not very good, my embroidery is famous in the imperial city!" "Xian'er. Xian'er, you mean to help him change his clothes?" Meng Yufei suddenly understood. "That's right, Fu Xiaowa, go back and change your clothes to me, and I'll help you change them so you won't be so shabby!" "No, no need. I think these clothes are very good and comfortable to wear" Fu Xiaowa felt that his clothes should be modified by Xian'er. That's nothing. Putting such fabric in Zhao Xian'er's hands is unimaginable. "You said you were reluctant to throw it away. Now, wouldn't it be better if you don't have to throw it away?" Zhao Xian'er said with a smile. Meng Yufei knew that Zhao Xian'er's embroidery was not only famous in the imperial city, it was simply hard to find. With so many people coming to visit, there were only a handful of people who could get one, and Zhao Xian'er didn't know how to do it. Embroidery is sold for money. This piece of clothing can be purchased in hundreds of pieces. Fu Xiaowa hesitated and said: "That's what I say, but, but my clothes are very dirty and not worth much. It makes Miss Xian'er troublesome. How can this be good!" Zhao Xian'er said: "You wash it today. In such weather, you can dry it tomorrow. Moreover, we have to trouble you with too many things. This small thing is too small and too small in comparison. That's all." It's settled, we'll send it to Zizhuwan tomorrow, or we'll have to come to the restaurant, you can take care of it!" Fu Xiaowa suddenly had a headache. This matter was indeed getting worse as it got more complicated. He could only say in a low voice: "Okay, tomorrow, I will go there tomorrow!" Meng Yufei said happily: "Well, let me have some food and let you try Xian'er's craftsmanship, otherwise I will send the food to the restaurant!" This seemed to be Fu Xiaowa¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel, as he was held tightly by two people. The dining hall was as usual, with disciples coming in and out, and the temperature was comfortable. However, many disciples couldn't help but look at Zhao Xian'er, Fu Xiaowa and others. They didn't know that those beautiful girls were chatting with a handyman in the dining hall. What are you mumbling? No matter what you say, it is something that makes them envious. By the way, Zhao Xian'er followed several girls in the dining room and ate a not-so-palatable meal, while Zhao Xian'er and Meng Yufei ate quite happily. Seeing the steamed buns put away by Fu Xiaowa, they?Putting a large amount into the treasure bag, they are already happy. They have always yearned for good deeds, but it is only now that they can really contribute. Tiandu College, all new students have been recruited and have now entered the formal teaching stage. The new students are divided into many groups, roughly five to ten people, and every one hundred students are assigned an assistant. Study mentor. The assistant tutor began to lead the one hundred disciples to start the practice guidance. The daily courses were different, and there were also auxiliary specialties to choose from. There were alchemy and magic. Alchemy is the method for the disciples to learn alchemy. , and the art is to make all kinds of strange things, such as treasure bags and formations. It is said that the deep level of the art can also refine magic weapons. New disciples are generally qualified to practice in the Tianyuan Land, while students are still in the higher-level Tianyuan Land. These training grounds strictly control the entry and exit of people, and new disciples are basically not allowed to enter advanced training grounds. The course is roughly about basic meridians and efficient cultivation techniques. These techniques are universal. Tiandu Academy will not use ordinary things to fool its students. These Xuan basic skills and secrets are all summarized by Tiandu Academy thousands of times. Over the years, it has been improved and become the most efficient practice method, which can quickly improve the realm of the academy disciples. The current teaching is to allow the students to improve their realm as quickly as possible and open up their meridians through the fastest channels, because every improvement in realm is a substantial increase in strength. So how could the disciples who had worked so hard before slowly reaching the fifth level of Qi Yuan Transformation Realm, after entering Tiandu Academy, not be amazed by the extremely rapid progress of their cultivation. Many people realize the longevity realm within half a year. When I was in my hometown, the Shouyuan Realm was like a mountain. Fu Xiaowa returned to the small courtyard as usual to cook a meal for two people, but found that the two old friends of the old man yesterday were still looking outside the door for a little bit today, but they shook their heads and disappeared outside without coming in to say hello. And the old man didn¡¯t even try to persuade his old friend to have a meal even after seeing it. This made Fu Xiaowa feel strange. "Old man, is there any way for you to enter the training ground in the academy?" Fu Xiaowa asked while eating. "Cultivation ground?" Master Wen Bocang raised his head while eating and said, "What does the practice place do?" "I see many disciples entering the practice field every day. I heard that it is the place of Tianyuan. You can practice faster and faster in it!" Wen Bocang touched his chin and said: "This practice field is not inaccessible, it's just" "Just what?" Fu Xiaowa's interest was raised. He has always longed for the various treatments these disciples received. "It's nothing. In fact, the qualifications of the training ground are very strict. There are special people waiting for you. You may not be able to get in with your fake name. If you want to go, I will introduce you to a training ground. Speaking of which, this is not a training. The field is just a small canyon in the mountain behind the college. I once found it when I went for a leisurely stroll. I can tell you the route there!" Wen Bo smiled lightly and stroked his black beard, but actually he had a bad plan. "Oh, please let me know the way, please tell me!" Fu Xiaowa didn't know how to trust this old man so much. "Well, actually the road goes like this" Wen Bocang whispered in Fu Xiaowa's ear for a while. Fu Xiaowa nodded frequently. After having a full meal, Fu Xiaowa washed his clothes, which were very clean. He washed them five or six times, paying attention to whether there were any dirty spots everywhere. Finally, he just put it on the hanger. When he mentioned that he was going to Zizhuyuan tomorrow, he felt uneasy. It would be a nervous and embarrassing place for him. Just like a girl's boudoir, how can outsiders get in? The next day, Fu Xiaowa still had to find his original old clothes, and then pack the newly made clothes. Get ready to go to Zizhuyuan. The residence of the courtyard disciples was very large and vast. Fu Xiaowa walked and looked around. It was a patchwork of courtyards, too many to count. People who were not familiar with it might get lost if they came here. As Fu Xiaowa walked and searched, Zhao Xianer specifically told which area and area there was something special. Soon, Fu Xiaowa came to the female dormitory area. Once there, the smell of fragrant powder became stronger. More and more girls began to appear. It was not uncommon for male dormitory students to see many male dormitory students. Going in and out of these courtyards. Fu Xiaowa looked around and finally found the locust tree that Zhao Xianer mentioned, with a small clock hanging on it. Opposite the locust tree was the residence of Zhao Xianer and other girls. Fu Xiaowa can already clearly see the big characters "Zizhuyuan" on the house sign, which are written very delicately. It seems that they were written by Zhao Xian'er herself. I heard that the door plaque was stolen once before, so all the girls got angry and nailed the door plaque to the door, so that Zhao Xian'er's calligraphy could be preserved. Xiaoyuan left the door open today as an exception, as if waiting for Fu Xiaowa's arrival. Fu Xiaowa walked up the blue stone steps to the courtyard door and knocked on the door politely. Seeing Xue Lingxiang and He Yarui in the small courtyard, they shouted into the room: "Xian'er, your precious guest is here!"   I only heard Zhao Xian'er's silver bell-like voice coming from the kitchen: "It's so fast, please help me, I'm still cooking here!" The two girls shouted to Fu Xiaowa generously: "Don't hold back, come and sit down!" Fu Xiaowa felt very nervous. He squeezed out a smile and moved cautiously towards the stone table. Fu Xiaowa paid attention to this small courtyard from the corner of his eyes, but he saw that the scenery in this small courtyard was unique, which was very different from the old man's courtyard where there was not even a blade of grass. When he came to the stone table, Fu Xiaowa groped for the stone bench and sat down. In his nervousness and distraction, he almost didn't sit on the bench and made a little fool of himself. Fu Xiaowa had told himself countless times not to make mistakes, but instead he was going to make mistakes. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be so nervous, our place is like a tiger¡¯s den!¡± The two girls covered their mouths with their long sleeves and laughed. "Sorry, sorry, it's my first time here, I'm a little bit not used to it!" Fu Xiaowa finally sat down and wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Come, have a cup of tea first, Xian¡¯er will come out in a moment!¡± He Yarui gently poured a cup of Xiang Gou, and the aroma of tea immediately overflowed. This is Xian'er's tea. Xian'er never needs to buy tea. She usually gives expensive tea leaves and piles of them all over the house. It was so good that a few girls were so picky that they wouldn't drink it if it wasn't the best tea. Fu Xiaowa quickly picked up the cup and drank it all in one gulp. The two girls looked at this strange boy quietly. They are also very strange. How could such an ordinary-looking guy get so much attention from Xian'er and Yu Meng? They even heard that they would help him modify his clothes. Why? Xian'er's embroidery was used for this. What a waste of natural resources. Fu Xiaowa awkwardly avoided the two girls who were looking at him, which made him feel uncomfortable. It would be okay if this was a tiger's den. He was not so nervous when facing two tigers. "Come on, brother, have another cup of tea!" He Yarui poured another cup for Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa was like a bottomless pit, swallowing the precious name in one gulp. For those who know, even if it is divided into ten small sips, it is still too little. "I wonder where I am from and what I do at home?" "North, Qingniu Town, I am the only one at home. I, I used to chop wood!" Fu Xiaowa's mind went blank. I only know how to answer them one by one. Hearing this, the two girls felt that this was not a rich and powerful family at all. Why was even Meng Yufei, a powerful person, so friendly? But it seems that he also knows that this young man does not have any background or family background, and the clothes on his body can tell everything. "Brother, coming to the Imperial City like this is really hard work for one person!" ¡°It¡¯s okay, okay, everything is fine!¡± Fu Xiaowa followed the two girls and responded with a few words. At this time, there was another knock on the door, and the two girls looked at it with surprise on their faces: "Third Prince!" Fu Xiaowa also looked around. What he found was a handsome and handsome man with great temperament. His snow-white clothes were woven with gold threads, which made him look elegant despite his wealth. Fu Xiaowa, a local roe deer, couldn't understand what the Third Prince was about. Maybe the royal family was far away from him. The third prince came up in a grand manner, waving his paper fan lightly. His handsome face made the two girls' hearts beat wildly. Two red clouds flew up from their faces, and they stood up to bow. The third prince put away the paper fan, tapped it lightly and said: "You two ladies, there is no need to be polite, I just stopped by to visit Xian'er!" But outside the door, I saw several girls hiding and looking out, with happy expressions on their faces. They were beautiful men rarely seen among ordinary people. The two girls, He Yarui, also thought it was strange that the third prince actually moved to Tiandu Academy and could be visited by the prince in person. This Zhao Xian'er could make countless girls in the world envious to death. But when the third prince came to the stone table, he found Fu Xiaowa sitting there. The two people's eyes met. At this moment, this was their first meeting, but they didn't feel too much in their hearts. special. The third prince sat down gracefully. In fact, he did not come along the way this time, because he had to come over for some necessary things. But it was Zhao Xian'er who walked out of the kitchen, holding two plates of exquisite side dishes in her hands. When she saw the third prince for the first time, she couldn't help but be surprised, followed by an expression of happiness and joy: "Third prince, Why, why are you here!" The third prince smiled lightly and said: "It's so embarrassing to let Miss Xian'er enter the palace all the time. I should let you come down to Tiandu Academy once or twice!" Zhao Xian'er's face turned red and she placed the two dishes on the stone table. She had indeed never seen the third prince become an official, but she was unexpected to see him in Tiandu Academy this time. Zhao Xianer discovered something, and then said hurriedly: "Let me introduce to you, this is my new friend, named Fu Xiaowa, Fu Xiaowa, this is" The third prince continued: "My surname is Zhu, and my name isMr. Zhu is fine! " The third prince did not want to be too showy in front of Xian'er's friends, so when he said this, Zhao Xian'er also felt that it was better to have Fu Xiaowa in front of such a person, which would make him even more embarrassed. Fu Xiaowa also bowed politely and said, "Hello, Master Zhu. I'm here today. I'm here to have a meal!" "Hahahaha!" The third prince laughed heartily and said, "I'm just here for a living, I wonder if I have a share in this place!" Zhao Xian'er said: "I'm afraid of his big appetite, so I prepared an extra portion for two people. Mr. Zhu doesn't have to worry!" "That's great, I'm just here to enjoy it!" ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````` Text Chapter 268: Promise for Three Lives Food and wine, a charming courtyard, it's time for the talkative Meng Yufei, who was called home because of something today. Before leaving, I lost my temper for a while, but finally went home unwillingly. There were more girls appearing outside the yard soon, as if they were passing by intentionally or unintentionally, but they looked in from time to time. On weekdays, no one passed the doorway for a long time, but now more than ten people passed by it at once, and there were more and more signs. The third prince has lived in the palace for a long time and stayed outside the palace for only a short time. Not many people know his appearance, and he does not appear to be public. The female students of Tiandu Academy do not know his identity, they only know that he is here. A very handsome man. Zhao Xianer ordered the two girls to guard the courtyard door, and after stopping their thoughts, the four of them sat down and ate quietly. A polite person is a polite person, and his every move is elegant. No matter how much Fu Xiaowa imitated, he couldn't learn the slightest bit of imitation, and instead felt unnatural. The third prince Zhu Hongxuan looked around and found that the scenery here was unique, so he said: "The place where Xian'er lives is so elegant!" The two girls next to them said: "Xian'er asked the craftsmen to decorate this according to her own wishes. The most beautiful thing in Tiandu College is our small courtyard!" The third prince opened the paper fan, stood up and chanted: "This is what is called, the green pines and green bamboos are really leisurely guests; the shadows of flowers and the breeze accompany the beautiful women!" Although Fu Xiaowa is not illiterate, he cannot understand the meaning of this poem. It is an artistic conception that only literati can ponder. His only feeling was that the food was delicious. "Wow, Mr. Zhu has such good poems. No wonder he and Xian'er are talking like this. They are a perfect match in the world!" The two girls were extremely envious. They looked so irresistible, and their literary talent was still charming. What's more? Don't let other men in the world live. "Show your ugliness, show your ugliness!" The third prince raised his hands respectfully. Xue Lingxiang and He Yarui looked at the dumbfounded Fu Xiaowa next to them, and then at the third prince. They were two extreme contrasts. ??Take a few bites of the snack. The third prince put down his chopsticks leisurely and praised: "It turns out that Miss Xian'er's cooking skills are so good. If it hadn't been for this opportunity today, I don't know how long I would have missed it!" Zhao Xian'er said: "Mr. Zhu has countless famous chefs serving meals every day. How can Xian'er's small craftsmanship be displayed in a big hall!" "I think Miss Xian'er does a better job than that chef. She is small and exquisite, and the taste is excellent. It seems that Miss Xian'er is talented in literature, red, embroidery and cooking. Whoever can marry Miss Xian'er will be a great blessing. !¡± Xue Lingxiang, who was standing next to her, intervened and said, "Then Mr. Zhu will marry you back. We Xian'er can no longer stay here any longer!" The third prince Zhu Hongxuan laughed. In fact, the palace is already communicating with the Zhao family, various matters have been discussed within the schedule, and even the date for the marriage proposal has been set. It was the Empress Dowager's order that he come to Tiandu Academy. In these days, it would be more natural to have more contact with him. Suddenly Zhao Xianer's face turned red and she spat: "Look at your mouth. You are almost like Meng Yufei. You guys eat for free every day!" "Actually, we are reluctant to lose this kind of food, but we can't keep it even if we want to. Their hearts have already flown away, hahahaha!" The two of them teased Zhao Xian'er without being polite at all. "Two stinky girls, let's see if I don't deal with you!" Zhao Xian'er angrily threatened to beat her. Fu Xiaowa was eating his meal in a daze, watching the girls playing around, but he saw that the third prince was also looking for evil questions to avoid this free time. He turned to Fu Xiaowa and said, "I heard that little brother is Xian'er's friend. It's really disrespectful!" Fu Xiaowa hurriedly replied: "Just friends, we've only met a few times!" "Xian'er doesn't have many friends, especially male friends. This makes me very curious. It seems that my little brother has something extraordinary. Where can I find a good job now?" Fu Xiaowa stuttered: "Just now. Just arrived at Tiandu College. Now, now" Fu Xiaowa forced out an awkward smile and found that he was embarrassed to say that he was not a member of the academy. But Zhao Xian'er took over and said, "He is this year's new disciple. We haven't known each other for too long, but he is a good person!" "Oh, it turns out that he is a new disciple, a disciple of Tiandu College. He will have a good future in benevolence and other things in the future!" The three princes were elegant and polite, and they were full of boasts in their words, which made people laugh. It sounds very comfortable. ¡°Come on, come on, the food is getting cold, let¡¯s eat first!¡± Five people were eating in the small courtyard. The third prince's words revealed the talents and learning of his son-in-law, which made everyone feel admiration. A few people were talking and laughing, but Fu Xiaowa was giggling aside and couldn't get in a word at all. Come. "Xian'er!" The third prince put down his chopsticks, and his expression suddenly became serious. "Ah?" Zhao Xian'er responded casually. "marry me!" There was a clanging sound, and the jade cup in Zhao Xian'er's hand fell to the ground, but she saw Zhao Xian'er's breath intensified.??, completely unable to adapt to the current situation. The two girls suddenly screamed: "Ah, Xian'er, it's a proposal, it's a proposal, I'm so happy, Xian'er, your big day is finally here!" Zhao Xian'er was completely stunned, but she saw the third prince grabbing Zhao Xian'er's hand and saying: "Promise me, we have known each other for more than ten years, this sentence has been in my heart for too long, too long!" Zhao Xianer waited for this sentence for too long, too long, but she saw a trace of tears in her eyes. She was filled with excitement and joy that could not be expressed in a moment. She calmed down the excitement in her heart, blushed and said shyly: "I want it, I want to go back and ask Daddy!" "Your father was discussing with the palace yesterday the day to propose marriage!" At the moment, all this is already going on, but only Zhao Xian'er is kept in the dark. Zhao Xian'er sees Xue Lingxiang and He Yarui on both sides looking at each other like nymphos, and Fu Xiaowa's dumbfounded head. She seemed shy in front of everyone. She struggled to withdraw her hand and gasped: "I, I, I, I want to go back and ask my mother!" The two girls were chattering: "Why are you asking? If I move here today!" The third prince took back his hand and said calmly: "Okay, it will take some time before the marriage proposal. Xian'er, please go home and make arrangements so that I can prepare!" The meaning behind these words was that it was already determined, and Xian'er was acquiescing to it. The third prince smiled and said goodbye, "I am honored to have a small gathering with you all today. I hope that you will be able to show your respect during the introduction!" "Definitely, the red envelope is huge!" The two girls nodded sharply. ¡°Little brother, please come with me when you are introduced!¡± the third prince invited. "Ah?" Fu Xiaowa didn't know where he was going yet, but he still agreed: "Okay, definitely!" "We are waiting!" Xian'er's face became even redder, and she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl under. ```````` Text Chapter 269: Academy Disciple Trial The third prince was going back, the dinner was over, and Fu Xiaowa was leaving. At this time, Fu Xiaowa was holding the package in his hand. He didn't know whether to take it back or keep it. Zhao Xianer saw Fu Xiaowa hesitating and said, "Let it go!" "What is this?" the third prince asked curiously. "No, it's nothing!" Zhao Xian'er said subconsciously to cover up. "These are this little brother's clothes. Miss Xian'er can help me change them, otherwise I'll look shameful wearing them!" "Oh, it's just a small thing, I don't know what it is!" the third prince said without hesitation. Zhao Xian'er also found that her reaction was a bit excessive. This was really not a big deal, so why should she avoid the third prince. She couldn't help but smile and said: "Master Zhu, be careful when you go back!" "Um!" Fu Xiaowa left his clothes behind and left Zizhuyuan, but seeing that it was still early at this time, he went to the back hill of the college to see where the old man was talking about. Tiandu College is originally the city wall of the Imperial City. The entire Imperial City faces the plain and is backed by mountains. Tiandu College is just on the edge of the Imperial City. The back mountain of Tiandu College is outside the Imperial City. It is an endless stretch of mountains. These The mountainous terrain is dangerous, and it is impossible to attack the imperial city from this direction during the war, so there is no need to defend. The scorching sun was in the sky, but what I saw was the mountains, pines and cliffs, and the echoing sounds in the empty valleys. And this mountain range has become the natural place for cultivation of Tiandu Academy, and this so-called back mountain is also very dangerous. It is said that some students of the academy died here. On this day in the back mountain, on the top of a not very high hill, hundreds of disciples were listening to the lectures of their assistant instructors under the scorching sun. That was a middle-aged tutor, wearing the unique clothing of Tiandu College's assistant teacher. It was black and green clothes, which made it easy to distinguish the assistant tutor from the college student Qu. But I saw the assistant tutor standing on a large bluestone, looking around at the large group of disciples below, and said calmly: "I believe it. After this period of practice, you all feel that the speed of practice has been greatly improved. This is the heaven." Capital Academy is a broad road to climb to the peak of martial arts, but that's not all. If you only have this speed in martial arts, then you will only be eliminated in the end!" The disciples below were all listening to the training quietly. No one dared to speak in a low voice, but they saw the assistant instructor jumping down from the big bluestone, walking around in front of the disciples, and saying with his hands behind his back: "That's right, you haven't faced the most cruel practice yet, the real practice. . In the infinitely dangerous world outside, the treasures, spiritual objects, and treasures in the world are the most efficient way to practice. With your current ability, going out will only lead to death. Therefore, what you have to face next is to try Practice training and trial training are different from other practices. There is a certain degree of danger in it. It is not a quiet practice field, nor is it a Buddhist scriptures pavilion. This is a place where you will die if you are not careful. And here, you can truly hone your skills. Where there is no survivability outside, you must show the most serious attitude and unreserved strength to deal with all this. It will be a nightmare for all of you. Only by surviving in this nightmare can you reach the peak of martial arts. Climb up!¡± The disciples below don¡¯t know about this small back mountain. What kind of danger could there be? You can't even see a wolf here. But then they saw the assistant tutor clearing up their doubts: "There is a trial field ahead, and there are mechanisms in it, and your seniors will attack you. There is also a tutor at the end, accepting your challenge. The first group of people who pass, You can get your rewards, which are absolutely beyond your imagination. Those who lose the qualifications will go back to practice in confinement for a month. You cannot complete the trial alone. The same will be true for future treasure hunts, so each group is a unit, and each group It is stipulated that there can be no more than ten people, okay, we can start now!" However, they saw the assistant tutor under the scorching sun raising his hand, and the disciples below began to divide into groups. However, they saw that Xu Yan was also among the new disciples. Xu Yan's group only had five people, all of whom came from the martial arts hall. Five senior brothers. Other groups try to gather ten people to achieve the highest combat effectiveness. Xu Yan¡¯s team can be regarded as an ordinary strong team, because although the apprentices of Tai Chi Tianwu Hall are well-known, everyone knows that when they first came here, these apprentices were ordinary and there was nothing amazing about them. The truly powerful team is an elite team composed of several of the strongest disciples in this period. The tenth-level talented disciples are among them, and among the others, some have reached the longevity realm, or are close to the longevity realm. This is the most shining team. Walking at the top of the mountain, the disciples next to them can't help but stand on both sides to make way for them. The leader of the team is not a tenth-level talent, but a healthy young man. This young man is also wearing a hospital uniform. He doesn¡¯t look anything special, but he can lead this group and is definitely not an ordinary person. There are not ten people in this group, only eight Ququ, and these are also the eight most outstanding ones this year. Those with more are redundant. In fact, this group also invited Xu Yan, but Xu Yan declined and insisted on being a group with the other four brothers.? Because there are many apprentices in the college, a group of apprentices led by each assistant tutor are separated for trials. Today it happened to be the turn of the student surnamed Li to find a teacher. This mentor named Li was once a very famous boxer. He was already extremely talented when he was young. He defeated the most famous boxer in the town when he was ten years old. He wiped out the Hunan and Huai bandit at the age of fifteen. His reputation spread throughout the Great Xi Dynasty. Later, his disciples spread all over the Great Xi Dynasty, including military generals and well-known warriors. Later, he was recruited as a tutor by Tiandu College and became one of the best assistant tutors, known for his strictness. Because of his excellence, the group of disciples he led are among the best among the new disciples this year. Among them are popular disciples like Xu Yan, as well as top-notch disciples with tenth-level talents. Although the first-class disciples with tenth-level talents have already been appointed as internal disciples by the people above, some preliminary training that this new disciple has experienced is essential, so he still has to practice with other disciples. The trial is about to begin. There is a mountain road under the mountain in front of you. The mountain road leads to a forest, and behind the forest is a canyon. This canyon should lead to the trial place, and at this time, the disciples who had been divided into groups began to walk into the canyon with vigilance. They saw that the canyon was only wide enough for two disciples to pass side by side. There are dense bushes on both sides of the canyon. From time to time, there will be a few birds flying across the sky overhead. The valley is quiet and makes people nervous. After filing into the valley, it turned out to be a large forest. The forest in this huge canyon was surrounded by cliffs on both sides, like a huge long-necked bottle. This large forest is the place of trial, where agencies and personnel have already been set up to carry out various attacks and obstacles. Hundreds of people stood in front of the woods and saw that the trees were so tall that no sunlight could penetrate inside. The two most outstanding teams are the Xu Yan team and the Elite team, but the one most likely to take first place is naturally the Elite team. The combat power of this team is really outstanding. The healthy young man glanced at Xu Yan beside him and said: "Xu Yan, I think you are a talented person, so I didn't hesitate to bring you in. It's a pity that you don't know how to praise me. Even if you have extraordinary abilities, so what? Can you support a team?" Besides, your strength is mediocre!" Xu Yandao: "Everyone has his own ambitions. The loyalty of our martial arts hall comes first, and abandoning fellow disciples to seek personal gain. Such things are not done by our martial arts hall members. Even if we are not number one, so what, we still have brotherhood. This is the most important thing." Strong combat power!" "Hmph, then you and your brotherhood will be far away together. Let's go!" The healthy young man who led the team was the first to rush into the woods. Xu Yan didn¡¯t hesitate, he took the time and led his four fellow disciples into the woods. Seeing this, the other courtyard disciples were not willing to lag behind and rushed in one after another. Xu Yan and others entered the woods and were on guard everywhere. Everything was calm and there was nothing too strange. Only a few birds flew by from time to time, the forest was quiet, and there was never any movement in the surrounding trees. At this time, there was a pile of wood placed in a small open space, which made several people feel strange. They knew that there was a trap, but what kind of trap could these wood be. Xu Yan waved his hand and said: "Hong Bin, come over and take a look!" "Yes!" The fellow disciple named Hong Bin had no intention of refusing. No matter how dangerous it was, he could trust his fellow disciple not to give up. Seeing the fellow student named Hong Bin walking over cautiously, watching the surroundings, the rest of the people were also wary of any danger. As long as there was anything strange, they would all come to the rescue together. When I came to the pile of wood, I saw a pile of very ordinary wood in various shapes, triangles, squares, rectangles, circles, etc. I don¡¯t know what the use is of throwing them here. I looked around and found that there were no traps or dug holes around. Seeing that there was no danger, everyone came to the wood and scratched their heads in confusion. Xu Yan asked: "What does this pile of wood mean here?" The rest of the people shook their heads, indicating that they didn't know. However, they saw that the wood moved a little, which shocked a few people. However, they saw that the wood moved more and more violently, trembling, and kept trembling. Several people immediately stepped back a little. , I immediately saw this pile of wood stacking up automatically as if spiritually, turning into a wooden human figure. There were no connectors on the various parts of the body, but they could be put together, as if there was an invisible thing holding these pieces of wood together. Connected together, they become a moving wooden figure. I could only hear the wooden man moving his hands and feet, making a unique sound of the wood crackling and crashing, and walking towards a few people. This is a thing made by a high-level warlock. These wooden figures are running and rushing towards them like real people. Xu Yan and others were shocked, and they all set up their martial arts, not knowing what power this wooden man could have. I saw the wooden head with its mouth open, and suddenly a cold wave hit, and the surrounding vegetation turned into ice. ```` Text Chapter 270: Entering the trial by mistake These traps are not ordinary traps, but the traps of high-level warlocks. These traps can freeze and electric shock, just like a real person in the Qiyuan material realm. This shocked Xu Yan and several others. They also I have never seen such a thing, but I saw that the ice was real ice, and it was as lethal as the realm of transformation. There was a scream from the side. I don't know which group of disciples were so bad that they were plotting against them. However, Xu Yan still took care of his own affairs. The wooden man they were facing was super strong. He was as tall as an ordinary person, and his hands and feet had no connecting parts. , even if it is knocked away, it will fly back and restore its original shape. Moreover, the force of the punch is no less than that of any fifth-level Qiyuan material realm warrior. "Lei Yuan Po!" "Tai Chi finger!" "I hate Luo Sheng!" Several apprentices from the Tai Chi Tianwu Hall joined forces and cooperated closely to fight with the wooden man. People are still afraid of pain, but this wooden person is not. Even if he is attacked, he will only scatter for a while and then combine again, which makes several people feel so hard. Moreover, he can attack all kinds of ice, fire and electricity, which makes people marvel at Tiandu Academy. The warlock is super strong. With the end of a fierce battle, several people finally beat the wooden man into a pile of black carbon. The wooden mechanism would not move until it was burned to gray carbon. I saw a broken ice on the ground, scorching black, and burning wooden agencies. "No wonder we have to work as a team. An organization like this can't be carried by one person. It's so tiring. It's exhausting!" Hong Bin sat on the ground and panted. "Don't rest, hurry up, we have to catch up!" Screams were heard from all around. Seeing that there were a lot of hospital disciples messing around, Xu Yan and others hurried forward, only to see a field after a battle. It seemed that the elite group in front had already passed and was already very far ahead. The place. Without saying much, the five people quickly stepped forward and rushed to the front. At this time, three things fell from the tree. The three things squirmed and immediately turned into three wooden machines. Three, yes, exactly three, and the scalps of the five people suddenly felt numb. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off off, Fu Xiaowa. Seeing that it was still early, I walked leisurely to the back mountain. He found the back mountain after asking many directions. After walking outside the city wall, he could already see a mountainous area. Fu Xiaowa was still the back mountain. It¡¯s just a small area, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be such an endless stretch of mountains. He couldn't help but smile bitterly. This misunderstanding would hurt him. The place the old man mentioned was very general. If he had to search for it from hilltop to hilltop, he would not know when to find it. Even though I arrived, I still felt at ease. Just look for it honestly and then ask. If you can't find it, go back and ask. That's all. Fu Xiaowa lowered his head and started to enter the mountainous area. But I saw that the terrain in this mountainous area was dangerous, and the mountain roads were crisscrossed. With such twists and turns, you would get lost if you were not careful. The weather is hot and the mountain road is difficult to walk. Fu Xiaowa was sweating profusely as he crawled and crawled. The falling stones rolled down from behind him and kept rolling for a long time before reaching the bottom. Fortunately, there are some green pine trees. If you are tired from climbing, you can take a rest under the shade of the trees. Speaking of which, he came to Tiandu Academy for a short while to make up his mind to practice. The physical condition has also improved, and the meridians that were severely injured have now been recuperated. He sat under the tree and looked at the mountains in the distance. There are a few white clouds floating in the sky in the distance. He touched the old pine tree behind him, feeling the rough touch, smelling the special smell of pine oil, and feeling his own living presence. He didn't know what he could get at Tiandu Academy, so he could only try his best. He also made a few friends here, all of whom were pretty good friends. Sometimes he wonders if he should continue to stay here. Maybe he should find other ways to chase his enemies. However, he still couldn't think of any better way, and he could only wait and see in Tiandu Academy for the time being. After resting well, Fu Xiaowa let out a long sigh and looked up at the boss's sun, which was almost drying him out. Continuing to move forward, Fu Xiaowa tightened his belt and stood up holding on to the pine tree behind him. Stepping on the gravel on the hillside, he continued to move forward arduously, over one mountain, to another mountain, through another forest, and to another canyon. He entered the canyon and came to a bottleneck-like open area. In the middle of the open area was a forest. It was very quiet in the forest, and no animals were seen. Fu Xiaowa didn't know whether to go through this forest, or maybe he should pass by here as the old man said. Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and went into the woods. After walking for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly saw a pile of wood. It is indeed a pile of wood. The strange thing is that this pile of wood has a shape and looks very interesting. He couldn't help but feel childish, and he couldn't help but wonder why there were shaped trees in this barren mountain wilderness. Suddenly, I saw the wood combined into a human shape, with two red eyes, as if they were made of some kind of gemstone, and they were shining. Fu Xiaowa was immediately startled. He, a child from the mountains, had never seen this thing before. He raised his hands and looked at it warily. But seeing how dangerous this thing was, it opened its mouth and spewed out cold air, which made him feel all the heat in this hot day, and even made him feel ice-cold to the bone. "Hey, what the hell is this!" Fu XiaoyuHe rolled out of the way and shook off the ice shards on his legs. But I saw the piece of wood trying to catch up with me, twirling my hands, as if there were no back joints, and could move at any angle and direction. A wooden fist hit the ground, and immediately punched a big hole in the big tree next to Fu Xiaowa's ear. Fu Xiaowa's jaw dropped in astonishment, and he looked at the fist beside him tremblingly. This was really a terrible toy. "Wow, I won't play anymore, I won't play anymore!" Fu Xiaowa immediately danced his hands and ran around, but he saw the wooden man chasing after him, attacking with ice, fire and electricity in turn. No, where is the danger, but I didn't expect that such a ghost exists. Fu Xiaowa was chased around by the wooden thing, but he saw traces of ice, fire and electricity everywhere. Fu Xiaowa screamed and ran away. The wooden man chased after him, and Fu Xiaowa's counterattack was also very weak. After punching the wooden man apart, the wooden man regrouped again, making Fu Xiaowa feel like he had seen a ghost. "Fu Xiaowa didn't have the energy to transform, and he didn't have the ability to burn this wooden thing, so he had to keep running and hiding. Fortunately, his endurance was super strong. Under such a high-intensity entanglement, he was able to hide for a stick of incense. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this time, the wooden man's eyes began to dim slowly, and his steps gradually weakened. Finally, he fell with a plop in front of Fu Xiaowa, motionless. Fu Xiaowa looked at the wooden man on the ground in shock. This wooden thing had tormented him so much that he couldn't even wear his clothes. It can no longer be worn, and the original holes are doubled, just like a fishing net. "Hey, hey!" Fu Xiaowa carefully kicked the wooden thing on the ground with his feet with lingering fear, only to see the wooden head turn and roll to the side. This thing completely collapsed into a pile of wood. ?? Fu Xiaowa looked at the sky and found that he couldn't see the sky in the woods. He scratched his head and kicked the thing that was chasing him to death again, as if he had no power. This powerful monster has now become a pile of broken wood. "What the hell is this? It's so deadly!" Fu Xiaowa muttered, kicking the pile of wood everywhere to prevent it from being assembled again. Fu Xiaowa scratched his head and looked back from time to time, finding nothing unusual. Just keep going. The weakness of this wooden thing is that it requires power. Although it is very powerful, without power it is just a pile of wood. And Fu Xiaowa just has the endurance to run out of power on these wooden mechanisms alive. Fu Xiaowa continued to move forward cautiously. At this moment, a masked man suddenly jumped out of the tree. When the masked man saw Fu Xiaowa, he was stunned and said, "Why are you alone?" "Ah?" Fu Xiaowa asked strangely: "Shouldn't I be alone?" "Where are the people in your group?" "What group? What is our group?" Fu Xiaowa was asked these inexplicable questions by an inexplicable person. He was confused for a long time. He also wanted to ask who this masked person was. "Forget it, let's tie you up first!" The masked man took out a bundle of ropes and approached Fu Xiaowa. When Fu Xiaowa heard that he was going to be tied up, he couldn't help but put up a force and said: "You, you. Don't come over, I'm very powerful!" "Hahahaha, I just solved a group, how powerful can you be on your own. Come over here quickly, and hold out your hand for me to tie up, so that I don't have to worry!" The masked man hooked his hands. Fu Xiaowa refused to obey, but he also felt the power of the masked man, so he turned around and ran away. How could the masked man let him escape? He reached out and grabbed him at a terrifying speed. Fu Xiaowa was horrified and shouted: "I will always hate Yuan Wuji!" With a perfect defensive posture, all the strength in his body turned into force, and Fu Xiaowa escaped from the hands of the masked man like a loach. The masked man said: "You seem to be a slippery man who can still do this trick. I'll catch you and beat you up!" But they saw the two chasing each other again, but Fu Xiaowa didn't dare to use the offensive, because this man was very skilled. From his speed, it was known that Fu Xiaowa could also escape quickly, but he saw the masked man using cold attacks, trying to restrain him. Fu Xiaowa's speed. And Fu Xiaowa activated the Nei Jing. The effect of the ** meridians he had recently learned was endurance. In addition, the moves also provided full defense. The double effects were superimposed, leaving the masked man helpless for a while. Fu Xiaowa desperately hid, the Everlasting Sorrow Yuan Wuji was originally a defensive form of complete attack, and the defensive effect was amazing. The masked man couldn't bear this and urged his kung fu to speed up. And Fu Xiaowa himself has a super strong foundation and a durable body. Even if he gets hit with a few punches, he can still use the momentum of flying out to escape. The masked man was out of breath after a while. He put his hands on his knees and said out of breath: "I'm sorry, you are really a rat. I'm exhausted!" Then Fu Xiaowa still showed no sign of being sleepy, and the old god said in his voice: "You can't beat me, and you can't hide from me!" "Okay, I'm convinced. You can go away and let the guys below worry about it. I'm exhausted. I'm not this tired even if I stay here all day!" The masked man sat helplessly under the tree and complained. "Then I will continue to rushWe're on our way, take your time and rest! "Fu Xiaowa quickly jumped out of the way. Fu Xiaowa soon encountered three wooden men with mechanical tricks. Fu Xiaowa dragged the three wooden men and ran through the woods. Suddenly, ice, fire and electricity were raging everywhere, but he only heard the sound of Fu Xiaowa's hooting. In the end, the three wooden men were killed. It was worn down and turned into three piles of dead wood. Fu Xiaowa piled three piles of dead wood into a bear, and then continued to move forward. In front, there are five mechanical wooden men. There are only a few groups that have arrived here at this time, and many are still struggling behind. Fu Xiaowa whistled, and suddenly he saw five piles of wood standing up, chasing Fu Xiaowa everywhere. This time, Fu Xiaowa needed to activate the Everlasting Hate Yuan Wuji to fight against him. In the end, he took a few solid punches, but he still defeated these five wooden men. Fu Xiaowa built a bigger bear out of this pile of building blocks. Finally, we came to the bottleneck of the terrain, which was already close to the exit, but we saw an old man smoking a dry cigarette sitting at the exit. He took two puffs and knocked the pipe against the stone. Sorry, I am a bit tired to update 15,000 words today. Moreover, today is a holiday, I have to eat, give gifts, and touch my breasts. Alas, the most tragic thing is that I have to update 15,000 words. When I add the code words, To repay his cat's power outage, to come back in the heavy rain after dinner to insist on completing the task, in short, all kinds of tragedies, I hope everyone can understand, for the sake of having 15,000 words today, let the pig owe 1,500 words , wait and make it up through modification, pay attention to the modification time. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ````````````````````(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets for your support. That's my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to read Text Chapter 271: First in the Trial But they saw seven members of the elite group watching helplessly as an inexplicable guy jumped in. Why did this guy appear here so early? These seven people didn't know who this guy without the uniform was, and they didn't know either. But the only thing they know is that this guy is very difficult to deal with. His kung fu may not be very good, but he is definitely durable. Even the old man said: "Boy, don't join in the fun, you have nothing to do here!" "No, they are outnumbered. I can't see them bullying the old man like this!" Fu Xiaowa replied while blocking the fierce attack. Originally, the seven people were barely able to fight against the old man, but when an unknown person joined in, they saw that their advantage had turned into a disadvantage. Soon, the seven people's combat power was rapidly depleted, and the more they fought, the weaker they became. The more they fought, the more frightened they became. This was a high-intensity battle, and fighting consumed a huge amount of energy. How could they have more energy? As a vulnerable link was broken, the formation suddenly dispersed, only a few screams were heard, and two team members had been kicked out of the battle. The remaining five people were anxious and angry. In the end, they were kicked out of the battle one by one. They were all defeated and lay all over the ground in a mess. They were all knocked unconscious. The battle was finally over. Both Fu Xiaowa and the old man were panting. This battle was indeed tiring. Fu Xiaowa was very relieved to save the old man. The two people looked at each other and saw the old man scolding Fu Xiaowa: "You stinky boy, what kind of trouble are you causing!" But Fu Xiaowa didn't expect to be scolded by the old man, and he said aggrievedly: "Old man, I'm helping you. If I hadn't taken action, you would have done something wrong!" "What a shame, these gangsters are pretty good!" the old man said angrily. At this time, Xu Yan¡¯s team finally rushed out of the woods and saw the chaos. They were shocked to see Fu Xiaowa and the instructor for the final test. What is going on is confusing. "Fu Xiaowa?" Xu Yan said in surprise. "Ah, Xu Yan?" Fu Xiaofu said even more strangely when he saw Xu Yan. The old man looked at the group of people on the ground, then at the newly arrived team, then at the idiot, and said, "Are you in the same group?" Xu Yan just thought no, but saw the old man suddenly realized: "I understand. This is your vanguard, no wonder, no wonder, no one wants to take the first place, it is necessary to take some measures, then you can go together, you can get through here . You are number one!" Xu Yan saw that the elite group on the ground had been eliminated. It seemed that the elite group had not passed. He said happily: "Do we have a chance in first place?" "Now that they can't get through, the first place is of course yours. Come on, your striker is really ruthless!" The old man took a small step back and increased his strength. Xu Yan and others also wanted to take action. Fu Xiaowa was surprised and said: "Xu Yan. You also want to fight?" "If we want to get through here, we must take action, otherwise this old man won't let us get through easily!" Xu Yan said with a serious face. Fu Xiaowa turned around and begged: "Old man, just let us go, we don't want to use force to solve it!" "It doesn't need to be solved by force. What are you doing here? The brat's methods are indeed ruthless. It depends on whether you have the ability to get over it!" The talented man has already started to smoke. "Fu Xiaowa. Please step aside, it has nothing to do with you here!" Fu Xiaowa looked at Xu Yan and then at the old man, not knowing which side to help. He had no choice but to take a step back and wait and see. Xu Yan shouted loudly and had already made contact with the old man. This contact immediately triggered a battle. Each of the five apprentices of the Tai Chi Tianwu Hall has few words, but they dare to sacrifice themselves, and no one fails to do so when faced with danger. The five of them cooperated very well. The old man¡¯s realm has surpassed them by far, and it is not a problem for one to fight five. After the first battle between the two sides, Xu Yan and others were immediately at a disadvantage. In the final analysis, there was still a strength gap between them and the elite group. With a bang, Xu Yan was hit by a punch and immediately took a few steps back. The force of the blow was not light, making his blood boil and bleeding threads hanging from the corners of his mouth. The old man stretched out a finger and shook it left and right and said: "You are still so far behind, if you can't do it, you can't make it!" Xu Yan was very unwilling. The five people were competing with the old man, but they were really far behind. Could it be that the first place that was right in front of him had to give up like this. "Aren't you still using your trump card?" The old man looked at Fu Xiaowa who was enjoying the shade under the tree. A group can have ten people, and less than ten people is not considered a norm. However, Fu Xiaowa is not a disciple of Tiandu Academy, so I don¡¯t know if this counts. If Fu Xiaowa helps, it will be a very helpful teammate. Xu Yan hesitated for a while, and finally made up his mind to come. He came in an upright manner and refused to let Fu Xiaowa help. "No need, we can do it!" After Xu Yan finished speaking, he rushed forward again, only to see that the other disciples did not respond either.Weak, no matter how exhausted we are, we still rush forward, no one is afraid of danger. But these only improve the combat power of a team, but they have not yet reached the level of defeating the old man. But the old man stabilized his figure and kicked Xu Yan and others out of the battle one after another. Ïì, a few times, a few people flew out, still paralyzed on the ground, the old man patted the gray pat on his hand: "Without that guy, want to win me, it's not so easy!" Xu Yan¡¯s eyes could only radiate resentment, and he grasped the yellow sand on the ground tightly with both hands. He hated himself for his lack of strength, and hated himself for seeing the first place right in front of him and not having the strength to fight for it. But seeing that Fu Xiaowa had rested well, he stood up and said, "Old man, I have offended you so much!" "It's you again, kid. If you don't cooperate with your companions, your butt is itchy again!" The old man danced the pipe in his hand, preparing to give the kid in front of him a harsh lesson. Fu Xiaowa smiled and said: "This time, I may not get my butt kicked by you. Your physical strength is about the same now!" The old man felt that the energy in his body was indeed consumed a lot, but what¡¯s the problem? He could deal with more than ten teams a day without any problem. He said: "Then come over and try!" "How offended I am!" Fu Xiaowa got up and sprinted, his footsteps making the ground thump, and he rushed over like a grizzly bear. In the first round, Fu Xiaowa was still kicked away, and his butt was about to burst. Fu Xiaowa endured the pain and continued to get up and continue fighting. A mixture of defense and attack was used, but the emphasis was on defense. The old man was entangled by this guy and had to waste his energy to fight with this guy. This guy has a strong sense of crisis and often uses life-threatening attack moves. These moves seem like he is risking his life, but they leave a chance for survival. But this is Fu Xiaowa¡¯s attack. But he couldn't defeat the old man, and the old man couldn't kill this kid for a while. The two people were fighting, Xu Yan was on the ground, and he was shocked to see that the old man Fu Xiaowa, who could only fight with five of them, could fight alone, but Fu Xiaowa had no attack output, only a battle of attrition. Fu Xiaowa will not win such a battle, nor will he lose it quickly. Both the old man and Fu Xiaowa were consuming their Qi Yuan violently. Both of them were panting. The old man got angry and said, "Come here with all your heart, don't hide here and there!" "I won't!" Fu Xiaowa was also panting heavily. He just wanted to fight the old man to the end and drag him to death from exhaustion. See if he can still stop him. The old man couldn't stand it any longer and began to launch super powerful attacks. If such an attack worked, it would be fatal, but if it didn't work, it would consume a huge amount of energy. Fu Xiaowa was indeed driven by the old man and was hit frequently. And these, combined with his super endurance and defensive style, reached the lowest point, even though it was the lowest point, it also caused him to be seriously injured. After fighting for several times, the old man was consumed by Fu Xiaowa with great difficulty. After fighting for another 300 rounds, the old man finally couldn't stand it anymore. Out of breath, he said: "That's enough that's enough I'll let you pass, you you don't do it again!" Fu Xiaowa also had a tired face and was out of breath. He finally grinned and said: "Thenthenmanythank you, oldold manfor lettingmake way!" The old man is now holding his knees with both hands. I was so tired that I didn't even want to say anything. I just waved my hand and signaled this guy to get out of here. Fu Xiaowa has such a strong foundation, coupled with the enhanced stamina of the internal meridians, he is now staggering from exhaustion when walking. ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll see you again later!¡± Fu Xiaowa shouted from a distance. The old man sat down on the ground and didn't want to turn his head. He just waved his hand and told him to get out of here. Looking at Fu Xiaowa disappearing at the end of the canyon, Xu Yan and others were completely speechless. This guy completed the entire trial by himself, and he still ranked first. "You, why don't you get out of here?" The old man took a breath and shouted to Xu Yan and others. ¡°I, haven¡¯t we never fought before?¡± "You guys on your team have already passed. Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and get your rewards. Oh my, my old bones are so exhausted. This guy is still not a human being. He's so damn tough!" "He, he is not from our group" Xu Yan stuttered. "No, it wasn't your group. Then whose family does this naughty kid belong to?" the old man said violently. "No, I don't know, maybe, maybe he's just one person!" Xu Yan said in a low voice. He had promised Fu Xiaowa not to reveal that Fu Buwa was not a disciple. "What are you talking about? He can come here alone, and all the institutions in the mountains and fields are fake?" the old man yelled. "He, he passed by you alone" Xu Yan said softly. Suddenly the old man was stunned More and more teams arrived subsequently, and there were not many teams that could beat the old man, and the qualification to pass did not necessarily mean that they had to fightDefeat the old man, the old man is only as the assessor, as long as his strength is good, he can declare that he has passed. And more teams did not reach the old man at all, and were solved by the agencies and ambushes midway. Today's test is over, and all the students are gathered on the hill, waiting for the tutor's instructions. This day was very tragic. No one had a good expression on their face. They were either burnt black or cold and green, and their bodies were in tatters. Looking at the embarrassed disciples, the assistant tutor seemed very satisfied. "Today, everyone performed well. More than half of the teams passed the trial, and half of the teams failed. The teams that failed are ready to accept the punishment of failure!" The half of the groups that failed to pass lowered their heads, and by looking over they could tell which people had failed. In fact, the requirements for passing the trial are not too high. As long as you reach the old man's place, no matter whether you win or lose after the first battle, if the old man thinks it is okay, he will let you go. It's just that the requirements for first place are very high. If you don't reach a certain level of strength, the old man won't let it go easily. Of course, it's no problem if you can beat the old man. The elite team of Benna looked like they could win, and they saw a guy killed before their eyes. Let this small team's combat strength be exhausted and the entire army be annihilated. So they resented that guy and kept looking around to find where he was. But in the end, they didn't see that guy among the disciples. "Of course, there are penalties and rewards. The group that can pass the trial. Each person can get a bottle of high-quality Tianyuan Pill, and the first group to pass can get a spiritual weapon in addition to the Tianyuan Pill!" "Spiritual weapon, the reward is actually a spiritual weapon!" A disciple couldn't help but burst out. "Tiandu Academy is really, really a big place. The reward is actually a spiritual weapon!" "There are not many spiritual weapons in the entire imperial city. I have only heard of them at home, but I have never seen them!" ¡°I don¡¯t know which group this spiritual weapon belongs to. I really want to see what the spiritual weapon looks like!¡± The disciples below are all talking quietly, and many people know it. This has nothing to do with you, and it's not your fault. These things naturally belong to those who are capable, and as they know, this spiritual weapon will eventually fall into the hands of that elite team. At this time, the old man smoking a cigarette had already appeared on the hill. Many disciples had seen this last assessor, and many groups did not even have the chance to see the old man. The assistant tutor gave up a seat and introduced: "This is Master Li. Your assessment tutor for this trial, he is also the main tutor in charge of the trial field!" The old man who was smoking took a puff of cigarette, blew out a smoke ring and said: "Those who have met me, I believe they have fought against me. I also know a thing or two about your strength. You are all good new disciples. I Very satisfied. I am also very pleased to see the talents of the Daxi Dynasty emerging in large numbers. I am responsible for the trial field, and there will be more opportunities for everyone to see me in the future. Everyone has now seen what a trial field is. Tiandu Academy spends a lot of energy and financial resources to provide you with a place to practice. This is an important place to improve your abilities. As long as you have time, you can come here often. After your abilities improve, there will be more and more difficult trials. Field, this will be your training ground. After being baptized here, you can better face the unknown world outside!" The disciples below were all listening to the lecture quietly. The disciples who had fought against each other all knew the strength of this old man and were in awe of him. The old man named Master Li put his hands behind his back and said: "Today, everyone worked very hard, but there are also many regrets. There are still quite a few groups that failed to pass, but it doesn't matter. The trial field is open to you at any time. If you can't do it once, you can still There can be a second time, and I will always be here waiting for you. Everyone goes from constant failure to success. As long as they dare to work hard, anyone can pass me. Of course, I will now praise the outstanding team today. , this is also the first team to appear in front of me, it is very strong, I hope everyone can emulate them!" Immediately, all the disciples in the academy looked at the elite team in the front row. The leader was the sturdy young man, the son of the Sword Sect. The young man was also very depressed now, without any look of excitement and pride, which made the disciples of the House of Representatives feel very strange. There must be no problem for this group to pass, because there are more ordinary groups that have completed the assessment. "I would also like to commend another group. There are only five people, but they work together and are united. You must know that unity is the most important factor when hunting for treasures outside. One hand can hold chopsticks, but ten can hold chopsticks. They can push the wall down with just one hand, so I still want to focus on them. Although their strength is mediocre, maybe the same as many others, they are also the first team that came to my eyes. They will definitely become quite good in the future. group!" The assistant tutor next to him also nodded and agreed. He had been waiting here for a long time. The first two groups to arrive were the Xu Yan group and the elite group. But when the two groups came back, they didn't talk much. He was also waiting for the news from Master Li. Whoever passed or failed, only Master Li would get the result. But I saw Master Li sinking his face and saying: "But I want to do something specialI mentioned a person, and now he is among you. This guy is very cunning and shameless! " The disciples in the House were wondering who made Master Li so angry and cursed. They talked among themselves for a while, but then they heard Master Li continue: "This guy is very good at showing off people's dangers, and he is also very unkind. ,However, I still want to mention him!" The assistant tutor next to me didn¡¯t know which disciple it was, but after all, it should be a group of disciples. How come only one disciple was mentioned. "I don't know which group he is in, but he is the only one who passed me by himself. This is the first time since I took over the training ground at Tiandu College!" Master Li's voice was very exciting. . "What, how is it possible for a person to pass the test? It's impossible!" The voice suddenly sounded like a wave, one after another. Maybe everyone thought it was possible without passing the test, but everyone has passed this test. , knowing how difficult this is, if you say you can live alone, they won¡¯t believe it even if you beat them to death. "Master Li, are you mistaken? How can he live alone!" A disciple said at this time. "Not only did he pass alone, but he was also the first one. Now please come out!" Master Li looked around, looking at the disciples in this area, waiting for that guy to come out. Although this guy made him angry and hateful, he had to admit that this guy was really powerful. ? `````````````` Text Chapter 272 Arrival at the location The assistant tutor next to him was also stunned for a moment, thinking that Master Li was joking. This is not his first day at Tiandu College, nor is it his first day teaching here. There are countless circles of students who have passed through him. He really felt the reality of living here. He went to and from get out of class every day, was surrounded by fellow disciples, solved various problems, and led new and old faces into the trial field. All this is very mechanical and mundane. He has already married a wife here. Her wife is the daughter of a governor of the imperial city. She has a son who is ten years old. He plans to let his son enter Tiandu College in a few years. . This year, he has led a new group of disciples. Generally speaking, the disciples in this group are very good and he is very satisfied. As the best among the assistant tutors, the best students have been recruited under him. He takes all of this very seriously, just like his rigorous character, and hopes that the disciples who come from him will be the best and the best. But the best ones he had only met were the son of the master of the Sword Sect, and the rare tenth-level talent Lu Fenghua. These two people were already in the same group, as well as several other Shouyuan realm people, forming a super team. A strong team, such a team has been rare in recent years. There is also Team Xu Yan, whom he is very optimistic about. Due to the historical reputation of Tai Chi Tianwu Hall, the apprentices who came to Tiandu Academy to practice have outstanding performances in their subsequent training, no less than many geniuses. However, neither of these two teams ranked first in this assessment. This was strange to him. Like the public academy disciples, he also believed that the elite group could win the championship. He didn't expect that it wouldn't be the case. That's fine. Neither was Xu Yan's group. , now he heard from Master Li at the trial site that he lived alone, which was the news that made him feel strange. That¡¯s right, no matter how talented a person is, even if he is a tenth-level talent, he is in the longevity realm. No matter what, if you let one person go to this trial field, absolutely no one can reach Master Li, let alone pass by Master Li. The assistant academy master folded his arms and waited coldly. He also wanted to see who it was and what happened. But I saw that the disciples below were excited. Still no one came out. Seeing that Master Li raised his voice and shouted: "Why, are you sorry? You were so thick-skinned just now, why have you shrunk like a grandson now? Come out, I promise not to trouble you!" The tutor is waiting. But no one walked out. It seemed that the person mentioned in the trial field alone did not exist. It seemed that there was some misunderstanding. "If you don't come out, you won't get the Spirit Sword reward later. When I catch you, I want you to look good!" Master Li's patience was limited and he said a little angrily. Fu Xiaowa is not here to begin with. Of course they wouldn't come out. After waiting for a long time, Master Li lost his patience and asked these people to line up. Then he searched all the way and looked at each face. He was deeply impressed by that dead face. Could it be that he couldn't find it yet? . But I saw the disciples lined up neatly. After Master Li checked twice with the guidance of his assistant tutor, he finally did not find that face. "It's strange, it's none of these!" Master Li scratched his head and took two puffs of dry cigarettes. "Master Li, have you made a mistake somewhere? It is impossible for one person to pass the trial. This trial is for training the teamwork of the academy disciples. How can one person pass it!" "Is it possible that I was beaten by a ghost just now? My arms and legs are still sore from exhaustion!" "Master Li can't beat him?" Master Li said: "That's not the case, it's just that this guy's combat power is considered to be above average, similar to those in the elite team. But his endurance is amazing and his foundation is amazing. He just plays a war of attrition with me, turning all his attack power into defense, just fighting with me. I wasted. I had already spent some energy fighting against the first two teams, but he came to drain me. Several times I tried to attack him quickly, but it was in vain. Instead, I was drained faster. , in the end I was so tired that I had to let him pass!" Hearing this, the assistant tutor touched his chin and said: "War of attrition, no wonder Master Li said he was thick-skinned and used some tricks, but his endurance and foundation are too amazing. How strong is it to be able to compete with Master Li?" The foundation of!¡± Master Li said: "Yes, it's just such an annoying little trick that makes people hate you so much!" "It is indeed a bit unkind, and it is not formal, and it is not a matter of strength. It is not worthy of praise!" Master Li said: "This guy's specialties are really strange. He has no other specialties. His specialty is endurance. This is not orthodox at all. If we fight, he will only get beaten and his level will not improve. He won't even have Qi Yuan." In Vitroplasty!¡± "Such a specialty in endurance, I'm afraid it's very passive!" "And it's difficult to defeat your opponent. When a master fights, he often pursues the strongest one in an instant!" "Cultivation of endurance requires several times the energy, and the gain outweighs the loss. With this time, you can rush to a higher realm and have more advantages. Qi Yuan can be formed outside, Qi Yuan can be transformed into things, and the original energy can be transformed into power!" ¡°Not many people would choose endurance!¡± ¡°??Me, neither can I! " The two people were talking about these shortcomings, but they looked at each other. They knew very well that as long as they were placed in any group and consumed the old man, they could easily pass the test. Who is this inexplicable guy? Xu Yan and his fellow disciples also expressed that they did not know. He would not reveal Fu Xiaowa's identity. He promised that he would do it. Master Li and his assistant tutor returned to the trial field to see how this guy broke through the traps. What they found were wooden bears one after another, large and small, which made the two of them speechless. They checked it out and found that the noise had been drained of power and turned into piles of dead wood. No wonder the guy was able to break through the trap. Even the people in the ambush were yelling for a while, spitting about that. The irritating guy exhausted him to death. But no matter how unkind or unorthodox it is to say so, in the end they have to face the fact that this person did make it through the trial alone, which is a miracle. At this time, Fu Xiaowa was continuing his footsteps, heading towards the place the old man said. After fussing over and over again, the meal Fu Xiaowa had eaten at Zizhuyuan had already been digested, and now his stomach was rumbling. He raised his hand to cover his forehead and looked at the sun. It was still very hot. The heat made people feel dry in the mouth and hungry. Fu Xiaowa took out a few fruits, which are fruits from the old man's home. They can quickly replenish physical strength and energy. Eat it. He burped, looked at the mountains in the distance, sighed, and continued on his way. "Yuan Di!" Standing in front of a large stone tablet, Fu Xiaowa read. "Aha, it's right here, I finally found it!" Fu Xiaowa became happy. This is what the old man calls the spot. This is also the entrance to the valley. Fu Xiaowa walked in impatiently. He really hoped to get the training place of Tianyuan Land. Although it was relatively far away, if it was really Tianyuan Land. No matter how far it is, it's worth coming. Fu Xiaowa was walking in the valley, and there was silence everywhere. At this time, there was not even the sound of a bird. Fu Xiaowa walked happily and started to trot for a while. He would soon find the place of practice that he had been thinking about for a long time, where the energy of heaven and earth was abundant. The feeling that penetrates the body is exciting and exciting. ??Fu Xiaowa ran into the valley with joy in his heart, and his face suddenly turned blue. He stood quietly, and then looked numbly at the front, a large surging wooden mechanism "I'll cuff you!" Fu Xiaowa yelled, pulled out his legs and ran out of the valley, only to see him. At this time, a huge gust of wind blew from the mouth of the valley, blowing his whole body up. He danced around and scratched his head for a while, and was blown into the valley by the wind. "Whoa, help!" Fu Xiaowa got up from the ground and ran away desperately, only to see the swarms of wooden traps. Chasing Fu Xiaowa all over the valley, Fu Xiaowa ran desperately, with the ice and fire coming from behind like a flood. "What the hell is this place? I'll beat you up!" Fu Xiaowa ran into a forest. However, he found that these wooden traps did not chase him in anymore. He leaned against a big tree and patted his chest, panting non-stop. "Here, what kind of Tianyuan land is this? This is simply hell!!" Fu Xiaowa said angrily. Before he could finish complaining, he felt the big tree behind him move. Huh? How could the big tree move? Fu Xiaowa immediately didn't dare to move. He stared blankly ahead, slowly moved away from his back, and then touched the back with his hand, as if it felt like a big tree. But he saw the big tree rising in the sky. Fu Xiaowa looked above his head and saw that it was a huge foot. Fu Xiaowa was frightened to death. It was such a big machine, and one foot was as big as two of his waists. thick. There was a bang, and Fu Xiaowa luckily dodged. The huge foot left a big mark on the ground. If he was stepped on, he would be turned into a meat pie. This giant elephant is made of wood, but it still makes an elephant's howling sound, running towards Fu Xiaowa with a rumble. In fact, the Yuandi at the door means the Yuandi Trial Ground, Fu Xiaowa doesn't know it yet. This is a training ground for college students. The shutdown machines inside are more powerful and dangerous. The monster Fu Xiaowa screamed and used all four limbs, running like a dog. Wherever the giant elephant passed, the trees broke, and it chased after Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa was often in desperate situations, but this time it was really everywhere. It's a desperate situation. Being knocked away by the trunk, Fu Xiaowa spat out a mouthful of blood and was thrown into the air, flying several feet before falling to the ground. And he didn't have time to suppress the blood churning in his body, not at all, because a machine wolf next to him had already roared and pounced on him. "Have you made a mistake? You are not allowed to live anymore!" Fu Xiaowa rolled over and continued to run for his life. The energy in his body was violently consumed. He was chased by a large group of agencies. From time to time, he was forced to follow the agencies. It took two moves to continue escaping. Being knocked away by a trap was the most common thing. In the end, it developed to the point where Fu Xiaowa had to use being knocked up by a trap to complete another escape. Fu Xiaowa was chasedHe wanted to cry, but there was no time to cry. He had lost even the time to complain now. Fortunately, he has the strongest endurance, the most durable body, and a super strong foundation. He has not been killed despite running for his life like this. Finally, the sun set and the sky gradually became dark. Fu Xiaowa was already like a bloody man. No matter how strong his foundation was, it had been completely consumed. He was running with his head down, and in his mind he was only controlling his body with his consciousness. In fact, His body was already weak, and he consciously dodged and jumped, and finally fell to the ground with a plop, unable to move anymore. He looked up at the sky, completely despairing. In his ears, he could still hear the roar of the running machines, getting closer and closer. There are too many mechanisms here. Even if the power is exhausted, there will still be new ones added. He doesn¡¯t want to move now, and he can¡¯t move anymore. He just wants to fall asleep, which is the limit of limits. That noise finally came to him, and his whole body made a rattling sound, as if he was excited or agitated. The last ray of sunset disappeared in the morning sky. Fu Xiaowa closed his eyes and waited However, he waited for a long time and saw no movement. He secretly opened one eye and found that the surroundings had become dark. There are black phantoms all around, which are wolves, tigers, elephants, machine men, and some inexplicable things with unknown shapes. They all stood around him. Without moving, Fu Xiaowa groped his way to stand up. What he felt all over his body was no longer soreness, but severe pain. This was the result of exerting forceful exercise even to the limit of exhaustion. Fu Xiaowa groaned a little and sat on the ground blankly in the night. Looking at the black shadows all around, these shadows are as scary as ghosts, and they are indeed scary during the day. He struggled for a while, stood up, and held on to the leg of the giant elephant next to him, still feeling the touch of wood in his hands. He panted a little, thinking about what terrible sin he had committed. Why did the old man lie to him to come here? Could it be that I said it in the wrong place? He wanted to ask clearly when he went back, and he almost lost his life here. In the dark night, he didn¡¯t know what danger there would be. Even if there was danger, he would not have the energy to deal with it. He staggered, caressing the wood of one mechanism after another, and walked out of the encirclement. Walking in this silent valley, heading towards the valley entrance. But he wanted to know a question, where is the mouth of the valley? Suddenly, he had the thought of dying. The mouth of the valley, which was clearly in this direction, has now disappeared without a trace. Could it be that the cracks between the stones will disappear? Fu Xiaowa groped the smooth stone wall and found no trace of the valley mouth. ¡°What kind of trouble is this going on!!!!!!¡± A desperate roar echoed in the valley. Fu Xiaowa turned back reluctantly and groped in the dark night. This valley was the same as the one in front, a bottle-shaped valley with cliffs. There began to be some moonlight. Fu Xiaowa was walking through the woods. His body was extremely exhausted. He kept walking. At this time, a piece of rippling water attracted his attention. He quickened his pace and limped forward, and finally came to this rippling place. It turned out to be a mysterious place, with a touch of heat rising inside, and the steam was soft and misty. Fu Xiaowa happily put his feet down and tried it. He felt a suitable warmth and it turned out to be a hot spring. Fu Xiaowa doesn¡¯t care, he is here anyway, even if he is going to die, he still wants to enjoy the highest treatment in hell. With a plop, Fu Xiaowa jumped into the hot spring. The immediate feeling of heat and refreshment all over his body made him feel so comfortable that he moaned loudly. "awesome!" The fatigue all over the body dissipates in this hot spring, making people feel that this is a life-saving spring water, and all the sweat and fatigue are swept away. Fu Xiaowa was soaking in the hot spring, humming, and the original power in his body seemed to be resurrected. Fu Xiaowa discovered that after today's extremely intense exercise, some of the tiny meridians in his body were opened. Zhou Tian, ??who is running the internal meridians of the body, will feel a slight pain when the energy passes through these small meridians that have just been opened. This is the feeling of the meridians that have just been opened. Ordinary Nei Jing is to focus on a certain meridian, or several meridian paths, until reaching special acupoints to obtain special effects. As for the **Nei Jing, starting from the basics, all are developed, regardless of whether they are useful or not, just like a circle from the center to the periphery. The more you open up, the more complicated and difficult it becomes, and the area that needs to be developed increases exponentially. Fu Xiaowa was running the internal medicine in this hot spring. Here, he was also worried about where the dinner would be at the old man's house and whether he would be hungry. And now Wen Bocang is sitting on the stone table, drinking tea, leisurely imagining Fu Xiaowa suffering here, with a smile on his face. The hot spring does not have the energy of heaven and earth, nor is it a place of heaven and earth, but the spring water is very strange. Soaking the body can make the body recover faster. Wounds are also healing, and practicing in the immersion is surprisingly smooth, and the damage in the body is also rapid. In progress. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The cold water made Fu Xiaowa wake up from his deep sleep. He blinked and squirmed a little, wanting to continue his sweet dream. A person who had worked hard for a day and took a dip in the hot spring felt so comfortable. Humans cannot describe it. With a bang, Fu Xiaowa flew into the sky with gesticulating gestures. He was kicked away by a giant ape as if he was being kicked. Fu Xiaowa woke up from his sleep and found that he was flying and was experiencing severe pain in his body. "Wow!" Fu Xiaowa fell into the distant trees like a fallen bird. After a while, Fu Xiaowa's figure ran out of the bushes, screaming strangely, followed by a group of agencies. The scene yesterday was being played out again. But now it is morning, Fu Xiaowa is full of energy, and the death chasing game in this valley continues This day started in the morning, and Fu Xiaowa began to understand that these strange things would lose power after dark, and would regain power after dawn. He began to run away desperately. After escaping all afternoon yesterday, he had gradually begun to gain some experience and understood the properties of each mechanism. This day is still an extremely painful day. Yesterday it was only half a day, but now it is a whole day. For some reason, the old man knew to ask him to pick enough fruits and put them on his body before he went out. Fu Xiaowa was so miserable that he couldn't say anything. In the afternoon, he ate two red flame fruits and finally managed to hold on until dark. Like yesterday, after dark, Fu Xiaowa was too tired to move a finger. Even more tired and miserable than yesterday, he crawled and struggled on the ground, still wanting to climb to the hot spring. ```````` Text Chapter 273 Fighting for Life in the Valley The hot spring place is surrounded by silence and silence. There is a layer of light mist on the spring surface, like a fairyland. By the lake, some strange stones shine with green light, making the hot spring at night even more mysterious and charming. Fu Xiaowa sat meditating in the hot spring, with a light mist spreading over his body. Milky white bubbles popped up softly on the water surface. When the bubbles burst, the white mist inside dispersed on the lake surface to form a layer of ethereal mist. The function of the spring water is as powerful as ever. Fu Xiaowa feels that the fatigue in his body is fading, his vitality is restored, and the wounds on his body, even fatal wounds, are healing. Fu Xiaowa continued to move around the sky, and the practice of the ** meridians was extremely slow, and some inexplicable small meridians in the body were broken one by one. The high-intensity escape throughout the day made him fall into the high-frequency use of the body meridians all day long. The original Changhen Nei Jing is a hail-type internal meridians, which requires high toughness of the meridians and improves the toughness of the meridians. The ** meridians open up small meridians, improve the body's endurance, make the energy more long-lasting, and make the body more durable. Fu Xiaowa also began to attack the Qi Yuan Transformation Realm. This was the second time he hit the Zhongzhu acupoint on the third level. By breaking through the Zhongzhu acupoint, Qi Yuan could be formed outside the body. This ** meridians are originally the meridians that were repaired for the second time. The impact of the second repair is completely different from the first time. The first time only requires that Qi Hai has enough Qi Yuan to break through after impact. The current second reconstruction requires breaking through the Zhongzhu point on the third level, which is simply more difficult than breaking through the fifth level. ??And the ** meridians that are part of the second reconstruction are also much rougher than the original Nei Jing. The original Nei Jing only carries a small amount of power, but when the ** meridians operate, the amount of Qi they carry reaches dozens of times the original. With such a huge amount of energy, it is easy to break through the Zhongzhu acupoint during the first reconstruction, but it is far from enough to break through the Zhongzhu acupoint this second time. Now the Zhongzhu acupoint is facing such a surge. The Qi Yuan impact. As solid as a chime stone. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s Qi Sea and Qi Yuan are now abundant, but it seems that the key factor in breaking through the Zhongzhu point during this second reconstruction is not the Qi Yuan, but something else. After trying the impact several times, Fu Xiaowa had to give up. This was a very time-consuming and labor-intensive project. He also needs to prepare his strength to cope with tomorrow's escape. After this night of practice, Fu Xiaowa did not make the mistake of yesterday again. He kept staring until dawn, and saw that the sky was a little hazy, and the dead wood began to shake slightly. A patch of red eyes looked very scary in this haze. Fu Xiaowa took a deep breath, jumped up into the sky, and a new day of escape officially began. Fu Xiaowa stayed here for several days. He found that these strange things seemed to be replenishing power at night and would start up at dawn. He tried taking them apart at night, but they still put themselves back together the next morning. This is Fu Xiaowa¡¯s third day of survival. Fu Xiaowa already has some experience and knows how to injure himself appropriately to preserve his strength, and choose the most effective ratio between injury and strength preservation. These wooden things ended up being numerous and powerful. There were countless dangers in a day. Fu Xiaowa had to live in thrilling situations all day long, and suffered several fatal injuries. Fortunately, he still stayed up until dark and climbed back to the hot spring to rest. After several days of this, Fu Xiaowa has finished eating all the red fruits, and he no longer needs the red fruits to survive until dark. Now he can carry it until dark, but he is just a little bit more tired. Ten days have passed and Fu Xiaowa feels better, but he still cannot find a place to leave the valley. He decided to try his hand at more dangerous depths. Such attempts prove that the depths are indeed more dangerous, and the mechanisms inside are stronger and bigger, including werewolves and synthetic apes. Although it was safe at night, he had no time to move forward, because one night was just for recovering his strength. If he didn't recover well at night, he would die the next day. He has never been able to resist forcefully, but in his endless escape, his escape experience is also rapidly accumulating. The first time, he discovered that the way to deal with the wooden traps was to attract them together, drag them to the hot springs, and splash them with water. The mechanical wooden men are not afraid of water, but their attacks of ice and electricity will affect the wooden men next to them, especially electricity. Soon these wooden men will be frozen or paralyzed by the electricity. After a while, he found a way to solve the problem of the mechanism elephant. This thing was powerful and had high impact. Fu Xiaowa led it to the edge of the valley, leaned against the stone wall to dodge and let it hit the stone wall. When the stone wall was hit, there would be big monsters on the mountain. When the stone rolled down, Fu Xiaowa had a small body and could easily dodge, while the wooden elephant had a big body and was easily hit. In three or two blows, these wooden elephants were smashed until they were missing arms and legs, unable to keep up with Fu Xiaowa's footsteps. Fu Xiaowa has not discovered the other wolves, tigers and leopards yet, but without the previous things, he can barely cope with them. Fu Xiaowa felt that in order to get out of the valley, there was only a way ahead, so he was trying his best to open up the front. His practice here and his endurance have also greatly improved, and the things in front are getting stronger, faster and more powerful. Stronger. He persisted completely with defense and dodge. If he were allowed to fight, I'm afraid he wouldn't even be able to get a shot.No one can beat him. The breeze is blowing slowly, the night has fallen, and all the institutions have fallen into silence. He was the only living person left, the only living thing. Fu Xiaowa sat alone by the hot spring, sweeping the white mist on the spring surface with his feet as usual. Yes, he has been here for nearly a month. He is already familiar with everything here and has already explored all the places that should be explored. There was only one last place that he had not looked for, and that was the end of the valley, where the determination to die was needed. If he really decides to go, he can only soak in the hot spring for half a night, recover half of his strength and then start moving forward. At dawn, he will face the siege of the higher-level agencies in the depths. At that time, if he does not find the exit , the physical strength will be exhausted at noon, and then only one person will die in the end. Where , he has been hesitating here, should he stay here forever. He didn't know that it had been a month without any breakthrough or a way out. He gripped the sand and stones beside the hot spring tightly. Today, he had to make an important decision, whether to stay here or to explore the last place. go! Fu Xiaowa¡¯s final decision was to go to the end of the valley and try his luck. After making this decision, he soaked in the hot spring until midnight, and his body had recovered more than half. He climbed out of the hot spring and ate the last red fruit. He decided to make a last ditch effort. Whether he could get out depends on today. Under the moonlight, he set off quietly. On both sides, there were lifeless wooden structures. Where does this wood come from? He didn't know either. The only thing that impressed him deeply was the power of these woods. The night was very deep, getting deeper and deeper. Fu Xiaowa kept groping forward in the darkness, guessing that it would be almost dawn. He was nearing the end of the valley. Fu Xiaowa was panting slightly, surrounded by black tree shadows. If he had set off earlier, he might have reached the end, but he did not have the physical strength to do this, and every day's consumption would make him unable to move. Finally it was daylight, and the clattering of the wood all around started to make a commotion. I saw red dots of light shining everywhere. These are the eyes of the agency. They are very scary. This is the most terrifying memory in Fu Xiaowa's nightmare. Fu Xiaowa has to face this scene every day. The ultimate escape begins with a shout. A spider as big as a cow pounced and bit, and Fu Xiaowa dodged with experience, but the monster here had more special abilities and more diverse attacks than the previous one. The trap spiders here spit out venom that is so corrosive that the entire tree will break. The mechanism spider was very fast. It started running with several legs thumping and was in front of it in a flash. And there are a lot of them. Fu Xiaowa ran as fast as he could, with swarms of poisonous spiders chasing him behind him, like a herd of cattle, with Fu Xiaowa being the leader. Baring his teeth and running, his clothes danced. All kinds of strange things jumped out all around, countless of them. Fu Xiaowa screamed and struggled in the gaps of death. One after another, one after another, his life was hanging by a thread. Finally, after he struggled to the end of the valley, Fu Xiaowa gasped and found a crack in the distance. Yes, a crack, that is the exit leading to the outside of the valley. "It's the exit, it's the exit!!" Fu Xiaowa burst into tears of joy. He recalled every day he spent here, filled with sadness and tears. He wiped his nose and looked at the valley mouth in the distance with tears. He pulled out his legs and started running wildly. Leaving this hell place would be a lifelong nightmare for him. He couldn't wait to leave here immediately and didn't want to stay here for a moment. Fu Xiaowa ran wildly, the exit in front of him was getting closer and closer, and his heart became more and more happy. He was about to be able to go out, and the outside would lead to freedom. He was running, and when he saw that he was about to reach the exit, his heart was beating fast. Regardless of the fatigue of his body and the sweat on his head, he only thought of one thing, run out, run out. Choking! There was a sudden sound of a sword. Fu Xiaowa had developed the habit of being alert at all times here. Fortunately, this habit saved his life. He felt a chill on the top of his head. If he had waited any longer, half of his head would have been cut off. But he saw a pair of steel armor with a sword. Yes, it was fully armored and helmeted, and the whole body was shiny. No one could be seen inside. Fu Xiaowa guessed that there was no one inside. He had long been used to seeing these things here. Damn it, it's just a pile of wood that can hunt down people and kill them to death, so why are there people in here? The armor is the only metal object here, other than that, it is all made of wood, which shows that it is not an ordinary thing. Fu Xiaowa steadied himself and stared at it. He saw the armor slowly turning around and running towards it, just like a human being. Fast, extremely fast, this is the fastest strange thing he has ever seen here. With a few swish of swords, Fu Xiaowa felt a chill in his body, and the last few strands of his clothes had been cut open. Fu Xiaowa felt that if he didn't get rid of this thing, he would not run out of the valley with his life. He can no longer escape because?He couldn't escape, so he could only let out a loud roar, his muscles all over his body surged, and he fought with all his strength. His body meridians turned into hail-shaped meridians, and he unleashed such force that he could break stone and steel. With a bang, Fu Xiaowa's fist almost broke. His punch could have broken the steel, but the armor didn't dent at all. But when the armor struck back with a sword, a piece of Fu Xiaowa's hair was cut off. "Wow, what kind of weird things are these, I will fight you!" Fu Xiaowa launched a super powerful attack, his energy was like a torrent, and he once again strengthened his fist to bombard him at close range. With a bang, Fu Xiaowa hit the armor again, only to see a piece of breastplate fly out, revealing the empty armor cavity inside. There was indeed no one inside. The loss of the breastplate did not affect the armor's attack at all. Another stab with the sword immediately pierced Fu Xiaowa's shoulder, and Fu Xiaowa screamed in agony. Immediately blood surged out. This was an absolute hard battle. Fu Xiaowa covered his shoulders, feeling the excruciating pain. Gritting his teeth and holding on, he suddenly ran back. The armor immediately caught up and followed closely behind. Fu Xiaowa ran as fast as he could, still being chased by the armor. Now his physical strength has not been fully restored. It is already afternoon and his energy has been almost exhausted. If he can't get out again. There is only death, only death. But Fu Xiaowa was not running towards the entrance of the valley, because he knew that before he got there, he would be overtaken and stabbed to death with a sword. So he ran back, but he couldn't run to the original place. But he ran to the place where the spiders were. The sun has already set, and Fu Xiaowa has already felt the huge pain all over his body. It is already the limit of his physical strength. He has not recovered well in the first place, but now it has been almost a day, and his body is even more exhausted than on the first day. But he has been practicing the ** meridians recently, and even at this point, he can still sustain it. This is endurance, whether physical or mental, endurance is the limit that allows people to withstand such overdraft. Seeing a herd of spiders in front of him, Fu Xiaowa suddenly beamed with joy, as if he were seeing a relative. When the spiders saw Fu Xiaowa appear, they immediately showed a ferocious look on their faces and crawled quickly towards Fu Xiaowa in a large group. Fu Xiaowa ran towards the spider head on. Seeing that he was about to meet the spider swarm, he jumped into the sky. He immediately saw the armor behind him colliding with the spider swarm, and several spiders were knocked flying. This is a spider as big as a cow. It flew up under the impact of the armor, which shows that the armor is powerful. These spiders squeaked a few times, and together with the armor, they chased Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa was running. Although the spiders and the armor were more difficult to deal with, the armor actually lost speed among the spiders and collided with the spiders. The collision slowed down for a moment. "Goodbye!" Fu Xiaowa used the last of his speed, turned around and ran towards the mouth of the valley. He saw the armor running along with the spiders. It was very spectacular, and a burst of dust rolled up behind him. Fu Xiaowa rushed over and saw that he was about to reach the entrance of the valley. He was immediately happy. Before he could wait for a long time, he saw a mechanical skeleton in front of him, holding a bow and arrow, facing him. Fu Xiaowa was suddenly shocked. Now All the energy in his body was gone. Fu Xiaowa saw that he would die no matter what, and he would die if he stopped. He was burning his original energy fiercely. He was already burning the power of his original energy. The burning of his original power was like Like bleeding, no matter how much blood can flow, the person will die within a short period of time. ??Fu Xiaowa felt the passage of life, the consumption of his original power, his head was dizzy as if he had lost blood, he was holding on with red eyes, and there was only death when he fell, only death. He activated the body meridians as usual, suddenly adjusting the body's functions to the limit, and then activated the hail-shaped Eternal Regret Internal Meridian, causing the original place to become super hail in an instant, which would be hail that would kill him. At the last moment, Fu Xiaowa shouted loudly: "I really hate to kill you!" At this time, there is still a long way to go from the skeleton, but as long as the skeleton's finger shoots, the arrow will take Fu Xiaowa's life. Fu Xiaowa, however, was desperate to fight for his life, and used the power of his original energy to hit the Zhongzhu acupoint. The white light of his fist lit up, and the energy of Qi was formed outside the body. The two levels of breaking the Zhongzhu acupoint. The strength of Qi Yuan. The qi energy of the second rebuilding is purer and whiter than the first time, and the kinetic energy of the qi energy is flowing in it. These are all phenomena that the first Qi Yuan's external appearance does not have. And the power of this second level of Qi Yuan released outside the body is unmatched by the first level. The punch was as powerful as a meteor, roaring out. But they saw that the skull arrow had been shot out, going straight to Fu Xiaowa's heart, and the fist force formed outside the body also shot out into the air. Suddenly the arrow turned into pieces in the fist force, and the fist force also went straight to close the skeleton, and the skeleton was in In an instant, he was smashed into pieces of wood. Fu Xiaowa had already arrived at the entrance of the valley with red eyes. Yes, he had already reached the entrance of the valley. However, he saw that the sky had darkened and all the wooden mechanisms had slowed down, getting slower and slower, and finally stopped. It turned into a pile of dead things, and even the armor turned into a pile of iron sheets. Fu Xiaowa worked hard all day, and now there are no obstacles, and the exit is right in front of him. There is nothing that can stop him from going out. Nothing, nothing, he must go out. However, he ran to the end of the valley and stared blanklyThe slippery stone walls and the mouth of the valley have disappeared ?? Fu Xiaowa stood in front of the stone wall numbly, and kept standing dumbly, regardless of the blood on his hands still flowing, and regardless of the fact that his body was no longer carrying a heavy load. He stood in front of him blankly, looking at the disappearing hope in front of him. Everything was gone. All his efforts and everything were in vain. ¡°If he turns around and goes back to the hot spring now, he won¡¯t be able to regain all his strength to cope with tomorrow, and if he wants to go back to the hot spring, even climbing back will be a problem. Finally, he slumped on the ground, his eyes dull. There was no road ahead, indeed there was no way. This same valley mouth would disappear after dark. He finally knew that it was only too late. His eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered that if darkness disappears, dawn will definitely appear. Then, tomorrow morning, he will start to have a glimmer of hope. If the mouth of the valley appears tomorrow morning, then he can run out immediately. ```````` Text Chapter 275 Horror Helmet He patted his thigh and finally felt that this was a feasible plan. It must be feasible. He would stay here and wait until dawn. Even if he didn't have the physical strength, he could rush out with all his strength. He finally let out a breath, feeling that the world was not just a dead end. Looking around, it was still pitch black, and it was so quiet that it made my heart ache. When I walked around, I could only hear the rustling of grass. Fu Xiaowa dragged his heavy body and limped to the cliff at the end of the valley. He touched it in the darkness and felt a cold feeling on his hand. If it was daylight, the exit would open from here. He was very sure that it was here. When he found the ground, he felt the endless tearing pain in his body. Indeed, this burning body was not only tired, but also seemed to have shed a lot of blood and became extremely weak. Without the hot spring, he couldn't feel the repair in his body at all. He covered his chest and coughed a few times, then slowly slid down and sat down against the stone wall. The body can finally relax, and that¡¯s when it feels most exhausted, and every pain in the body is clearly transmitted to the brain. Fu Xiaowa resisted and struggled to sit down cross-legged. With his body in such a condition, if the exit here was not opened tomorrow, he would definitely die here. He adjusted his breathing and adjusted his body. At the end of this same valley, it was full of terror. Normally, he wouldn't dare to come here. The mechanisms here were all super powerful. But he knew that after dark, these strange things would never move again. This made him feel at ease and concentrate on regulating his breath. Without hot springs, the speed of recovery was really outrageous. Fu Xiaowa tried his best to adjust his breath, but unfortunately, it was not easy to recover from the burnt energy just now. It usually takes a few months, and he's lucky if he doesn't die. But the good news is that he actually took advantage of this opportunity and used his own power to hit the bet successfully, it seems. To break through these two important points, you have to risk your life, and under such circumstances, you have to desperately use your own power to break through. After the second breakthrough, Fu Xiaowa felt that the area in his body suddenly became several times wider, and all the pores in his body seemed to be connected with meridians. Those Qi elements can even travel throughout the body, be released from the pores, and then be taken back into the pores again. Now Zhou Tian can achieve external circulation, and the function of the Everlasting Regret Nei Jing to collect Qi from the outside world has also been activated. ? ? **After opening the main acupoint of Zhongzhu point, Nei Jing enters another magnificent world, where there are more small meridians that need to be opened up. Many slightly larger small meridians are as difficult to open as the first successful bet. If Fu Xiaowa wants to re-enter the fourth level, if he wants to break through the blind Shu acupoint and use the ** Nei Jing to break through, he will have to spend at least several times more energy than others. After winning the bet, Fu Xiaowa ran around the world several times, which was a journey he had not seen for a long time. Fu Xiaowa was once very familiar with these paths, and now he was able to pass them again. The energy flowed through them, and he felt smooth and comfortable. The torrent of energy rushed past, taking away the obstacles in the meridians, and the meridians that had been sealed for a long time. The road was started again. Finally, the torrent of Qi rushed to a huge wall and weakly retreated back. That was the blind Shu point on the fourth level, which was like a huge peak. It takes the perseverance to move a mountain and dig it out slowly. After breaking through the zhongzhu acupoint, the sea of ??qi that originally felt full became empty again, and it will take longer to practice to fill it up. I do not know how long it has been. Fu Xiaowa finally opened his eyes. It was already deeper into the night, and there were still ghostly tree shadows all around. The crescent moon in the sky cast a faint light, making everything a blurry outline. Now, this is the only thing he can do, to restore to one level at a time. It is difficult to restore to ten levels. It is impossible without hot springs. The last red fruit has been eaten, and he has no one to rely on. He must leave the valley tomorrow, otherwise there will be death. The night continues, and Fu Xiaowa has nothing to do now. The best his body can do is to recover to this. If he continues to run Zhou Tian, ??it will consume his energy. He sat quietly for a while. He didn¡¯t know when it would be dawn. He didn¡¯t know whether he was expecting dawn to come soon or later. Tomorrow is the last time we know the result. It would be best if we could go out, but why not? His heart was entangled here, and he waited patiently. Time would not pass quickly, nor would it stop. He could only wait like this. Such waiting made people feel uncomfortable. He stood up, feeling that his body had some weak strength. With a long sigh, he staggered away from the stone wall. Judging from the situation, it was still early to leave Liang, and everything should be safe. He moved forward and came to the pile of rotten wood. Yes, it was these rotten pieces of wood that tortured him to death. It was these rotten pieces of wood that allowed him to spend these dozens of hellish days. He vented his resentment and kicked the wood piles on the ground hard, only to see a round and bright thing rolling forward in the moonlight. It¡¯s that armor, it¡¯s indeedThis armor is so scary during the day, but I didn't expect that this armor would be a pile of scrap metal at night. Fu Xiaowa walked curiously to the rolling thing. It turned out to be a helmet. There was really no one inside. It was just an empty iron sheet. What kind of thing was it and made it move? This was something he had always been curious about. He picked up the bright silver helmet in the darkness. Under the moonlight, the helmet glowed with a faint metallic color. The helmet is fully enclosed, so you can't see your face or even your eyes. It just has a dense mesh structure that allows the person inside to see what's outside and protects your eyes from damage. It was this crap thing that had troubled him during the day. He knocked on his helmet and heard a metallic sound. He curiously looked in from below, but there was nothing inside. It¡¯s really a strange thing, and this is also a strange place. Anyway, he has seen all kinds of strange things, so he doesn¡¯t think anything is strange. He regained his childlike innocence and kicked the helmet like a ball. After all, the morning light was still far away, and waiting was boring. After a few kicks, he began to feel bored again and sat under the stone wall in a daze. The night is still dark and deep, and there is a dead silence. In this environment, the loneliness in the heart becomes more and more heavy. Fu Xiaowa rested his head on the pillow, looked up at the stars, and recalled the days in Qingniu Town. How happy and beautiful they were. I wonder what happened to those people. Sometimes I miss them so much. However, he still had important things to do and couldn't go back to visit. He could only look at the moon in the sky and express his lovesickness. Bored, I picked up the helmet again and looked at it. It was just a piece of iron. It was not as scary as it was during the day. He looked through it boredly, then put the helmet on his head Put the helmet on your head He wanted to take it off, but suddenly found that the helmet was tightly covering his head, and he couldn't pull it out no matter how hard he tried. He was shocked`````(To be continued. If you like this work, You are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please read here.) Text Chapter 276 The Final Demon King His head was completely dark inside the helmet. He looked out through the mesh and couldn't see clearly anywhere. He tried hard to pull it out, but he couldn't pull it out, like a cat that stuck its head into an oil tank, and couldn't push the helmet off with all his hands and feet. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s head sank into his helmet, and his shouts turned into a buzzing sound. It was impossible to hear what he was saying. But he saw that the armor in the pile of wood began to shake, getting more and more intense. Finally, a piece of breastplate flew up and flew towards him with a whooshing sound. In his helmet, Fu Xiaowa saw a piece of silver flying under the moonlight. It was strange. Even though he couldn't dodge despite shouting, he began to regret why he had such curiosity and waited calmly until dawn. But he saw the breastplate flying towards his chest and slamming into his chest. Then, the other components also flew out of the pile of wood as if they were spiritual beings, and they all flew this way. Fu Xiaowa He felt various pieces of iron being buckled onto his body, his hands, legs, and waist, and his body became heavier and heavier. The last piece of armor was embedded in his back, and finally, the full set of armor was assembled again. Different from the daytime, there are people inside now, and Fu Xiaowa is inside, whining and screaming, trying to shake off the armor all over his body, and there is a sound of metal friction and collision coming from his body. Fu Xiaowa rolled on the ground and hit the stone wall. He tried his best to escape from the armor. He felt like he was about to cry. His body was now countless times heavier and it was difficult to walk. I saw an armored man messing around in the valley until dawn. Finally, the dawn illuminated the entire valley. This was the dawn that Fu Xiaowa had been waiting for. Just like spring, everything revives, but it is not the flowers and plants that revive, but the terrifying things in the entire valley. Those wooden mechanisms are combined again, turning into murderous weapons. And when Fu Xiaowa was struggling to take off his armor, he found that the valley was moving to both sides with great force, making a super-heavy rumbling sound like a mountain peak shifting. It¡¯s an exit, it¡¯s an exit. Fu Xiaowa, who was in the armor, was immediately delighted. Let¡¯s talk after we get out of the valley. Find a way to take off this damn thing again. Thinking of this, Fu Xiaowa ran slowly towards the entrance of the valley, dragging extremely heavy steps, making the sound of banging metal footsteps. But it was strange. Those agencies saw Fu Xiaowa running. There was no interception. There was no pursuit, just swimming in the usual posture. Fu Xiaowa tried his best in the armor and ran as fast as he could. Carrying this super heavy thing, we finally arrived at the mouth of the valley. Going out from here is ziyou, ziyou. With tears streaming down his face, Fu Xiaowa looked at the exit through the mesh slits of his helmet. He happily ran inside, but heard a bang and bumped into something, knocking him upside down. Wearing this overweight armor, he fell on all fours and it was not easy to get up. He spread his legs like a turtle, then used the momentum to get up and rushed out again. Bang! Suddenly he was hit with stars in his eyes. He finally saw clearly that there was nothing in front of him, but even if he would hit something inexplicable in the void, he would see other devices. If he wandered here, he would hit the wall, and then Turn to other places. " Could this barrier be to prevent the agency from going out? Fu Xiaowa suddenly felt chilled. Now that he is wearing this armor, he is a agency. Fu Xiaowa roared and tore the armor on his body, but found that the armor could not be taken off. He had already tried it all night, but it didn't work, and it doesn't work now. He sat down on the ground and thumped the ground. He was resenting why he was so curious and bored. He had to wear this helmet on his head in the middle of the night. It was better now. It was really better now. All he had to do was take it off. If you don't take off this armor, you won't be able to get out for the rest of your life. There were mixed sounds coming from the armor. I don¡¯t know whether Fu Xiaowa was scolding himself or someone else, or crying. Anyway, all he heard outside was strange screams. I don¡¯t know how long this strange scream lasted, but I finally saw Armor calm down, sitting on the ground blankly, motionless, as if he was slowly accepting this cruel reality. He sat there until dark, and when all the wooden structures fell into silence again, the armor moved a little, stood up, turned its head around, as if looking around, and then walked forward with heavy steps. The armor came to the hot spring, and then jumped into the hot spring with a splash, causing a big splash. The hot spring began to soak into the armor. Fortunately, Fu Xiaowa was in the armor and could be nourished by the spring water, and his physical strength was also Recovering quickly. After soaking and practicing in the hot spring all night, the next day finally came. Fu Xiaowa jumped up from the spring. Now his strength has been restored and he can walk freely in this heavy armor. Now, he will use all his strength to see if the armor can withstand his impact. But I saw an armor running on the ground at an alarming speed.The small stones beneath him were trampled to pieces, followed by billowing dust and smoke. Boom boom boom, there was a sound of heavy footsteps of armor running. The armor slammed against the rock wall. There was a loud noise, and the boulders on the mountain were shocked and fell down. The armor was not broken unexpectedly. Not stoned. Fu Xiaowa¡¯s plan was completely in vain. He tried many methods, many, many methods, but none of them could take off his armor. The wooden mechanisms next to him also treated him as if he didn't exist, didn't attack him, and didn't do much to him. Fu Xiaowa has completely lost his ability and has no choice but to wander around all day long. If he doesn't want to wander anymore, he will practice in the valley and soak in the hot springs. Fortunately, all he ate were red fruits and there was no excrement, and he was now able to absorb Tianyuan Qi from outside the body as nutrients for his body. This was the benefit of rebuilding the Zhongzhu point for the second time. I don¡¯t know how many days have passed, but Fu Xiaowa has been completely trapped in the dullness of this damn armor. No one chats or speaks. Apart from training, it is training. If he dies, he will eventually be suffocated to death. As the days passed, Fu Xiaowa slowly began to get used to it. As his patience increased, he became accustomed to the weight on his body. In the morning of this day, he climbed out of the hot spring and sat on the bluestone beside the hot spring to drain the water. The sun was slowly getting stronger. He placed a large Chinese character on the grass, resting on his armored arm, drying out in boredom. When he was bored, he would kick the wooden traps that passed by him, but he was really bored. Slowly, he began to take a nap. Now, he didn't feel the slightest danger. He had a completely different mentality than when he first arrived. But when he saw that he was slowly falling into a drowsy sleep, he heard a noise and saw the wooden mechanism beside him clattering in one direction. He couldn't help but get up and look in the direction of the wooden mechanism. It¡¯s a human being, it¡¯s actually a human being! Fu Xiaowa was immediately overjoyed. This was the first time he saw hope after despairing for a long time. Yes, those are all disciples of Tiandu Academy. Judging from their clothes, they are red and blue. They are not just disciples, but students. This group of about ten students is coming from that direction. Fu Xiaowa felt that he was saved. He got up with a grunt and ran with all his strength. He wanted to hug these lovely people who brought him new life. The students in the college stared blankly at Fu Xiaowa running towards him. Fu Xiaowa had tears streaming down his face in his armor. He opened his arms and wanted to hug and rejoice with the people who rescued him. But he saw a powerful force of Qi coming from the air, and it was immediately covered in ice for several feet. Fu Xiaowa fell to the ground with a somersault, feeling a fatal chill in his armor. Fu Xiaowa was shocked and didn't know what was going on. He raised his head and saw dozens of students with angry eyes, charging towards him with all kinds of high-level martial arts moves, all kinds of Ice, fire and electricity. Fu Xiaowa looked at these people in shock. He didn't know why, why these people wanted to attack desperately. He shouted hurriedly, but what he heard outside the armor was a very terrifying whine. Those college students were even more jealous after being stimulated by this. They used the most deadly moves and tried their best. Fu Xiaowa was about to be overwhelmed by these super powerful attacks, but at this moment, a figure blocked him in front, it was a wooden machine. Immediately, the mechanical wooden man was smashed into pieces and exploded in front of Fu Xiaowa's eyes. Fu Xiaowa was shocked. If these attacks hit the armor, he would be dead. He no longer cared about explaining anything, he already started running, but saw a large group of courtyard students chasing him, and was immediately surrounded by wooden traps nearby. Only then did Fu Xiaowa get out. This moment was extremely fierce. The wooden traps were fighting with the deans, until the sky was dark. The deans were dismantling the wooden traps and rushing towards Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa can't let them solve the mechanism. If they finish solving the mechanism, they will look for him. He rolled his eyes in the armor, then blended into the mechanism and attacked the college students together. "What's going on? The magic armor warriors in the past were not so smart, and they couldn't escape before!" A leading college student said in shock. ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t think about this, quickly accept the challenge and charge over!¡± The group of students were immediately startled as they watched the magic armored warrior charging towards them with numerous wooden traps. With the wooden trap attacking him, Fu Xiaowa was no longer easily hit. Even if he was hit, he could recover. He began to wander around the institution, harassing the students, and based on his super endurance, he never stopped. But seeing these college students getting weaker and weaker as they fought, they finally couldn't help shouting: "Retreat, retreat quickly, damn, what's going on today, you can't even pass the Diyuan Trial Field!" This group of college students ran away in a panic and dropped many weapons. Fu Xiaowa gasped and looked at the disappearing figure.The traceless college student, could it be that this was his hope? His hope just ran away. The next day, Fu Xiaowa met another group of students again. This group of students was stronger than yesterday. The group was also very orderly and coordinated well. The wooden traps were slowly crushed by them. Fu Xiaowa stepped forward to say hello as he did yesterday, but saw that the faces of the college students were bloodless, and they were attacking him the most violently. Fu Xiaowa had no choice but to lead them to a large group of wooden traps. He harassed them and attacked them, draining them of all their combat power. As a result, this group of college students were also beaten to pieces. In this way, Fu Xiaowa became the strongest boss in the Diyuan Trial Field (To be continued Text Chapter 277 Continuous Trials Fu Xiaowa sat boredly by the hot spring, looking at the surrounding valley. Surrounded by cliffs, there was no place to go out. The entrance to Tonggu can only be opened from the outside. He once tried to exit Tonggu with the students, but the valley seemed to have a barrier that restricted the entrance of the organization. Whenever he tried to go out, he would be bounced back. Every time, he could only watch helplessly as those college students exited outside, and he could only watch helplessly. Wearing this armor, I was never used to it, but now I am getting used to it. Everything else is fine. The most uncomfortable thing is that I can't scratch it. Every day he walked around the valley boredly, kicking the wooden traps he passed by. In the past, these wooden machines were a headache to encounter, but now they can be treated as if they don¡¯t exist. It seems that in the past few days, many people have come to the valley, forming one team after another. Each team comes here for a whole day of trials. The teams coming to the valley are getting stronger and stronger, and Fu Xiaowa has to accompany them. A full day in the valley. These teams began to study Fu Xiaowa's various weaknesses and various ways to deal with Fu Xiaowa. "Look, the magic armor is there!" Fu Xiaowa was still playing with the water in the hot spring, but he heard the voices of a group of people coming from outside the woods. Fu Xiaowa jumped up in shock, but saw that there was no wooden mechanism nearby. At this time, he saw a group of courtyard students rushing in from outside the woods, holding long swords and other weapons in their hands. When he saw Fu Xiaowa, his face was filled with anger. How to communicate with them in a situation like this. Fu Xiaowa screamed and ran away immediately, but saw that those people had been prepared and pulled out a strange net from their hands. This net seemed to have spirituality, rushing towards this side. Fu Xiaowa started up and rolled violently. Such a heavy body could roll so flexibly. It's pretty good. However, he saw that the net was empty, and a dozen or so students from the college immediately surrounded him, and Fu Xiaowa set up his position. It is impossible for him to be the opponent of so many college students. If there is no wooden mechanism, he is just a cabbage. "Watch him closely. Don't let him run out. We finally caught this opportunity. I heard that many people were introduced to the agency group and killed by him!" A college student gritted his teeth. "Yes, the Diyuan Trial Field is now famous in the academy, and no group has been able to pass it yet!" "It's this magic armor that everyone hates when they come back. They all say that if we don't solve the magic armor, it's impossible to get over!" "Everyone, please pay close attention and destroy it. We will become famous when we get back!" "Star Reaching Net, come back!" The leader of the academy gave an order, and the silver light net on the ground flew back to the academy student's hand. It seems to be a spiritual object. Fu Xiaowa was surrounded now and was very nervous. He looked out through the mesh of his helmet and saw that all the students in the courtyard were angry. "Go on, kill him quickly, wait until those wooden traps come over, we won't have a chance!" Fu Xiaowa listened to the courtyard student in his armor. Seeing those college students rushing towards him, he activated the Nei Jing in shock. The current armor had greatly restricted his speed. Now he had to expend several layers of effort just to drag the armor. However, after he broke through the Zhongzhu acupuncture point, his strength improved by no means a little bit. In addition, he recently practiced in hot springs, and his endurance was also constantly improving. Especially during this period, he had accumulated a certain amount of experience in facing group attacks from college students. These college students are all organized and cooperate very well, but their only weakness is that there are many people with many hands, and even though there are many people, there is great power. However, it was difficult to launch a large-scale attack. He had rushed into these groups of students countless times, but it was much easier than facing a single student. In addition, there was another advantage. Although the armor was heavy, he was not afraid of accidental damage by swords. When Fu Xiaowa saw these people coming, he no longer dodge. Instead, he went up to them and squeezed into the most crowded place. Since these college students can become college students, their realm must be extraordinary. If they are still in the realm of four full acupuncture points, it will be difficult to even climb to the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion, but it is very easy for these college students to climb to the second floor. Now that he has broken through the Zhongzhu acupoint, it shouldn't be a problem to go up to the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion, especially the Zhongzhu acupoint that has been broken through by cultivating the ** meridians. The special ability improvement is endurance. Although the power of the punch he throws is not outstanding, But it can maintain the output for a long time. If others perform ten steps, it will be difficult, but he can dance fifty steps with ease. There is another advantage, Fu Xiaowa raised his fist, and now the energy can be formed outside the body, the energy can be released, the attack range is very large, and there is no need to worry about accidentally injuring his companions. For a moment, Fu Xiaowa's armor played a great role in the flash of swords and swords. But these college students, who can be called college students and can wear red and blue clothes, are not just ordinary people. Just seeing the sword, the most deadly thing is the ice, fire and electricity that comes with it. There are people who are good at attacking with various attributes. Even if Fu Xiaowa is not afraid of being hurt by the sword in the armor, he will still be tortured by the attributes. The ice makes the inside of the armor so cold. It's bone-piercing, and the skin and flesh will be frozen and sticky when it touches the armor, and will be roasted red by the flames all of a sudden.?It also has electrical properties, so this armor is equivalent to a fake one. Fu Xiaowa endured it with super endurance. No matter mentally or physically, these were more painful than cutting his flesh with a sword. He dragged his armor with him and withstood various attacks, all kinds of smoke came out of his body, and his armor was either burnt black or hoarfrost. He roared and threw himself among these students. After getting close, these students began to restrain themselves, while Fu Xiaowa shouted violently and launched attacks in all directions. These attacks were not strong and did not cause much damage to these students, but they were It happened frequently, and Fu Xiaowa didn't need to aim at all. He attacked everywhere in the crowd and always managed to hit one or two. But you have to be careful with the attacks of these college students. If there are too many people, the chance of accidental killing is very high. If the attack is too strong, Fu Xiaowa can be knocked down under the armor. Although it will be a little painful, the college students next to him will also be affected. The battle has passed for a long time, and it is hard to imagine that Fu Xiaowa could persist until this time under the attack of a group of college students. Fu Xiaowa wanted to rush out but couldn't, so he could only spend it like this. His armor all over his body had turned into another color, which was very scary. Those college students are also having a hard time, everyone is like this. Although they are very powerful, they have difficulty using it. This magic armor is very good at dealing with group attacks. It first pounces, attacks, dodges, and entangles, and deals with one person specifically. Sometimes It's another routine, often changed in different ways. Looking at the huge size of this magic armor, the dodge rate is actually not low. ?? Fu Xiaowa also summed up experience from high-intensity group battles, and he was wearing armor. It allows him to make various desperate attempts, usually attempts that will lead to death if they fail. After failure, he can retreat and make another attempt. So his method. They are all very extreme and also the most efficient. "I'm sorry, this guy is too hard. Everyone, please spread out and use the Star Reaching Net!" The students in the academy saw the dangers of Fu Xiaowa at close range. When the students in the courtyard heard this, they immediately dispersed in all directions. Fu Xiaowa lost his advantage for a moment, but saw the student from the hospital holding out a silver net. Fu Xiaowa immediately dodged when he saw it. He only heard the student from the hospital murmuring something, and the silver net suddenly became more than twice as big. Fu Xiaowa rolls around. He dodged nimbly and was almost caught in the net, but saw a small bit of net on his feet. This wasn't a big problem at first, but when he saw a bit of netting stuck to his feet, Fu Xiaowa was surprised and hurriedly kicked it away, only to find that it was stuck very tightly. And the net will automatically attach itself and start wrapping around the feet. Fu Xiaowa was shocked and was busy struggling. The net was like a snake, wrapping around him as if it were alive. Fu Xiaowa started to struggle, but he saw that the net actually climbed onto him and wrapped him tightly. . "Hahahaha, this is my spiritual net that has been refined for five years, how can it be so easy to break free. Go to hell!" Seeing that the magic armor was entangled, the students in the courtyard became happy. Now, they were no longer afraid of this guy rushing over to entangle him again. Everyone began to prepare the strongest attack, preparing to carry out the final kill on the magic armor. Fu Xiaowa was anxious. In the armor, he could see that everyone's attacks were beginning to gather. There was no point in being anxious. He only felt that the net attached to his body was really solid. It wrapped around his body and began to slowly shrink, getting tighter and tighter. The time is already very critical. The Qi in the air begins to swirl. The students in the courtyard are preparing for their fatal moves. The restless electric current, the frosty coldness of the surrounding vegetation, and the flames are all preparing to strike at the place. The magic armor in the middle. This last attack will end the legend that the Earth Yuan Trial Field cannot be passed. "kill!" I saw the leading college student giving a cold order, and all the students in the college started to rush. Fu Xiaowa suddenly jumped up, like a zombie, jumping in one direction. With that kind of speed, how could he avoid the attacks from the students in the court? Those fatal attacks fell on Fu Xiaowa. Fu Xiaowa felt like a frying pan in hell. Those attacks exploded on his body. He jumped desperately, Take that net with you. With a plop, Fu Xiaowa jumped into the hot spring. There was a deep place in the hot spring. Fu Xiaowa wriggled his body to get into that deep place. The spring water soaked into his armor, and his body's injuries immediately began to repair. Those college students looked at the magic armor in shock as it jumped into the hot spring. How could this mechanism be so smart? It could still find a glimmer of hope under such a devastating attack. The student ran to the hot spring and looked at the hot spring area which was several feet wide. The magic armor had sunk to the bottom of the water. The water surface was filled with milky white bubbles, and the shadow of the magic armor could not be seen at all. "Damn, it's so cunning. Is this still a mechanism? Who the hell made this thing!" "Aren't they just those bastards from the Warlock department? This thing is really ridiculous!" "Hey, what should I do now? Go down and fish for it? What should I do with my Star Reaching Net!" The students in the courtyard looked at each other, no one dared to go down. Everyone has seen the terror of this magic armor, no one dares to go down there to fight for it.   Roda Roda! At this time, the sound of wooden mechanisms could be heard around the woods. "No, those wooden traps are here!" As expected, those wooden traps began to come alive around the woods, and they saw that those wooden traps began to appear in groups, densely packed. "Quickly form a team!" Several college students immediately gathered together and began to look around. There were more and more wooden mechanisms and they became more and more dense. Suddenly, the place turned into a world of ice, fire and electricity. Fu Xiaowa recovered under the water. The effect of the hot spring was amazing. After just soaking for a short time, his body had recovered a lot. Among the superficial burns and frostbite, the less serious injuries had healed. The silver net on the body slowly began to unravel. It seemed that the power of the silver net was limited, and it could only entangle people for a short time. The silver net was torn off by Fu Xiaowa, and his body had resumed movement. Fu Xiaowa was dragging the heavy armor and walking under the water. The armor was so heavy that he felt like walking on land. "Gurgling, he sneaked out, carefully stretched out his head, that is, the helmet, and slowly surfaced. Only two eyes of Fu Xiaowa are exposed on the water surface. Looking around, he found a fierce battle at the edge of the hot spring. The ice, fire and electricity were flying everywhere, and the wooden mechanisms were fighting with the courtyard students, and those mechanisms were blown away. After the damage, the conditions of those hospital students were not much better, some were injured. Fu Xiaowa was overjoyed and hurriedly climbed out of the hot spring. Now was the best time, so he rushed over. Jump into those wooden traps immediately. These wooden traps have never been so cute. Fu Xiaowa screamed and attacked along with these traps. Those college students were surprised to see the magic armor crawling out of the water and actually getting mixed up with the agencies. The attack power of this magic armor is not very good, but when mixed with wooden mechanisms, the attack effect of these mechanisms is greatly increased. They originally let the magic armor consume a lot of physical strength, but now in this battle, the magic armor has the advantage. "Retreat, let's retreat!" The leading student shouted hurriedly when he saw that the situation was not good. After hearing the leader¡¯s order, the members of the House of Representatives already felt that this battle was unwinnable. "But what about my Star Reaching Network?" the dean who used the Star Reaching Network said anxiously. "We will find a way to get it later. It is important to save our lives now. One day, we will pass this Earth Element Trial Field!" The team leader left a resentful voice. This battle came to an end, and the hot spring was in a mess. The damaged mechanisms were broken up and put together again. Koda Koda, wandering in the woods again. Fu Xiaowa let out a long sigh and watched these cuties wandering around. He picked up the silver net on the ground. He heard the students call it the Star Reaching Net, and he has seen the effects of this net, and it is indeed quite powerful. He began to put it away and jumped into the hot spring again to repair his body. This time, I don¡¯t know why. There are more and more students coming here, and they come here every once in a while, looking for trouble with Fu Xiaowa, and the people who come are getting more and more powerful. The ones who just came are just junior students, but later they turned out to be more and more powerful. There are also old students who have already passed the Diyuan Trial Field. These old college students originally wanted to show off their skills, let these new college students see their own strength, and let these new college students experience it. And those old fritters formed the same team as before and came to the Diyuan Trial Field again. Here, everything went smoothly. They began to crush the mechanisms in front of them, solving them in groups. Some people were dedicated as human shields in front, some were assisting, and some were attacking. Everything was in order. This kind of cooperation made the whole thing go smoothly. On this day, Fu Xiaowa was sleeping in a tree. The thick branches were almost touching the ground under the weight of his heavy armored body. Fu Xiaowa still slept soundly without mind. Although there was the sound of fighting in the distance, he had long been accustomed to such fighting sounds. Fu Xiaowa fell asleep leisurely, waiting for when those people would attack here. "Look, the magic armor is on the tree!" "In the tree, did he think he was a monkey?" "Oh my god, it's really on the tree. I couldn't see it until I was at the very back!" "Don't worry about him. Kill him wherever you go. Just follow the same method as before. Wang Haozhi, go up to lure him and dodge as much as possible. You guys, support the attack and hold off the magic armor. Don't let the magic armor attack Wang Haozhi so easily. You, you, you, attack from behind, and the two of you, cooperate with everyone, and assist wherever there is a weakness, okay, Wang Haozhi, go ahead!" The man named Wang Haozhi was a strong college student, he was big, and he practiced body-building exercises. Wang Haozhi rushed forward and killed Fu Xiaowa with one strike of his sword.The sleeping one is cut down. Fu Xiaowa fell to the ground with a thud, which hit him hard. He got up and touched the iron head. Although he touched it like this, the iron helmet was scratching his head. When Fu Xiaowa saw a college student rushing towards him, he just slashed at him. However, the other people did not rush towards him, but waited behind to provide assistance. This makes it very difficult for him to handle. He cannot take advantage of the weakness of the crowd by rushing into the group to attack. Now these college students are all old college students, their fighting skills are very mature, and each of them is stronger than the college students who came back. These people were all veterans who had gone through the Diyuan Proving Ground. They were very experienced and familiar with their attack routines. Fu Xiaowa was immediately dragged into a tough battle. ??Fu Xiaowa fought for a while, but felt that this was not going to work, so he turned around and ran away. But seeing that those people were also experienced, the assistants rushed over immediately and blocked Fu Xiaowa's movement. Only now did Fu Xiaowa feel the power of these combinations. Seeing that those people's attacks were stronger than the others, Fu Xiaowa understood that he could only use wooden traps to attack like this. He charged suddenly. ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` ```````````````````````````````````````````` `````````````````````` Text Chapter 278 Firestorm Training Field 1. Seeing these little cuties being hit and scattered in all directions, Fu Xiaowa took the lead, using the battle experience he had collected over the past few days and combining with these wooden mechanisms to maximize his skills in dealing with group attacks.